classes ::: pronoun, Names of God, noun, God,
children :::
branches ::: Herself

bookmarks: Instances - Definitions - Quotes - Chapters - Wordnet - Webgen


object:Herself
word class:pronoun
class:Names of God
word class:noun
class:God

see also :::

questions, comments, suggestions/feedback, take-down requests, contribute, etc
contact me @ integralyogin@gmail.com or
join the integral discord server (chatrooms)
if the page you visited was empty, it may be noted and I will try to fill it out. cheers



now begins generated list of local instances, definitions, quotes, instances in chapters, wordnet info if available and instances among weblinks


OBJECT INSTANCES [0] - TOPICS - AUTHORS - BOOKS - CHAPTERS - CLASSES - SEE ALSO - SIMILAR TITLES

TOPICS
SEE ALSO


AUTH

BOOKS
Epigrams_from_Savitri
Evolution_II
General_Principles_of_Kabbalah
Heart_of_Matter
Life_without_Death
Modern_Man_in_Search_of_a_Soul
My_Burning_Heart
Savitri
the_Book_of_Wisdom2
The_Divine_Milieu
The_Heros_Journey
The_Imitation_of_Christ
The_Odyssey
The_Republic
The_Seals_of_Wisdom
The_Tarot_of_Paul_Christian
The_Use_and_Abuse_of_History
The_Way_of_Perfection
Toward_the_Future

IN CHAPTERS TITLE
06.36_-_The_Mother_on_Herself
09.18_-_The_Mother_on_Herself

IN CHAPTERS CLASSNAME

IN CHAPTERS TEXT
0.00_-_INTRODUCTION
0.00_-_The_Book_of_Lies_Text
0.00_-_THE_GOSPEL_PREFACE
0.01_-_Life_and_Yoga
0.02_-_The_Three_Steps_of_Nature
0.04_-_The_Systems_of_Yoga
01.01_-_A_Yoga_of_the_Art_of_Life
01.01_-_The_Symbol_Dawn
01.03_-_The_Yoga_of_the_King_-_The_Yoga_of_the_Souls_Release
01.04_-_Motives_for_Seeking_the_Divine
01.04_-_The_Secret_Knowledge
01.05_-_The_Yoga_of_the_King_-_The_Yoga_of_the_Spirits_Freedom_and_Greatness
01.09_-_The_Parting_of_the_Way
0.10_-_Letters_to_a_Young_Captain
01.11_-_The_Basis_of_Unity
0_1957-10-18
0_1958-01-01
0_1958-11-27_-_Intermediaries_and_Immediacy
0_1959-06-25
0_1960-11-08
0_1960-11-12
0_1961-01-12
0_1961-01-22
0_1961-01-29
0_1961-03-14
0_1961-04-12
0_1961-04-15
0_1961-04-25
0_1961-06-06
0_1961-06-24
0_1961-07-28
0_1961-09-30
0_1961-12-23
0_1962-03-03
0_1962-05-24
0_1962-11-20
0_1963-05-03
0_1963-05-11
0_1963-08-28
0_1963-09-28
0_1963-12-03
0_1964-02-13
0_1964-07-22
0_1964-07-31
0_1964-10-17
0_1965-02-24
0_1965-05-08
0_1965-06-14
0_1965-06-23
0_1965-06-30
0_1965-09-25
0_1965-12-25
0_1966-09-03
0_1966-12-31
0_1967-01-04
0_1967-04-19
0_1967-05-20
0_1967-06-21
0_1967-08-26
0_1967-09-16
0_1967-10-21
0_1968-03-02
0_1968-06-15
0_1968-07-20
0_1968-08-28
0_1968-09-21
0_1968-11-09
0_1969-03-12
0_1969-04-09
0_1969-07-23
0_1969-08-23
0_1969-08-27
0_1969-09-17
0_1969-09-27
0_1969-11-22
0_1970-01-07
0_1970-03-18
0_1970-04-04
0_1970-05-23
0_1970-06-27
0_1970-07-18
0_1970-09-26
0_1970-10-07
0_1971-03-17
0_1971-04-07
0_1971-05-15
0_1971-05-26
0_1971-07-14
0_1971-07-17
0_1971-09-08
0_1971-12-04
0_1971-12-11
0_1972-04-26
0_1972-10-11
0_1973-04-11
02.01_-_Our_Ideal
02.01_-_The_World_War
02.03_-_The_Glory_and_the_Fall_of_Life
02.05_-_Federated_Humanity
02.06_-_Boris_Pasternak
02.06_-_The_Kingdoms_and_Godheads_of_the_Greater_Life
02.10_-_The_Kingdoms_and_Godheads_of_the_Little_Mind
02.11_-_Hymn_to_Darkness
02.11_-_New_World-Conditions
02.11_-_The_Kingdoms_and_Godheads_of_the_Greater_Mind
02.14_-_Appendix
02.14_-_Panacea_of_Isms
03.04_-_The_Body_Human
03.04_-_The_Other_Aspect_of_European_Culture
03.04_-_Towardsa_New_Ideology
03.05_-_The_Spiritual_Genius_of_India
03.07_-_The_Sunlit_Path
03.11_-_The_Language_Problem_and_India
03.13_-_Dynamic_Fatalism
03.17_-_The_Souls_Odyssey
04.02_-_A_Chapter_of_Human_Evolution
04.02_-_The_Growth_of_the_Flame
04.05_-_The_Immortal_Nation
04.07_-_Readings_in_Savitri
04.08_-_To_the_Heights_VIII_(Mahalakshmi)
05.01_-_Man_and_the_Gods
05.12_-_The_Soul_and_its_Journey
05.17_-_Evolution_or_Special_Creation
06.02_-_The_Way_of_Fate_and_the_Problem_of_Pain
06.05_-_The_Story_of_Creation
06.24_-_When_Imperfection_is_Greater_Than_Perfection
06.35_-_Second_Sight
06.36_-_The_Mother_on_Herself
07.01_-_Realisation,_Past_and_Future
07.01_-_The_Joy_of_Union;_the_Ordeal_of_the_Foreknowledge
07.02_-_The_Parable_of_the_Search_for_the_Soul
07.03_-_The_Entry_into_the_Inner_Countries
07.05_-_The_Finding_of_the_Soul
07.06_-_Nirvana_and_the_Discovery_of_the_All-Negating_Absolute
07.07_-_The_Discovery_of_the_Cosmic_Spirit_and_the_Cosmic_Consciousness
07.42_-_The_Nature_and_Destiny_of_Art
08.25_-_Meat-Eating
09.01_-_Towards_the_Black_Void
09.02_-_The_Journey_in_Eternal_Night_and_the_Voice_of_the_Darkness
09.17_-_Health_in_the_Ashram
09.18_-_The_Mother_on_Herself
100.00_-_Synergy
10.01_-_Cycles_of_Creation
1.001_-_The_Aim_of_Yoga
10.02_-_Beyond_Vedanta
10.03_-_The_Debate_of_Love_and_Death
1.00_-_The_way_of_what_is_to_come
10.12_-_The_Divine_Grace_and_Love
1.01_-_Adam_Kadmon_and_the_Evolution
1.01_-_Archetypes_of_the_Collective_Unconscious
1.01_-_DOWN_THE_RABBIT-HOLE
1.01_-_Economy
1.01_-_MASTER_AND_DISCIPLE
1.01_-_MAXIMS_AND_MISSILES
1.01_-_Principles_of_Practical_Psycho_therapy
1.01_-_Tara_the_Divine
1.01_-_the_Call_to_Adventure
1.01_-_The_Four_Aids
1.01_-_The_King_of_the_Wood
1.01_-_The_Unexpected
1.01_-_To_Watanabe_Sukefusa
1.01_-_What_is_Magick?
10.23_-_Prayers_and_Meditations_of_the_Mother
1.02.4.1_-_The_Worlds_-_Surya
10.24_-_Savitri
1.02_-_BOOK_THE_SECOND
1.02_-_Education
1.02_-_MAPS_OF_MEANING_-_THREE_LEVELS_OF_ANALYSIS
1.02_-_Self-Consecration
1.02_-_Shakti_and_Personal_Effort
1.02_-_Taras_Tantra
1.02_-_The_Age_of_Individualism_and_Reason
1.02_-_The_Great_Process
1.02_-_The_Human_Soul
1.02_-_THE_POOL_OF_TEARS
1.02_-_The_Refusal_of_the_Call
1.02_-_The_Two_Negations_1_-_The_Materialist_Denial
1.02_-_The_Virtues
1.02_-_Where_I_Lived,_and_What_I_Lived_For
1.03_-_A_CAUCUS-RACE_AND_A_LONG_TALE
1.03_-_APPRENTICESHIP_AND_ENCULTURATION_-_ADOPTION_OF_A_SHARED_MAP
1.03_-_Hymns_of_Gritsamada
1.03_-_Invocation_of_Tara
1.03_-_Man_-_Slave_or_Free?
1.03_-_Meeting_the_Master_-_Meeting_with_others
1.03_-_On_Knowledge_of_the_World.
1.03_-_Preparing_for_the_Miraculous
1.03_-_Questions_and_Answers
1.03_-_Self-Surrender_in_Works_-_The_Way_of_The_Gita
1.03_-_Supernatural_Aid
1.03_-_Sympathetic_Magic
1.03_-_The_Gods,_Superior_Beings_and_Adverse_Forces
1.03_-_THE_GRAND_OPTION
1.03_-_The_House_Of_The_Lord
1.03_-_THE_ORPHAN,_THE_WIDOW,_AND_THE_MOON
1.03_-_The_Syzygy_-_Anima_and_Animus
1.03_-_To_Layman_Ishii
1.03_-_VISIT_TO_VIDYASAGAR
1.04_-_ADVICE_TO_HOUSEHOLDERS
1.04_-_BOOK_THE_FOURTH
1.04_-_KAI_VALYA_PADA
1.04_-_Magic_and_Religion
1.04_-_Money
1.04_-_On_blessed_and_ever-memorable_obedience
1.04_-_Sounds
1.04_-_THE_APPEARANCE_OF_ANOMALY_-_CHALLENGE_TO_THE_SHARED_MAP
1.04_-_The_Discovery_of_the_Nation-Soul
1.04_-_The_Divine_Mother_-_This_Is_She
1.04_-_The_Fork_in_the_Road
1.04_-_The_Gods_of_the_Veda
1.04_-_The_Origin_and_Development_of_Poetry.
1.04_-_The_Praise
1.04_-_THE_RABBIT_SENDS_IN_A_LITTLE_BILL
1.04_-_The_Sacrifice_the_Triune_Path_and_the_Lord_of_the_Sacrifice
1.04_-_THE_STUDY_(The_Compact)
1.05_-_ADVICE_FROM_A_CATERPILLAR
1.05_-_BOOK_THE_FIFTH
1.05_-_Buddhism_and_Women
1.05_-_ON_ENJOYING_AND_SUFFERING_THE_PASSIONS
1.05_-_Solitude
1.05_-_THE_HOSTILE_BROTHERS_-_ARCHETYPES_OF_RESPONSE_TO_THE_UNKNOWN
1.05_-_The_Magical_Control_of_the_Weather
1.05_-_THE_MASTER_AND_KESHAB
1.05_-_The_Second_Circle__The_Wanton._Minos._The_Infernal_Hurricane._Francesca_da_Rimini.
1.05_-_The_True_Doer_of_Works
1.05_-_War_And_Politics
1.05_-_Work_and_Teaching
1.06_-_BOOK_THE_SIXTH
1.06_-_MORTIFICATION,_NON-ATTACHMENT,_RIGHT_LIVELIHOOD
1.06_-_PIG_AND_PEPPER
1.06_-_The_Four_Powers_of_the_Mother
1.06_-_The_Greatness_of_the_Individual
1.06_-_The_Transformation_of_Dream_Life
1.07_-_A_MAD_TEA-PARTY
1.07_-_A_Song_of_Longing_for_Tara,_the_Infallible
1.07_-_A_STREET
1.07_-_BOOK_THE_SEVENTH
1.07_-_Bridge_across_the_Afterlife
1.07_-_Incarnate_Human_Gods
1.07_-_Note_on_the_word_Go
1.07_-_On_mourning_which_causes_joy.
1.07_-_The_Ego_and_the_Dualities
1.07_-_THE_MASTER_AND_VIJAY_GOSWAMI
1.07_-_TRUTH
1.08_-_BOOK_THE_EIGHTH
1.08_-_EVENING_A_SMALL,_NEATLY_KEPT_CHAMBER
1.08_-_Origin_of_Rudra:_his_becoming_eight_Rudras
1.08_-_Sri_Aurobindos_Descent_into_Death
1.08_-_The_Depths_of_the_Divine
1.08_-_The_Gods_of_the_Veda_-_The_Secret_of_the_Veda
1.08_-_The_Historical_Significance_of_the_Fish
1.08_-_THE_MASTERS_BIRTHDAY_CELEBRATION_AT_DAKSHINESWAR
1.08_-_The_Methods_of_Vedantic_Knowledge
1.08_-_THE_QUEEN'S_CROQUET_GROUND
1.08_-_The_Supreme_Discovery
1.08_-_The_Supreme_Will
1.096_-_Powers_that_Accrue_in_the_Practice
1.09_-_BOOK_THE_NINTH
1.09_-_Fundamental_Questions_of_Psycho_therapy
1.09_-_Legend_of_Lakshmi
1.09_-_Saraswati_and_Her_Consorts
1.09_-_SKIRMISHES_IN_A_WAY_WITH_THE_AGE
1.09_-_Sleep_and_Death
1.09_-_Sri_Aurobindo_and_the_Big_Bang
1.09_-_Taras_Ultimate_Nature
1.09_-_The_Furies_and_Medusa._The_Angel._The_City_of_Dis._The_Sixth_Circle__Heresiarchs.
1.1.01_-_Seeking_the_Divine
1.10_-_ALICE'S_EVIDENCE
1.10_-_Relics_of_Tree_Worship_in_Modern_Europe
1.10_-_THE_MASTER_WITH_THE_BRAHMO_DEVOTEES_(II)
1.10_-_Theodicy_-_Nature_Makes_No_Mistakes
11.14_-_Our_Finest_Hour
1.11_-_Higher_Laws
1.11_-_The_Broken_Rocks._Pope_Anastasius._General_Description_of_the_Inferno_and_its_Divisions.
1.11_-_The_Kalki_Avatar
1.11_-_The_Master_of_the_Work
1.11_-_The_Reason_as_Governor_of_Life
1.11_-_WITH_THE_DEVOTEES_AT_DAKSHINEWAR
1.12_-_Brute_Neighbors
1.1.2_-_Commentary
1.12_-_Delight_of_Existence_-_The_Solution
1.12_-_GARDEN
1.12_-_God_Departs
1.12_-_Independence
1.12_-_THE_FESTIVAL_AT_PNIHTI
1.12_-_The_Herds_of_the_Dawn
1.12_-_The_Left-Hand_Path_-_The_Black_Brothers
1.12_-_The_Sacred_Marriage
1.13_-_A_GARDEN-ARBOR
1.13_-_Conclusion_-_He_is_here
1.13_-_Dawn_and_the_Truth
1.13_-_Gnostic_Symbols_of_the_Self
1.13_-_The_Kings_of_Rome_and_Alba
1.13_-_THE_MASTER_AND_M.
1.14_-_INSTRUCTION_TO_VAISHNAVS_AND_BRHMOS
1.14_-_Postscript
1.14_-_The_Succesion_to_the_Kingdom_in_Ancient_Latium
1.16_-_Man,_A_Transitional_Being
1.16_-_(Plot_continued.)_Recognition__its_various_kinds,_with_examples
1.16_-_WITH_THE_DEVOTEES_AT_DAKSHINESWAR
1.17_-_M._AT_DAKSHINEWAR
1.18_-_M._AT_DAKSHINESWAR
1.18_-_The_Eighth_Circle,_Malebolge__The_Fraudulent_and_the_Malicious._The_First_Bolgia__Seducers_and_Panders._Venedico_Caccianimico._Jason._The_Second_Bolgia__Flatterers._Allessio_Interminelli._Thais.
1.18_-_The_Infrarational_Age_of_the_Cycle
1.18_-_The_Perils_of_the_Soul
1.19_-_Tabooed_Acts
1.19_-_THE_MASTER_AND_HIS_INJURED_ARM
1.19_-_The_Victory_of_the_Fathers
1.200-1.224_Talks
1.201_-_Socrates
12.01_-_This_Great_Earth_Our_Mother
1.2.07_-_Surrender
1.20_-_Tabooed_Persons
1.20_-_The_Hound_of_Heaven
1.21_-_A_DAY_AT_DAKSHINESWAR
1.21_-_Tabooed_Things
1.22_-_ADVICE_TO_AN_ACTOR
1.22_-_EMOTIONALISM
1.22_-_Tabooed_Words
1.23_-_Conditions_for_the_Coming_of_a_Spiritual_Age
1.23_-_Escape_from_the_Malabranche._The_Sixth_Bolgia__Hypocrites._Catalano_and_Loderingo._Caiaphas.
1.23_-_The_Double_Soul_in_Man
1.240_-_Talks_2
1.24_-_Describes_how_vocal_prayer_may_be_practised_with_perfection_and_how_closely_allied_it_is_to_mental_prayer
1.24_-_(Epic_Poetry_continued.)_Further_points_of_agreement_with_Tragedy.
1.24_-_Necromancy_and_Spiritism
1.24_-_On_Beauty
1.24_-_PUNDIT_SHASHADHAR
1.25_-_ADVICE_TO_PUNDIT_SHASHADHAR
1.25_-_DUNGEON
1.26_-_FESTIVAL_AT_ADHARS_HOUSE
1.26_-_Sacrifice_of_the_Kings_Son
1.27_-_On_holy_solitude_of_body_and_soul.
1.28_-_The_Killing_of_the_Tree-Spirit
1.29_-_Continues_to_describe_methods_for_achieving_this_Prayer_of_Recollection._Says_what_little_account_we_should_make_of_being_favoured_by_our_superiors.
1.29_-_The_Myth_of_Adonis
1.300_-_1.400_Talks
13.05_-_A_Dream_Of_Surreal_Science
13.06_-_The_Passing_of_Satyavan
13.07_-_The_Inter-Zone
1.30_-_Do_you_Believe_in_God?
1.30_-_Other_Falsifiers_or_Forgers._Gianni_Schicchi,_Myrrha,_Adam_of_Brescia,_Potiphar's_Wife,_and_Sinon_of_Troy.
1.31_-_Adonis_in_Cyprus
1.31_-_Continues_the_same_subject._Explains_what_is_meant_by_the_Prayer_of_Quiet._Gives_several_counsels_to_those_who_experience_it._This_chapter_is_very_noteworthy.
1.32_-_How_can_a_Yogi_ever_be_Worried?
1.33_-_The_Gardens_of_Adonis
1.34_-_Continues_the_same_subject._This_is_very_suitable_for_reading_after_the_reception_of_the_Most_Holy_Sacrament.
1.36_-_Human_Representatives_of_Attis
1.36_-_Treats_of_these_words_in_the_Paternoster__Dimitte_nobis_debita_nostra.
1.38_-_The_Myth_of_Osiris
1.38_-_Treats_of_the_great_need_which_we_have_to_beseech_the_Eternal_Father_to_grant_us_what_we_ask_in_these_words:_Et_ne_nos_inducas_in_tentationem,_sed_libera_nos_a_malo._Explains_certain_temptations._This_chapter_is_noteworthy.
1.39_-_Continues_the_same_subject_and_gives_counsels_concerning_different_kinds_of_temptation._Suggests_two_remedies_by_which_we_may_be_freed_from_temptations.135
1.39_-_The_Ritual_of_Osiris
1.400_-_1.450_Talks
14.02_-_Occult_Experiences
14.06_-_Liberty,_Self-Control_and_Friendship
14.07_-_A_Review_of_Our_Ashram_Life
1.41_-_Isis
1.41_-_Speaks_of_the_fear_of_God_and_of_how_we_must_keep_ourselves_from_venial_sins.
1.439
1.44_-_Demeter_and_Persephone
1.45_-_The_Corn-Mother_and_the_Corn-Maiden_in_Northern_Europe
1.46_-_Selfishness
1.46_-_The_Corn-Mother_in_Many_Lands
1.47_-_Lityerses
1.48_-_The_Corn-Spirit_as_an_Animal
1.49_-_Ancient_Deities_of_Vegetation_as_Animals
15.04_-_The_Mother_Abides
15.05_-_Twin_Prayers
15.06_-_Words,_Words,_Words...
15.07_-_Souls_Freedom
15.08_-_Ashram_-_Inner_and_Outer
15.09_-_One_Day_More
1.51_-_Homeopathic_Magic_of_a_Flesh_Diet
1.51_-_How_to_Recognise_Masters,_Angels,_etc.,_and_how_they_Work
1.52_-_Family_-_Public_Enemy_No._1
1.52_-_Killing_the_Divine_Animal
1.53_-_Mother-Love
1.550_-_1.600_Talks
1.55_-_The_Transference_of_Evil
1.56_-_The_Public_Expulsion_of_Evils
1.57_-_Public_Scapegoats
1.59_-_Killing_the_God_in_Mexico
1.60_-_Between_Heaven_and_Earth
1.64_-_The_Burning_of_Human_Beings_in_the_Fires
1.66_-_The_External_Soul_in_Folk-Tales
1.68_-_The_Golden_Bough
17.01_-_Hymn_to_Dawn
17.10_-_A_Hymn
1.74_-_Obstacles_on_the_Path
1.78_-_Sore_Spots
1914_06_28p
1929-06-16_-_Illness_and_Yoga_-_Subtle_body_(nervous_envelope)_-_Fear_and_illness
1936_08_21p
1951-02-24_-_Psychic_being_and_entity_-_dimensions_-_in_the_atom_-_Death_-_exteriorisation_-_unconsciousness_-_Past_lives_-_progress_upon_earth_-_choice_of_birth_-_Consecration_to_divine_Work_-_psychic_memories_-_Individualisation_-_progress
1951-03-31_-_Physical_ailment_and_mental_disorder_-_Curing_an_illness_spiritually_-_Receptivity_of_the_body_-_The_subtle-physical-_illness_accidents_-_Curing_sunstroke_and_other_disorders
1951-05-11_-_Mahakali_and_Kali_-_Avatar_and_Vibhuti_-_Sachchidananda_behind_all_states_of_being_-_The_power_of_will_-_receiving_the_Divine_Will
1953-10-28
1953-11-25
1954-04-14_-_Love_-_Can_a_person_love_another_truly?_-_Parental_love
1954-06-23_-_Meat-eating_-_Story_of_Mothers_vegetable_garden_-_Faithfulness_-_Conscious_sleep
1954-07-07_-_The_inner_warrior_-_Grace_and_the_Falsehood_-_Opening_from_below_-_Surrender_and_inertia_-_Exclusive_receptivity_-_Grace_and_receptivity
1954-08-04_-_Servant_and_worker_-_Justification_of_weakness_-_Play_of_the_Divine_-_Why_are_you_here_in_the_Ashram?
1954-08-11_-_Division_and_creation_-_The_gods_and_human_formations_-_People_carry_their_desires_around_them
1954-08-18_-_Mahalakshmi_-_Maheshwari_-_Mahasaraswati_-_Determinism_and_freedom_-_Suffering_and_knowledge_-_Aspects_of_the_Mother
1954-08-25_-_Ananda_aspect_of_the_Mother_-_Changing_conditions_in_the_Ashram_-_Ascetic_discipline_-_Mothers_body
1955-02-09_-_Desire_is_contagious_-_Primitive_form_of_love_-_the_artists_delight_-_Psychic_need,_mind_as_an_instrument_-_How_the_psychic_being_expresses_itself_-_Distinguishing_the_parts_of_ones_being_-_The_psychic_guides_-_Illness_-_Mothers_vision
1955-12-07_-_Emotional_impulse_of_self-giving_-_A_young_dancer_in_France_-_The_heart_has_wings,_not_the_head_-_Only_joy_can_conquer_the_Adversary
1956-01-11_-_Desire_and_self-deception_-_Giving_all_one_is_and_has_-_Sincerity,_more_powerful_than_will_-_Joy_of_progress_Definition_of_youth
1956-10-03_-_The_Mothers_different_ways_of_speaking_-_new_manifestation_-_new_element,_possibilities_-_child_prodigies_-_Laws_of_Nature,_supramental_-_Logic_of_the_unforeseen_-_Creative_writers,_hands_of_musicians_-_Prodigious_children,_men
1957-03-08_-_A_Buddhist_story
1957-03-15_-_Reminiscences_of_Tlemcen
1957-10-30_-_Double_movement_of_evolution_-_Disappearance_of_a_species
1958-07-16_-_Is_religion_a_necessity?
1958-11-12_-_The_aim_of_the_Supreme_-_Trust_in_the_Grace
1969_09_07_-_145
1971_12_11
1.ac_-_The_Wizard_Way
1.anon_-_Less_profitable
1.anon_-_Others_have_told_me
1.anon_-_The_Epic_of_Gilgamesh_Tablet_II
1.anon_-_The_Epic_of_Gilgamesh_Tablet_III
1.anon_-_The_Epic_of_Gilgamesh_Tablet_X
1.bv_-_When_I_see_the_lark_beating
1f.lovecraft_-_Ashes
1f.lovecraft_-_Cool_Air
1f.lovecraft_-_He
1f.lovecraft_-_Medusas_Coil
1f.lovecraft_-_Poetry_and_the_Gods
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Colour_out_of_Space
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Curse_of_Yig
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Dreams_in_the_Witch_House
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Haunter_of_the_Dark
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Last_Test
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Mound
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Shunned_House
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Thing_on_the_Doorstep
1f.lovecraft_-_Till_A_the_Seas
1.fs_-_The_Artists
1.fs_-_The_Eleusinian_Festival
1.fs_-_To_Minna
1.hs_-_Spring_and_all_its_flowers
1.ia_-_My_Journey
1.jk_-_An_Extempore
1.jk_-_Lamia._Part_I
1.jk_-_Lamia._Part_II
1.jk_-_Ode._Written_On_The_Blank_Page_Before_Beaumont_And_Fletchers_Tragi-Comedy_The_Fair_Maid_Of_The_In
1.jk_-_Otho_The_Great_-_Act_II
1.jk_-_Otho_The_Great_-_Act_III
1.jk_-_Otho_The_Great_-_Act_V
1.jk_-_Two_Sonnets_On_Fame
1.jk_-_You_Say_You_Love
1.jlb_-_Susana_Soca
1.jr_-_I_Am_Only_The_House_Of_Your_Beloved
1.jr_-_Love_Is_Reckless
1.lovecraft_-_Psychopompos-_A_Tale_in_Rhyme
1.mb_-_I_have_heard_that_today_Hari_will_come
1.mb_-_O_my_friends
1.mm_-_Three_Golden_Apples_from_the_Hesperian_grove_(from_Atalanta_Fugiens)
1.pbs_-_Alastor_-_or,_the_Spirit_of_Solitude
1.pbs_-_Epipsychidion
1.pbs_-_Mariannes_Dream
1.pbs_-_Oedipus_Tyrannus_or_Swellfoot_The_Tyrant
1.pbs_-_Orpheus
1.pbs_-_Scenes_From_The_Faust_Of_Goethe
1.pbs_-_The_Cenci_-_A_Tragedy_In_Five_Acts
1.pbs_-_The_Revolt_Of_Islam_-_Canto_I-XII
1.pbs_-_The_Witch_Of_Atlas
1.poe_-_Evening_Star
1.rb_-_Aix_In_Provence
1.rb_-_A_Light_Woman
1.rb_-_Bishop_Blougram's_Apology
1.rb_-_Caliban_upon_Setebos_or,_Natural_Theology_in_the_Island
1.rb_-_Love_In_A_Life
1.rb_-_Mesmerism
1.rb_-_My_Last_Duchess
1.rb_-_Never_the_Time_and_the_Place
1.rb_-_Pauline,_A_Fragment_of_a_Question
1.rb_-_Pippa_Passes_-_Part_I_-_Morning
1.rb_-_Pippa_Passes_-_Part_IV_-_Night
1.rb_-_Porphyrias_Lover
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Fifth
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Fourth
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Sixth
1.rb_-_The_Italian_In_England
1.rmr_-_Child_In_Red
1.rmr_-_Lady_On_A_Balcony
1.rmr_-_Narcissus
1.rt_-_Fireflies
1.rt_-_Lovers_Gifts_IV_-_She_Is_Near_To_My_Heart
1.rt_-_The_Homecoming
1.rt_-_The_Little_Big_Man
1.rt_-_Your_flute_plays_the_exact_notes_of_my_pain._(from_The_Lover_of_God)
1.rwe_-_Dmonic_Love
1.rwe_-_Teach_Me_I_Am_Forgotten_By_The_Dead
1.wby_-_Adams_Curse
1.wby_-_Supernatural_Songs
1.wby_-_The_Gift_Of_Harun_Al-Rashid
1.wby_-_The_Grey_Rock
1.wby_-_The_Song_Of_The_Happy_Shepherd
1.wby_-_The_Wanderings_Of_Oisin_-_Book_I
1.wby_-_Upon_A_Dying_Lady
1.whitman_-_Behavior
1.whitman_-_Carol_Of_Words
1.whitman_-_I_Sing_The_Body_Electric
1.whitman_-_Kosmos
1.whitman_-_Respondez!
1.whitman_-_Says
1.whitman_-_Song_of_Myself
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XXXI
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_The_Broad-Axe
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_The_Exposition
1.whitman_-_The_Sleepers
1.whitman_-_Thoughts_(2)
1.whitman_-_Virginia--The_West
1.whitman_-_Visord
1.whitman_-_What_General_Has_A_Good_Army
1.ww_-_1-_The_White_Doe_Of_Rylstone,_Or,_The_Fate_Of_The_Nortons
1.ww_-_2-_The_White_Doe_Of_Rylstone,_Or,_The_Fate_Of_The_Nortons
1.ww_-_4-_The_White_Doe_Of_Rylstone,_Or,_The_Fate_Of_The_Nortons
1.ww_-_7-_The_White_Doe_Of_Rylstone,_Or,_The_Fate_Of_The_Nortons
1.ww_-_A_Farewell
1.ww_-_Alice_Fell,_Or_Poverty
1.ww_-_A_Prophecy._February_1807
1.ww_-_Book_Eighth-_Retrospect--Love_Of_Nature_Leading_To_Love_Of_Man
1.ww_-_Book_Eleventh-_France_[concluded]
1.ww_-_Book_Fifth-Books
1.ww_-_Book_Fourteenth_[conclusion]
1.ww_-_Book_Fourth_[Summer_Vacation]
1.ww_-_Book_Second_[School-Time_Continued]
1.ww_-_Book_Seventh_[Residence_in_London]
1.ww_-_Book_Sixth_[Cambridge_and_the_Alps]
1.ww_-_Book_Tenth_{Residence_in_France_continued]
1.ww_-_Book_Third_[Residence_at_Cambridge]
1.ww_-_Book_Thirteenth_[Imagination_And_Taste,_How_Impaired_And_Restored_Concluded]
1.ww_-_Book_Twelfth_[Imagination_And_Taste,_How_Impaired_And_Restored_]
1.ww_-_Characteristics_Of_A_Child_Three_Years_Old
1.ww_-_Epitaphs_Translated_From_Chiabrera
1.ww_-_Guilt_And_Sorrow,_Or,_Incidents_Upon_Salisbury_Plain
1.ww_-_Incident_Characteristic_Of_A_Favorite_Dog
1.ww_-_Lines_Left_Upon_The_Seat_Of_A_Yew-Tree,
1.ww_-_Lines_On_The_Expected_Invasion,_1803
1.ww_-_London,_1802
1.ww_-_Michael-_A_Pastoral_Poem
1.ww_-_Ode_on_Intimations_of_Immortality
1.ww_-_On_the_Extinction_of_the_Venetian_Republic
1.ww_-_Power_Of_Music
1.ww_-_Ruth
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_II-_Book_First-_The_Wanderer
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_IV-_Book_Third-_Despondency
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_IX-_Book_Eighth-_The_Parsonage
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_V-_Book_Fouth-_Despondency_Corrected
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_VII-_Book_Sixth-_The_Churchyard_Among_the_Mountains
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_X-_Book_Ninth-_Discourse_of_the_Wanderer,_and_an_Evening_Visit_to_the_Lake
1.ww_-_The_French_Revolution_as_it_appeared_to_Enthusiasts
1.ww_-_The_Idiot_Boy
1.ww_-_The_Oak_And_The_Broom
1.ww_-_The_Old_Cumberland_Beggar
1.ww_-_The_Prioresss_Tale_[from_Chaucer]
1.ww_-_The_Recluse_-_Book_First
1.ww_-_The_Solitary_Reaper
1.ww_-_The_Thorn
1.ww_-_To_M.H.
20.01_-_Charyapada_-_Old_Bengali_Mystic_Poems
20.05_-_Act_III:_The_Return
2.01_-_AT_THE_STAR_THEATRE
2.01_-_Habit_1__Be_Proactive
2.01_-_Mandala_One
2.01_-_On_Books
2.01_-_Proem
2.01_-_The_Preparatory_Renunciation
2.01_-_The_Road_of_Trials
2.01_-_The_Yoga_and_Its_Objects
2.01_-_War.
2.02_-_Brahman,_Purusha,_Ishwara_-_Maya,_Prakriti,_Shakti
2.02_-_Meeting_With_the_Goddess
2.02_-_On_Letters
2.02_-_The_Mother_Archetype
2.03_-_Atomic_Forms_And_Their_Combinations
2.03_-_On_Medicine
2.03_-_THE_ENIGMA_OF_BOLOGNA
2.03_-_The_Mother-Complex
2.04_-_ADVICE_TO_ISHAN
2.04_-_Positive_Aspects_of_the_Mother-Complex
2.05_-_Apotheosis
2.05_-_Aspects_of_Sadhana
2.05_-_Infinite_Worlds
2.05_-_On_Poetry
2.05_-_The_Tale_of_the_Vampires_Kingdom
2.06_-_Reality_and_the_Cosmic_Illusion
2.06_-_Two_Tales_of_Seeking_and_Losing
2.07_-_BANKIM_CHANDRA
2.07_-_On_Congress_and_Politics
2.07_-_The_Release_from_Subjection_to_the_Body
2.08_-_AT_THE_STAR_THEATRE_(II)
2.08_-_Three_Tales_of_Madness_and_Destruction
2.09_-_THE_MASTERS_BIRTHDAY
2.10_-_THE_DANCING_SONG
2.10_-_THE_MASTER_AND_NARENDRA
2.10_-_The_Primordial_Kings__Their_Shattering
2.11_-_The_Boundaries_of_the_Ignorance
2.11_-_WITH_THE_DEVOTEES_IN_CALCUTTA
2.12_-_On_Miracles
2.12_-_THE_MASTERS_REMINISCENCES
2.13_-_Exclusive_Concentration_of_Consciousness-Force_and_the_Ignorance
2.13_-_THE_MASTER_AT_THE_HOUSES_OF_BALARM_AND_GIRISH
2.14_-_AT_RAMS_HOUSE
2.15_-_CAR_FESTIVAL_AT_BALARMS_HOUSE
2.15_-_Reality_and_the_Integral_Knowledge
2.16_-_Power_of_Imagination
2.16_-_VISIT_TO_NANDA_BOSES_HOUSE
2.1.7.08_-_Comments_on_Specific_Lines_and_Passages_of_the_Poem
2.17_-_December_1938
2.17_-_ON_POETS
2.17_-_THE_MASTER_ON_HIMSELF_AND_HIS_EXPERIENCES
2.17_-_The_Progress_to_Knowledge_-_God,_Man_and_Nature
2.18_-_January_1939
2.18_-_The_Evolutionary_Process_-_Ascent_and_Integration
2.19_-_Feb-May_1939
2.19_-_Out_of_the_Sevenfold_Ignorance_towards_the_Sevenfold_Knowledge
2.19_-_THE_MASTER_AND_DR._SARKAR
2.20_-_The_Infancy_and_Maturity_of_ZO,_Father_and_Mother,_Israel_The_Ancient_and_Understanding
2.20_-_THE_MASTERS_TRAINING_OF_HIS_DISCIPLES
2.21_-_IN_THE_COMPANY_OF_DEVOTEES_AT_SYAMPUKUR
2.22_-_THE_MASTER_AT_COSSIPORE
2.23_-_Man_and_the_Evolution
2.23_-_THE_MASTER_AND_BUDDHA
2.24_-_Back_to_Back__Face_to_Face__and_The_Process_of_Sawing_Through
2.24_-_Gnosis_and_Ananda
2.24_-_The_Evolution_of_the_Spiritual_Man
2.24_-_The_Message_of_the_Gita
2.25_-_The_Triple_Transformation
2.26_-_The_Ascent_towards_Supermind
2.27_-_Hathayoga
2.28_-_The_Divine_Life
2.3.01_-_Aspiration_and_Surrender_to_the_Mother
2.3.02_-_Opening,_Sincerity_and_the_Mother's_Grace
2.3.03_-_The_Mother's_Presence
2.3.04_-_The_Mother's_Force
2.3.06_-_The_Mother's_Lights
2.3.07_-_The_Mother_in_Visions,_Dreams_and_Experiences
2.3.08_-_The_Mother's_Help_in_Difficulties
2.3.1.09_-_Inspiration_and_Understanding
2.3.1.20_-_Aspiration
2.4.01_-_Divine_Love,_Psychic_Love_and_Human_Love
24.05_-_Vision_of_Dante
25.02_-_HYMN_TO_DAWN
25.03_-_Songs_of_Ramprasad
27.05_-_In_Her_Company
28.01_-_Observations
29.03_-_In_Her_Company
29.05_-_The_Bride_of_Brahman
29.06_-_There_is_also_another,_similar_or_parallel_story_in_the_Veda_about_the_God_Agni,_about_the_disappearance_of_this
29.07_-_A_Small_Talk
29.09_-_Some_Dates
2_-_Other_Hymns_to_Agni
30.02_-_Greek_Drama
30.08_-_Poetry_and_Mantra
3.00_-_Introduction
3.01_-_The_Soul_World
3.01_-_Towards_the_Future
3.02_-_King_and_Queen
3.02_-_SOL
3.02_-_The_Great_Secret
3.02_-_The_Motives_of_Devotion
3.02_-_The_Psychology_of_Rebirth
3.03_-_SULPHUR
3.04_-_LUNA
3.05_-_SAL
3.05_-_The_Conjunction
3.05_-_The_Formula_of_I.A.O.
3.06_-_Death
3.07_-_The_Formula_of_the_Holy_Grail
3.09_-_The_Return_of_the_Soul
31.01_-_The_Heart_of_Bengal
3.1.01_-_The_Problem_of_Suffering_and_Evil
31.02_-_The_Mother-_Worship_of_the_Bengalis
31.04_-_Sri_Ramakrishna
31.05_-_Vivekananda
31.09_-_The_Cause_of_Indias_Decline
31.10_-_East_and_West
3.1.24_-_In_the_Moonlight
31_Hymns_to_the_Star_Goddess
3.2.04_-_Suddenly_out_from_the_wonderful_East
3.2.04_-_The_Conservative_Mind_and_Eastern_Progress
3.2.05_-_Our_Ideal
3.2.05_-_The_Yoga_of_the_Bhagavad_Gita
3.2.06_-_The_Adwaita_of_Shankaracharya
3.20_-_Of_the_Eucharist
3.21_-_Of_Black_Magic
3.2.4_-_Sex
3.3.03_-_The_Delight_of_Works
33.10_-_Pondicherry_I
33.12_-_Pondicherry_Cyclone
33.13_-_My_Professors
33.17_-_Two_Great_Wars
33.18_-_I_Bow_to_the_Mother
34.02_-_Hymn_To_All-Gods
3.4.02_-_The_Inconscient
34.03_-_Hymn_To_Dawn
34.07_-_The_Bride_of_Brahman
34.10_-_Hymn_To_Earth
3-5_Full_Circle
3.7.1.03_-_Rebirth,_Evolution,_Heredity
3.7.1.07_-_Involution_and_Evolution
3.7.1.09_-_Karma_and_Freedom
3.7.1.10_-_Karma,_Will_and_Consequence
3.7.2.02_-_The_Terrestial_Law
3.7.2.04_-_The_Higher_Lines_of_Karma
3_-_Commentaries_and_Annotated_Translations
4.01_-_Sweetness_in_Prayer
4.03_-_Prayer_of_Quiet
4.03_-_The_Senses_And_Mental_Pictures
4.03_-_The_Special_Phenomenology_of_the_Child_Archetype
4.04_-_Conclusion
4.04_-_In_the_Total_Christ
4.04_-_THE_REGENERATION_OF_THE_KING
4.05_-_THE_DARK_SIDE_OF_THE_KING
4.05_-_The_Passion_Of_Love
4.09_-_REGINA
4.09_-_The_Liberation_of_the_Nature
4.1.1_-_The_Difficulties_of_Yoga
4.15_-_Soul-Force_and_the_Fourfold_Personality
4.16_-_The_Divine_Shakti
4.1_-_Jnana
4.3.1.06_-_A_Vision_of_the_Universal_Self
4.43_-_Chapter_Three
5.01_-_ADAM_AS_THE_ARCANE_SUBSTANCE
5.02_-_Against_Teleological_Concept
5.02_-_Two_Parallel_Movements
5.03_-_ADAM_AS_THE_FIRST_ADEPT
5.04_-_Formation_Of_The_World
5.04_-_THE_POLARITY_OF_ADAM
5.04_-_Three_Dreams
5.05_-_Origins_Of_Vegetable_And_Animal_Life
5.06_-_THE_TRANSFORMATION
5.07_-_Beginnings_Of_Civilization
5.07_-_Mind_of_Light
5.08_-_ADAM_AS_TOTALITY
5.1.01.5_-_The_Book_of_Achilles
5.1.01.8_-_The_Book_of_the_Gods
5.1.01_-_Terminology
5.1.02_-_The_Gods
5.4.01_-_Occult_Knowledge
5.4.02_-_Occult_Powers_or_Siddhis
5_-_The_Phenomenology_of_the_Spirit_in_Fairytales
6.02_-_Great_Meteorological_Phenomena,_Etc
6.03_-_Extraordinary_And_Paradoxical_Telluric_Phenomena
6.04_-_THE_MEANING_OF_THE_ALCHEMICAL_PROCEDURE
6.05_-_THE_PSYCHOLOGICAL_INTERPRETATION_OF_THE_PROCEDURE
6.08_-_Intellectual_Visions
6.09_-_Imaginary_Visions
6.0_-_Conscious,_Unconscious,_and_Individuation
7.06_-_The_Simple_Life
7.5.33_-_Shiva
7_-_Yoga_of_Sri_Aurobindo
9.99_-_Glossary
Aeneid
Blazing_P1_-_Preconventional_consciousness
Blazing_P2_-_Map_the_Stages_of_Conventional_Consciousness
Book_1_-_The_Council_of_the_Gods
BOOK_I._-_Augustine_censures_the_pagans,_who_attributed_the_calamities_of_the_world,_and_especially_the_sack_of_Rome_by_the_Goths,_to_the_Christian_religion_and_its_prohibition_of_the_worship_of_the_gods
BOOK_II._-_A_review_of_the_calamities_suffered_by_the_Romans_before_the_time_of_Christ,_showing_that_their_gods_had_plunged_them_into_corruption_and_vice
BOOK_III._-_The_external_calamities_of_Rome
BOOK_II._--_PART_I._ANTHROPOGENESIS.
BOOK_II._--_PART_III._ADDENDA._SCIENCE_AND_THE_SECRET_DOCTRINE_CONTRASTED
BOOK_II._--_PART_II._THE_ARCHAIC_SYMBOLISM_OF_THE_WORLD-RELIGIONS
BOOK_I._--_PART_I._COSMIC_EVOLUTION
BOOK_I._--_PART_III._SCIENCE_AND_THE_SECRET_DOCTRINE_CONTRASTED
BOOK_I._--_PART_II._THE_EVOLUTION_OF_SYMBOLISM_IN_ITS_APPROXIMATE_ORDER
BOOK_IV._-_That_empire_was_given_to_Rome_not_by_the_gods,_but_by_the_One_True_God
Book_of_Exodus
Book_of_Genesis
Book_of_Imaginary_Beings_(text)
BOOK_VII._-_Of_the_select_gods_of_the_civil_theology,_and_that_eternal_life_is_not_obtained_by_worshipping_them
BOOK_VI._-_Of_Varros_threefold_division_of_theology,_and_of_the_inability_of_the_gods_to_contri_bute_anything_to_the_happiness_of_the_future_life
BOOK_V._-_Of_fate,_freewill,_and_God's_prescience,_and_of_the_source_of_the_virtues_of_the_ancient_Romans
BOOK_XIII._-_That_death_is_penal,_and_had_its_origin_in_Adam's_sin
BOOK_XII._-_Of_the_creation_of_angels_and_men,_and_of_the_origin_of_evil
BOOK_XIX._-_A_review_of_the_philosophical_opinions_regarding_the_Supreme_Good,_and_a_comparison_of_these_opinions_with_the_Christian_belief_regarding_happiness
BOOK_X._-_Porphyrys_doctrine_of_redemption
BOOK_XVIII._-_A_parallel_history_of_the_earthly_and_heavenly_cities_from_the_time_of_Abraham_to_the_end_of_the_world
BOOK_XVII._-_The_history_of_the_city_of_God_from_the_times_of_the_prophets_to_Christ
BOOK_XVI._-_The_history_of_the_city_of_God_from_Noah_to_the_time_of_the_kings_of_Israel
BOOK_XV._-_The_progress_of_the_earthly_and_heavenly_cities_traced_by_the_sacred_history
BOOK_XXII._-_Of_the_eternal_happiness_of_the_saints,_the_resurrection_of_the_body,_and_the_miracles_of_the_early_Church
BOOK_XX._-_Of_the_last_judgment,_and_the_declarations_regarding_it_in_the_Old_and_New_Testaments
Chapter_III_-_WHEREIN_IS_RELATED_THE_DROLL_WAY_IN_WHICH_DON_QUIXOTE_HAD_HIMSELF_DUBBED_A_KNIGHT
City_of_God_-_BOOK_I
Conversations_with_Sri_Aurobindo
COSA_-_BOOK_I
COSA_-_BOOK_III
COSA_-_BOOK_IX
COSA_-_BOOK_V
COSA_-_BOOK_VI
COSA_-_BOOK_VIII
COSA_-_BOOK_X
COSA_-_BOOK_XII
COSA_-_BOOK_XIII
Cratylus
Emma_Zunz
ENNEAD_01.01_-_The_Organism_and_the_Self.
ENNEAD_01.02_-_Concerning_Virtue.
ENNEAD_01.02_-_Of_Virtues.
ENNEAD_01.04_-_Whether_Animals_May_Be_Termed_Happy.
ENNEAD_01.06_-_Of_Beauty.
ENNEAD_01.07_-_Of_the_First_Good,_and_of_the_Other_Goods.
ENNEAD_01.08_-_Of_the_Nature_and_Origin_of_Evils.
ENNEAD_01.09a_-_Of_Suicide.
ENNEAD_01.09b_-_Of_Suicide.
ENNEAD_02.02_-_About_the_Movement_of_the_Heavens.
ENNEAD_02.03_-_Whether_Astrology_is_of_any_Value.
ENNEAD_02.04a_-_Of_Matter.
ENNEAD_02.05_-_Of_the_Aristotelian_Distinction_Between_Actuality_and_Potentiality.
ENNEAD_02.09_-_Against_the_Gnostics;_or,_That_the_Creator_and_the_World_are_Not_Evil.
ENNEAD_03.01_-_Concerning_Fate.
ENNEAD_03.02_-_Of_Providence.
ENNEAD_03.03_-_Continuation_of_That_on_Providence.
ENNEAD_03.04_-_Of_Our_Individual_Guardian.
ENNEAD_03.05_-_Of_Love,_or_Eros.
ENNEAD_03.06_-_Of_the_Impassibility_of_Incorporeal_Entities_(Soul_and_and_Matter).
ENNEAD_03.06_-_Of_the_Impassibility_of_Incorporeal_Things.
ENNEAD_03.07_-_Of_Time_and_Eternity.
ENNEAD_03.08b_-_Of_Nature,_Contemplation_and_Unity.
ENNEAD_03.09_-_Fragments_About_the_Soul,_the_Intelligence,_and_the_Good.
ENNEAD_04.01_-_Of_the_Being_of_the_Soul.
ENNEAD_04.02_-_How_the_Soul_Mediates_Between_Indivisible_and_Divisible_Essence.
ENNEAD_04.03_-_Problems_About_the_Soul.
ENNEAD_04.03_-_Psychological_Questions.
ENNEAD_04.04_-_Questions_About_the_Soul.
ENNEAD_04.05_-_Psychological_Questions_III._-_About_the_Process_of_Vision_and_Hearing.
ENNEAD_04.06a_-_Of_Sensation_and_Memory.
ENNEAD_04.06b_-_Of_Sensation_and_Memory.
ENNEAD_04.07_-_Of_the_Immortality_of_the_Soul:_Polemic_Against_Materialism.
ENNEAD_04.08_-_Of_the_Descent_of_the_Soul_Into_the_Body.
ENNEAD_04.09_-_Whether_All_Souls_Form_a_Single_One?
ENNEAD_05.01_-_The_Three_Principal_Hypostases,_or_Forms_of_Existence.
ENNEAD_05.02_-_Of_Generation,_and_of_the_Order_of_things_that_Rank_Next_After_the_First.
ENNEAD_05.03_-_Of_the_Hypostases_that_Mediate_Knowledge,_and_of_the_Superior_Principle.
ENNEAD_05.03_-_The_Self-Consciousnesses,_and_What_is_Above_Them.
ENNEAD_05.06_-_The_Superessential_Principle_Does_Not_Think_-_Which_is_the_First_Thinking_Principle,_and_Which_is_the_Second?
ENNEAD_05.08_-_Concerning_Intelligible_Beauty.
ENNEAD_05.09_-_Of_Intelligence,_Ideas_and_Essence.
ENNEAD_06.01_-_Of_the_Ten_Aristotelian_and_Four_Stoic_Categories.
ENNEAD_06.02_-_The_Categories_of_Plotinos.
ENNEAD_06.03_-_Plotinos_Own_Sense-Categories.
ENNEAD_06.04_-_The_One_and_Identical_Being_Is_Everywhere_Present_As_a_Whole.
ENNEAD_06.04_-_The_One_Identical_Essence_is_Everywhere_Entirely_Present.
ENNEAD_06.05_-_The_One_and_Identical_Being_is_Everywhere_Present_In_Its_Entirety.345
ENNEAD_06.05_-_The_One_Identical_Essence_is_Everywhere_Entirely_Present.
ENNEAD_06.06_-_Of_Numbers.
ENNEAD_06.07_-_How_Ideas_Multiplied,_and_the_Good.
ENNEAD_06.08_-_Of_the_Will_of_the_One.
ENNEAD_06.09_-_Of_the_Good_and_the_One.
Epistle_to_the_Romans
Gorgias
Guru_Granth_Sahib_first_part
Ion
IS_-_Chapter_1
Liber_111_-_The_Book_of_Wisdom_-_LIBER_ALEPH_VEL_CXI
Liber_46_-_The_Key_of_the_Mysteries
Liber_71_-_The_Voice_of_the_Silence_-_The_Two_Paths_-_The_Seven_Portals
Medea_-_A_Vergillian_Cento
Meno
Phaedo
Prayers_and_Meditations_by_Baha_u_llah_text
r1909_06_17
r1912_12_05
r1913_11_12
r1914_03_24
r1914_06_15
r1914_07_21
r1915_01_15
r1917_03_18
Sayings_of_Sri_Ramakrishna_(text)
Sophist
Story_of_the_Warrior_and_the_Captive
Symposium_translated_by_B_Jowett
Tablet_1_-
Talks_100-125
Talks_With_Sri_Aurobindo_1
Talks_With_Sri_Aurobindo_2
The_Act_of_Creation_text
Theaetetus
The_Book_of_Certitude_-_P1
The_Book_of_Job
The_Book_of_the_Prophet_Isaiah
The_Book_of_Wisdom
The_Coming_Race_Contents
The_Dream_of_a_Ridiculous_Man
The_Dwellings_of_the_Philosophers
the_Eternal_Wisdom
The_Five,_Ranks_of_The_Apparent_and_the_Real
The_Gospel_According_to_Luke
The_Gospel_According_to_Mark
The_Gospel_According_to_Matthew
The_Gospel_of_Thomas
The_Letter_to_the_Hebrews
The_Logomachy_of_Zos
The_Poems_of_Cold_Mountain
The_Revelation_of_Jesus_Christ_or_the_Apocalypse
The_Riddle_of_this_World
The_Zahir
Thus_Spoke_Zarathustra_text
Timaeus
Verses_of_Vemana

PRIMARY CLASS

God
Names_of_God
SIMILAR TITLES
Herself

DEFINITIONS


TERMS STARTING WITH

herself ::: pron. --> An emphasized form of the third person feminine pronoun; -- used as a subject with she; as, she herself will bear the blame; also used alone in the predicate, either in the nominative or objective case; as, it is herself; she blames herself.
Her own proper, true, or real character; hence, her right, or sane, mind; as, the woman was deranged, but she is now herself again; she has come to herself.



TERMS ANYWHERE

AIM. ::: To return to the truth of the Divine now clouded over by Ignorance is the soul’s aim in life.
There is only one aim to be followed, the increase of Peace, Light, Power and the growth of a new consciousness in the being. With that new consciousness the true knowledge, understanding, strength, feeling will come.
Aim of yoga ::: to find the Divine is indeed the first reason for seeking the spiritual Truth and the spiritual life; it is the one thing indispensable and all the rest is nothing without it. The Divine once found, to manifest Him, - that is, first of all to transform one’s own limited consciousness into the Divine Consciousness, to live in the infinite Peace, Light, Love, Strength, Bliss, to become that in one’s essential nature and, as a consequence. to be its vessel, channel, instrument in one’s active nature.
Aim of Integral yoga ::: it is the rendering in personal experience of the truth which universal Nature has hidden in herself and which she travails to discover. It is the conversion of the human soul into the divine soul and of natural life into a divine living.


All the lights arc put out by the Mother from herself.

Also a sacred wooden pole or image standing close to the massebah and altar in early Shemitic sanctuaries, part of the equipment of the temple of Jehovah in Jerusalem till the Deuteronomic reformation of Josiah (2 Kings 23:6). The plural, ’asherim, denotes statues, images, columns, or pillars; translated in the Bible by “groves.” Maachah, the grandmother of Asa, King of Jerusalem, is accused of having made for herself such an idol, which was a lingham — for centuries a religious rite in Judaea. Sometimes called the Assyrian Tree of Life, “the original Asherah was a pillar with seven branches on each side surmounted by a globular flower with three projecting rays, and no phallic stone, as the Jews made of it, but a metaphysical symbol. ‘Merciful One, who dead to life raises!’ was the prayer uttered before the Asherah, on the banks of the Euphrates. The ‘Merciful One,’ was . . . the higher triad in man symbolized by the globular flower with its three rays” (TG 37). See also ASTARTE.

Arachne (Greek) In Greek mythology the daughter of the dyer Idmon of Colophon, who was so skillful a weaver that she dared to challenge Athena to a competitive trial. Indignant because Arachne had presumed to depict the amours of the gods in her weaving, Athena tore her work, Arache hung herself, and Athena turned the presumptuous maiden into a spider, doomed to spin her web forever. The amours of the gods woven by Arachne signify the weaving of the marvelous web of manifested existence in all its intricate hierarchical structure.

Asvins, Asvinau (Sanskrit) Asvin-s, Asvinau The two horsemen; two Vedic divinities which in some respects parallel the Greek Dioscuri, Pollux and Castor. Harbingers of Ushas (the dawn), they are represented as twin horsemen, appearing in the sky in a golden chariot drawn by horses or birds. One myth gives their origin as children of the sun by a nymph, Asvini, who concealed herself in the form of a mare; another myth makes Asvini their wife. Since they precede the sun’s rising they are called the parents of the sun’s form, Pushan. They are also the parents of Nakula and Sahadeva, Arjuna’s brothers by Madri. Many Vedic hymns are addressed to them; their attributes pertain to youth and beauty, to speed, and to duality. They bring treasures to mankind, averting misfortune and sickness, for they are the two physicians of heaven (svar-vaidyau). Yaska, the earliest known commentator on the Vedas, in his Nirukta writes that the Asvinau represent the transition from darkness to light and are identified with heaven and earth.

Baubo The Matron Baubo, the enchantress “before she succeeds in reconciling the soul — Demeter, to its new position, finds herself obliged to assume the sexual forms of an infant. Baubo is matter, the physical body; and the intellectual, as yet pure astral soul can be ensnared into its new terrestrial prison but by the display of innocent babyhood. Until then, doomed to her fate, Demeter, or Magna-mater, the Soul, wonders and hesitates and suffers; but once having partaken of the magic potion prepared by Baubo, she forgets her sorrows; for a certain time she parts with that consciousness of higher intellect that she was possessed of before entering the body of a child. Thenceforth she must seek to rejoin it again; and when the age of reason arrives for the child, the struggle — forgotten for a few years of infancy — begins again” (IU 2:112).

bug "programming" An unwanted and unintended property of a {program} or piece of {hardware}, especially one that causes it to malfunction. Antonym of {feature}. E.g. "There's a bug in the editor: it writes things out backward." The identification and removal of bugs in a program is called "{debugging}". Admiral {Grace Hopper} (an early computing pioneer better known for inventing {COBOL}) liked to tell a story in which a technician solved a {glitch} in the {Harvard Mark II machine} by pulling an actual insect out from between the contacts of one of its relays, and she subsequently promulgated {bug} in its hackish sense as a joke about the incident (though, as she was careful to admit, she was not there when it happened). For many years the logbook associated with the incident and the actual bug in question (a moth) sat in a display case at the Naval Surface Warfare Center (NSWC). The entire story, with a picture of the logbook and the moth taped into it, is recorded in the "Annals of the History of Computing", Vol. 3, No. 3 (July 1981), pp. 285--286. The text of the log entry (from September 9, 1947), reads "1545 Relay

bug ::: (programming) An unwanted and unintended property of a program or piece of hardware, especially one that causes it to malfunction. Antonym of feature. E.g. There's a bug in the editor: it writes things out backward. The identification and removal of bugs in a program is called debugging.Admiral Grace Hopper (an early computing pioneer better known for inventing COBOL) liked to tell a story in which a technician solved a glitch in the logbook and the moth taped into it, is recorded in the Annals of the History of Computing, Vol. 3, No. 3 (July 1981), pp. 285--286.The text of the log entry (from September 9, 1947), reads 1545 Relay

But she remains herself and infinite.

by the Shekinah herself.

canceleer ::: n. --> The turn of a hawk upon the wing to recover herself, when she misses her aim in the stoop.

courtesan ::: n. --> A woman who prostitutes herself for hire; a prostitute; a harlot.

Cycles or Law of Cycles ::: An exceedingly interesting branch of theosophical study, and one dealing with a fact which is soobviously manifest in the worlds surrounding us that its existence can hardly be denied, except by thewillfully blind, is what may be called the law of cycles, or nature's repetitive operations.We find nature repeating herself everywhere, although such repetition of course is not merely a runningin the same old ruts on each recurrence of the cyclic activity; for each recurrence is of course theexpression of a modification, more or less great, of what has preceded. Day succeeds night, wintersucceeds summer, the planets circulate around the suns in regular and periodical courses; and these arebut familiar examples of cyclical activity.Cycles in nature show the time periods of periodic recurrence along and in which any evolving entity orthing expresses the energies and powers which are itself, so that cycles and evolution are like the twosides of a coin: the one shows the time periods or cycles, and the other side manifests the energic orsubstantial qualities appearing in manifestation according to these cyclical time-periods; but back of thisapparently double but actually single process always lie profound karmic causes.

Delusional ideas wherein seemingly random stimuli is thought to be referring to the individual. For example, if a car beeps outside, the individual feels itwas directed toward him or herself.

devatāyoga. (T. lha'i rnal 'byor). In Sanskrit, "deity yoga"; tantric practice in which a deity (often a buddha or bodhisattva) is visualized in the presence of the practitioner, the deity is propitiated through offerings, prayers, and the recitation of MANTRA, and is then requested to bestow SIDDHIs. Two types are sometimes enumerated: one in which the deity is visualized in front of the practitioner and another in which the practitioner imagines himself or herself to be the deity. According to TSONG KHA PA, the practice of this latter type of deity yoga is the distinguishing characteristic of the VAJRAYĀNA, differentiating it from the PĀRAMITĀYĀNA. He argues that both forms of deity yoga are to be found in all classes of tantra: KRIYĀ, CARYĀ, YOGA, and ANUTTARAYOGA. Devatāyoga is a central feature of the two stages of anuttarayoga tantra (UTPATTIKRAMA and NIsPANNAKRAMA); in the former "generation" stage, guided by a SĀDHANA, the tāntrika visualizes a MAndALA, with its central and surrounding deities. Through meditation on ANĀTMAN (nonself) or suNYATĀ (emptiness), the practitioner imagines himself or herself to be the central deity of the mandala. In certain forms of practice, the practitioner will also imagine the entire mandala and its deities as residing within the practitioner's body. When the practitioner has developed the ability to visualize the mandala and its deities in minute detail, one moves to the second "completion" stage (nispannakrama), in which the complex of NĀdIs (channels) and CAKRAs (wheels) of the human body are utilized to achieve buddhahood.

Dido Also Elissa. Queen of Carthage in North Africa and traditionally its founder. According to Timaeus, her actual name was Theiosso, in Phoenician Helissa or Elissa; and Dido, the Phoenician equivalent of the Greek planes (wanderer), was given her because of her wanderings; Dido is also said to be the name of a Phoenician goddess and can be translated “the beloved.” After her husband was killed by her brother, Dido fled to Africa and founded a city which became Carthage. Rather than marry a local chieftain against her will, she killed herself; in the Aeneid she is said to have killed herself after being deserted by Aeneas.

Diẹu Nhan. (妙仁) (1042-1113). The only nun whose biography is recorded in the Vietnamese lineage history THIỀN UYỂN ṬP ANH. Diệu Nhan's personal name was Lý Ngọc Kièu. She came from Phù Đổng village, Tien Du prefecture in northern Vietnam, the eldest daughter of Lord Phụng Yét. She was raised in the imperial palace by King Lý Thánh Tông (r. 1054-72) and married a man named Le, a provincial governor. Upon his death, she vowed not to remarry and, moved by the Buddhist teaching on impermanence, decided to give away all her belongings and enter the Buddhist order. She studied under the monk Chan Không of Phù Đổng District who gave her the sobriquet Diệu Nhan. Diệu Nhan devoted herself to keeping the precepts and practicing meditation and was highly revered among nuns. Later, Chan Không appointed her head of the Hương Hải Convent.

Duck In the opening runes of the ancient Finnish epic, the Kalevala, the earth is represented as coming into being by means of a duck or teal; in other Finnish legends it is an eagle. The duck makes her nest upon the knees of Ilmatar, the great water-mother, and lays six golden eggs and a seventh of iron. When the eggs hatch, fire is enkindled within Ilmatar, which causes her to shake herself, and in doing so she shakes the eggs into the great waters.

Ganga (Sanskrit) Gaṅgā The Ganges, the sacred river of India. The Puranas and old tales of India represent the goddess Ganga transforming herself into a river and then flowing from the toe of Vishnu. She is said to have been brought from heaven by the prayers of Bhagiratha to purify the ashes of the 60,000 sons of King Sagara who had been consumed by the angry glance of the sage Kapila.

Gnosis ::: “Gnosis or true supermind is a power above mind working in its own law, out of the direct identity of the supreme Self, his absolute self-conscious Truth knowing herself by her own power of absolute Light without any need of seeking, even the most luminous seeking.” The Upanishads (footnote)

Gnosis or true supermind is a power above mind working in its own law, out of the direct identity of the supreme Self, his absolute self-conscious Truth knowing herself by her own power of absolute Light without any need of seeking, even the most luminous seeking.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 17, Page: 71


Guru-parampara(Sanskrit) ::: This is a compound formed of guru, meaning "teacher," and a subordinate compoundparam-para, the latter compound meaning "a row or uninterrupted series or succession." Henceguru-parampara signifies an uninterrupted series or succession of teachers. Every Mystery school oresoteric college of ancient times had its regular and uninterrupted series or succession of teachersucceeding teacher, each one passing on to his successor the mystical authority and headship he himselfhad received from his predecessor.Like everything else of an esoteric character in the ancient world, the guru-parampara or succession ofteachers faithfully copied what actually exists or takes place in nature herself, where a hierarchy with itssummit or head is immediately linked on to a superior hierarchy as well as to an inferior one; and it is inthis manner that the mystical circulations of the kosmos, and the transmission of life or vital currentsthroughout the fabric or web of being is assured.From this ancient fact and teaching of the Mystery schools came the greatly distorted ApostolicSuccession of the Christian Church, a pale and feeble reflection in merely ecclesiastical government of afundamental spiritual and mystical reality. The great Brotherhood of the sages and seers of the world,which in fact is the association of the Masters of Wisdom and Compassion headed by the Maha-chohan,is the purest and most absolute form or example of the guru-parampara existing on our earth today. (Seealso Hermetic Chain)

Guru(Sanskrit) ::: Sometimes gurudeva, "master divine." The word used in the old Sanskrit scriptures forteacher, preceptor. According to the beautiful teachings of the ancient wisdom, the guru acts as themidwife bringing to birth, helping to bring into the active life of the chela, the spiritual and intellectualparts of the disciple -- the soul of the man. Thus the relationship between teacher and disciple is anextremely sacred one, because it is a tie which binds closely heart to heart, mind to mind. The idea is,again, that the latent spiritual potencies in the mind and heart of the learner shall receive such assistancein their development as the teacher can karmically give; but it does not mean that the teacher shall do thework that the disciple himself or herself must do. The learner or disciple must tread his own path, and theteacher cannot tread it for him. The teacher points the way, guides and aids, and the disciple follows thepath.

herself ::: pron. --> An emphasized form of the third person feminine pronoun; -- used as a subject with she; as, she herself will bear the blame; also used alone in the predicate, either in the nominative or objective case; as, it is herself; she blames herself.
Her own proper, true, or real character; hence, her right, or sane, mind; as, the woman was deranged, but she is now herself again; she has come to herself.


HOLOCAUST OF THE DIVINE. ::: The Mother not only governs all from above but she descends into this lesser tnple universe. Impersonally, all things here, even the movements of the Ignorance, are herself in veiled power and her creations in diminished substance, her Nafure-b^y and Nature-force, and they exist because moved by the mysterious fiat of the Supreme to work out something that was fbere «i the possibilities of The Infinite she has consented to the great sacrifice and has put on like a mask the soul and forms of the Ignorance. But personally too she has stooped to descend here into the Darkness that she may lead it to the Light, into the Falsehood and Error that she may convert it to the Truth, into this Death that she may turn it to godlike Life, into this world-pain and its obstinate sorrow assimilate it ; avoid self-dispersion and all externalising of the consciousness.

holocaust ::: “The Mother not only governs all from above but she descends into this lesser triple universe. Impersonally, all things here, even the movements of the Ignorance, are herself in veiled power and her creations in diminished substance, her Nature-body and Nature-force, and they exist because, moved by the mysterious fiat of the Supreme to work out something that was there in the possibilities of the Infinite, she has consented to the great sacrifice and has put on like a mask the soul and forms of the Ignorance. But personally too she has stooped to descend here into the Darkness that she may lead it to the Light, into the Falsehood and Error that she may convert it to the Truth, into this Death that she may turn it to godlike Life, into this world-pain and its obstinate sorrow and suffering that she may end it in the transforming ecstasy of her sublime Ananda. In her deep and great love for her children she has consented to put on herself the cloak of this obscurity, condescended to bear the attacks and torturing influences of the powers of the Darkness and the Falsehood, borne to pass though the portals of the birth that is a death, taken upon herself the pangs and sorrows and sufferings of the creation, since it seemed that thus alone could it be lifted to the Light and Joy and Truth and eternal Life. This is the great sacrifice called sometimes the sacrifice of the Purusha, but much more deeply the holocaust of Prakriti, the sacrifice of the Divine Mother.” The Mother

  In ancient Egypt, the figure of an imaginary creature having the head of a man or an animal and the body of a lion. 2. Class. Myth. A monster, usually represented as having the head and breast of a woman, the body of a lion, and the wings of an eagle. Seated on a rock outside of Thebes, she proposed a riddle to travellers, killing them when they answered incorrectly, as all did before Oedipus. When he answered her riddle correctly the Sphinx killed herself. (The Egyptian sphinxes usually exhibit male heads and wingless bodies; in the usual Greek type the head is female and the body winged.)

Inner God ::: Mystics of all the ages have united in teaching this fact of the existence and ever-present power of anindividual inner god in each human being, as the first principle or primordial energy governing theprogress of man out of material life into the spiritual. Indeed, the doctrine is so perfectly universal, and isso consistent with everything that man knows when he reflects over the matter of his own spiritual andintellectual nature, that it is small wonder that this doctrine should have acquired foremost place inhuman religious and philosophical consciousness. Indeed, it may be called the very foundation-stone onwhich were builded the great systems of religious and philosophical thinking of the past; and rightly so,because this doctrine is founded on nature herself.The inner god in man, man's own inner, essential divinity, is the root of him, whence flow forth ininspiring streams into the psychological apparatus of his constitution all the inspirations of genius, all theurgings to betterment. All powers, all faculties, all characteristics of individuality, which blossomthrough evolution into individual manifestation, are the fruitage of the working in man's constitution ofthose life-giving and inspiring streams of spiritual energy.The radiant light which streams forth from that immortal center or core of our inmost being, which is ourinner god, lightens the pathway of each one of us; and it is from this light that we obtain idealconceptions. It is by this radiant light in our hearts that we can guide our feet towards an ever largerfulfilling in daily life of the beautiful conceptions which we as mere human beings dimly or clearlyperceive, as the case may be.The divine fire which moves through universal Nature is the source of the individualized divine firecoming from man's inner god.The modern Christians of a mystical bent of mind call the inner god the Christ Immanent, the immanentChristos; in Buddhism it is called the living Buddha within; in Brahmanism it is spoken of as the Brahmain his Brahmapura or Brahma-city, which is the inner constitution.Hence, call it by what name you please, the reflective and mystical mind intuitively realizes that thereworks through him a divine flame, a divine life, a divine light, and that this by whatever name we maycall it, is himself, his essential SELF. (See also God)

In proportion as the surrender and self-consecration progress the sadhaka becomes conscious of the Divine Shakti doing the sadhana, pouring into him more and more of herself, founding in him the freedom and perfection of the Divine Nature. The more this conscious process replaces his own effort, the more rapid and true becomes his progress. But it cannot completely replace the necessity of personal effort until the surrender and consecration arc pure and complete from top to bottom.

In some respects the seal of the Theosophical Society is similar to the personal seal of Blavatsky: however, in place of the tau within the interlaced triangles, her seal had the initials E B (E standing for Elena, pronounced Yelena in Russian, and B for Blavatsky). Inside the circle are astrological and Qabbalistic signs stated by some to refer to Blavatsky herself, while above the seal is a countess’ coronet belonging to her family.

Kālī Kururagharikā. (C. Jialijia; J. Karika; K. Kariga 迦梨迦). Lay disciple of the Buddha, whom he declared to be foremost among laywomen who are able to generate faith even from hearsay; she was also well known as the mother of the arahant (ARHAT) SOnA-KOtIKAnnA (S. srona-Kotikarna). According to the Pāli account, Kālī was born in Rājagaha (RĀJAGṚHA) but lived with her husband in the city of Kururaghara in the kingdom of AVANTI. When she was pregnant with her son Sona, she returned to her parent's house, and there one evening, while relaxing on a balcony of the house, she overheard two disciples of the Buddha discuss the marvelous qualities of their teacher and his teachings. As she listened, faith (saddhā; S. sRADDHĀ) grew in her and she became a stream-enterer (sotāpanna; S. SROTAĀPANNA). That same night she gave birth to Sona. When Kālī returned to Kururaghara, she devoted herself to serving the arhat MAHĀKĀTYĀYANA, who was a family friend and who frequently visited their town. Her son became a merchant, but on a caravan journey he encountered a series of frightful visions that inspired him to take ordination under Mahākātyāyana, who served as his preceptor (upajjhāya; S. UPĀDHYĀYA). When Sona later visited the Buddha, Kālī prepared a costly rug and asked that he spread it out in the Buddha's chamber. Sona had won praise from the Buddha for his eloquence (PRATIBHĀNA), and, on his return to Kururaghara, Kālī requested that he preach to her in the same manner as he had before the Buddha. Kālī Kururagharikā was considered the most senior of female disciples to have attained stream-entry. She was the devoted friend and companion of KĀTIYĀNĪ, another eminent laywoman praised by the Buddha.

Kali ::: (literally "the black") the "dark Mother", a name given in the Kali Hindu tradition to the "supreme Energy . . . beneficent even in the mask of destruction", represented "with her garland of skulls trampling naked in battle", symbolic of "the Nature Force [prakr.ti] in the ignorance surrounded by difficulties, wresting and breaking everything in a blind struggle to get through till she finds herself standing

kanhua Chan. (J. kannazen/kanwazen; K. kanhwa Son 看話禪). In Chinese, "Chan of investigating the topic of inquiry," or, more freely, "questioning meditation." The systematization of this meditative practice is commonly traced back to the writings of the Song-dynasty CHAN master DAHUI ZONGGAO. The kanhua Chan technique grew out of the growing interest in the study of "public cases" (GONG'AN), viz., old stories and anecdotes of Chan masters, which flourished during the Song dynasty. Dahui's teacher YUANWU KEQIN is also known to have lectured on numerous public cases, and his anthology of gong'an, along with his analysis of them, was recorded in the famous collection the BIYAN LU ("Blue Cliff Records"). Dahui further elaborated upon Yuanwu's investigation of public cases and applied this process to the practice of Chan meditation. In his lectures and letters (DAHUI PUJUE CHANSHI SHU), Dahui urged his students (many of whom were educated literati) to use the gong'an as a "topic of meditative inquiry" (HUATOU, K. hwadu), rather than interpret it from purely intellectual or conceptual perspectives. Perhaps the most famous huatou is the topic "no" (WU) attributed to the Chan master ZHAOZHOU CONGSHEN: A monk asked Zhaozhou, "Does a dog have buddha-nature (FOXING), or not?" to which Zhaozhou replied "WU" ("no"; lit. "it does not have it"). (See WU GONG'AN; GOUZI WU FOXING.) (Because of the popularity of this one-word meditative topic, kanhua Chan is often interpreted to mean the investigation of the "critical phrase" or "keyword," in which the "keyword" "wu" is presumed to have been extracted from the longer gong'an exchange.) The investigation of this huatou starts by "investigating the meaning" (C. canyi; K. ch'amŭi) of the huatou: what could Zhaozhou have meant by answering "no" to this question, when the right answer should be "yes"? The mainstream of East Asian Buddhist doctrine insists that all sentient beings, including dogs, are inherently enlightened and thus do in fact possess the buddha-nature, so this question promotes inquiry. Examining what Zhaozhou might have meant by saying "no" has what Dahui termed "taste" (C. wei, K. mi), meaning intellectual interest. As one's intellectual inquiry into this question continues, however, the student is ultimately left with "doubt" (YIQING), viz., the inability of the (unenlightened) mind to understand Zhaozhou's motive in giving this response to the student's question. Doubt, Dahui says, renders the mind "puzzled, frustrated, and tasteless" (viz., lacking intellectual interest), just as if you were gnawing on an iron rod." Once doubt arises, there is no longer any conceptual support for the meditation, and the student moves on to "investigating the word" (C. canju; K. ch'amgu), viz., just sitting with the huatou wu and no longer trying to understand Zhaozhou's motive in offering this response. At this point, the huatou becomes a "live word" (C. huoju; K. hwalgu) that helps to free the mind from conceptualization and to lead the meditator forward toward liberation. As the sense of doubt becomes more and more intense, it finally "explodes" (C. po; K. p'a), bringing an end to the deluded processes of thought and removing the limiting point of view that is the self. Once the distinctions between self and other disintegrate, the meditator experiences the interconnection between himself or herself and all the phenomena in the universe (SHISHI WU'AI). Kanhua Chan, therefore, employs the inevitable doubt that a benighted person would have about the sayings of the enlightened Chan masters of old to create a powerful sense of inquiry that leads the meditator toward the experience of nonconceptualization and finally enlightenment. ¶ Dahui's system of kanhua Chan was first taught in Korea by POJO CHINUL, where it is known as kanhwa Son, and popularized by Chinul's successor, CHIN'GAK HYESIM. Kanhwa Son continues to be the most common contemplative technique practiced in Korean Son halls. Korean Son monks typically work on one hwadu-often Zhaozhou's "no"-for much of their career, continually deepening their experience of that topic. In China, after the Ming dynasty, kanhua Chan merged with the recitation of the buddha AMITĀBHA's name (NIANFO), so that Chan meditators would turn the recitation into a huatou by reflecting on the topic "Who is reciting the Buddha's name?" In Japanese Zen, due in large part to the efforts of HAKUIN EKAKU and his disciples, kannazen became widespread within the RINZAI ZEN tradition, where it was incorporated into an elaborate system of koan training, involving the systematic investigation of many different koans.

Kr.s.n.akali (Krishnakali; KrishnaKali; Krishna-Kali; Krishna Kali) —Krsnakali (also called Kalikr.s.n.a) the union of Kr.s.n.a and Kali, forming the "subjective base" of karma; Kali as prakr.ti surrendering herself in a relation of (madhura) dasya to Kr.s.n.a, the purus.a; "a complete union of the two sides of the Duality" of isvara-sakti which, when it rules one"s consciousness, can draw it "altogether out of the confused clash of Ideas and Forces here into a higher Truth and enable the descent of that Truth to illumine and deliver and act sovereignly upon this world of Ignorance"; the same union of Kr.s.n.a and Kali seen everywhere in the vision (darsana) of the external world, a perception which because of its "vivid personality" is regarded as superior to that of purus.a-prakr.ti; short for Kr.s.n.akali bhava or Kr.s.n.akali darsana.Kr Krsnakali bhava (Krishnakali bhava; Krishna-Kali -; Krishna Kali -). s.n.akali bhava

Kumāra-Kāsyapa. (P. Kumāra-Kassapa; T. 'Od srung gzhon nu; C. Jiumoluo Jiashe; J. Kumara Kasho; K. Kumara Kasop 鳩摩羅迦葉). An ARHAT declared by the Buddha as foremost among his monk disciples in eloquence (PRATIBHĀNA) or versatile discourse (P. chittakathika). According to Pāli sources, his mother was a banker's daughter who had married after her father refused to give his consent for her to join the Buddhist order. But her new husband was sympathetic to her religious quest and granted her permission. Unbeknown to her, however, she was already pregnant when she was ordained and ended up giving birth to her son in the monastery. When her condition became known, Devadatta rebuked her as a PĀRĀJIKA, but the Buddha handed the case to UPĀLI for adjudication, who declared that there was no transgression. (In such cases, the VINAYA authorizes the nuns to care for the child until he is weaned, after which he should be given to a BHIKsU and ordained as a novice, or sRĀMAnERA, or else handed over to relatives to be raised. According to the MuLASARVĀSTIVĀDA VINAYA, however, his parents Udāyin and Guptā were an ordained monk and nun, who conceived him-supposedly not through sexual intercourse but through the nun impregnating herself with the monk's semen-and then raised him in the monastery.) After his birth, the boy was raised by the king of sRĀVASTĪ and was ordained as a novice when he reached the minimum age of seven. He received the epithet kumāra (youth) because of his youth when he was ordained and his royal upbringing and because he was a favorite of the Buddha, who used to give him sweets. Kumāra-Kāsyapa attained arhatship by pondering fifteen questions put to him by a BRAHMĀ god, who was himself a nonreturner (ANĀGĀMIN) and had been the boy's companion in a previous life. Kumāra-Kāsyapa, in turn, assisted his mother in attaining insight. His mother was very attached to him and had wept for twelve years because she never saw him. When one day she happened upon him, she was so overwhelmed with emotion that she stumbled and milk flowed from her breasts. Realizing that her love for him was an impediment to her liberation, he harshly rebuked her to lessen her affections; that evening, she attained arhatship. Kumāra-Kāsyapa received higher ordination (UPASAMPADĀ) as a monk prior to reaching the minimum age of twenty, as the VINAYA normally stipulates, when Buddha ruled that the ten months spent in the mother's womb could be included in determining the ordinand's age. During the time of a previous buddha, Kumāra-Kāsyapa was a brāhmana who overheard a disciple of the Buddha being praised for his eloquence; it was then that he vowed to attain the same distinction under a future buddha.

lac ::: n. --> Alt. of Lakh
A resinous substance produced mainly on the banyan tree, but to some extent on other trees, by the Coccus lacca, a scale-shaped insect, the female of which fixes herself on the bark, and exudes from the margin of her body this resinous substance.


Latona (Latin) Equivalent of the Greek Leto; mother of Apollo and Artemis. Latona quarreled with Niobe, who taunted her with having only one son and one daughter, whereas she herself had seven sons and seven daughters. As a result, the 14 children were slain by Apollo and Artemis. Latona, geographically, represents the polar region and the former Hyperborean continent. Niobe is the Atlantean race, with its seven subraces and their seven branches; this race, falling into sin, is destroyed by Apollo and Artemis, deities of light; while an allusion to the Atlantean flood is seen in the copious tears of Niobe (SD 2:770). We see here how the keys to the Mysteries are made up into interesting stories, and thus repeated from age to age.

lorette ::: n. --> In France, a name for a woman who is supported by her lovers, and devotes herself to idleness, show, and pleasure; -- so called from the church of Notre Dame de Lorette, in Paris, near which many of them resided.

MAHASAKTI ::: Original Power, supreme Nature, holding in herself infinite existence and creating the wonders of the cosmos.

Mahesvari (Maheshwari; Maheswari) ::: one of the four personalities Mahesvari of the sakti or devi: the goddess of wideness and calm, whose manifestation in the temperament (Mahesvari bhava) is the pratis.t.ha or basis for the combination of the aspects of daivi prakr.ti; sometimes short for Mahesvari bhava. According to an entry on 18 March 1917, until then there had been only one very early manifestation of "Maheshwari herself"; what was referred to as Mahesvari was usually her manifestation in another sakti as part of the preparation of the pratis.t.ha for the full daivi prakr.ti.MahesvariMahesvari bhava

Mallikā. [alt. Mālikā] (P. Mallikā; T. Ma li ka; C. Moli; J. Matsuri/Mari; K. Malli 末利). In Sanskrit and Pāli, "Jasmine"; a prominent disciple of the Buddha and the wife of King PRASENAJIT of KOsALA. She was the daughter of a lower-caste garland maker who one day offered the Buddha a basket of fermented rice, without knowing his identity. The Buddha predicted that day that she would become queen of Kosala, which indeed came true. Her faith in the Buddha led to her royal husband becoming a disciple of the Buddha, which occurred when she suggested that the king visit the Buddha to have him interpret some disturbing dreams he had had. Despite her lack of education, she gained extensive knowledge of the dharma from ĀNANDA, who visited the palace to teach. As queen, Mallikā was a generous supporter of the SAMGHA, sponsoring the construction of a hall, lined with ebony, that was used for sermons. In the Mallikāsutta, she asks the Buddha why some women are beautiful and some ugly, some rich and some poor, some powerful and some powerless. The Buddha explains that beauty is the result of gentleness and calmness, wealth is the result of generosity, and power is the result of a lack of envy. The commentary to the DHAMMAPADA (DHAMMAPADAttHAKATHĀ) relates a story in which Mallikā was mounted by her dog while drying herself after a bath. She allowed the dog to continue, not knowing that she was being observed by the king. When he accused her of bestiality, she lied, saying that the window in the bathhouse prevented one from seeing clearly. To prove her point, she told the king to go into the bathhouse. When he returned, she falsely accused him of having intercourse with a goat. As a result of these two misdeeds-the bestiality and the lie-after her death, she was reborn in the AVĪCI hell for seven days, a fact that the Buddha hid from her bereaved husband Prasenajit. After seven days, she was reborn in TUsITA, at which point the Buddha informed the king that his wife had been reborn in a divine realm. In the sRĪMĀLĀDEVĪSIMHANĀDASuTRA, Queen srīmālā is the daughter of Mallikā and Prasenajit.

manas-citta (manas-chitta; manas chitta) ::: the emotional mind, "the life of sensations and emotions which are at the mercy of the outward touches of life and matter and their positive or negative reactions, joy and grief, pleasure and pain", constituting a "surface desire-soul" behind which is "the subliminal soul in us open to the universal delight [ananda] which the cosmic soul takes in its own existence and in the existence of the myriad souls that represent it and in the operations of mind, life and matter by which Nature lends herself to their play and development".

mandala. (T. dkyil 'khor; C. mantuluo; J. mandara; K. mandara 曼荼羅). In Sanskrit, lit. "circle"; a polysemous term, best known for its usage in tantric Buddhism as a type of "circular diagram." Employed widely throughout South, East, and Central Asia, mandala are highly flexible in form, function, and meaning. The core concept of mandala originates from the Sanskrit meaning "circle," where a boundary is demarcated and increasing significance is accorded to areas closer to the center; the Tibetan translation (dkyil 'khor) "center periphery" emphasizes this general scheme. In certain contexts, mandalas can have the broad sense of referring to circular objects ("mandala of the moon") or a complete collection of constituent parts ("mandala of the universe"). This latter denotation is found in Tibetan Buddhism, where a symbolic representation of the universe is offered to buddhas and bodhisattvas as a means of accumulating merit, especially as a preliminary practice (SNGON 'GRO). Mandalas may have begun as a simple circle drawn on the ground as part of a ritual ceremony, especially for consecration, initiation, or protection. In its developed forms, a mandala is viewed as the residential palace for a primary deity-located at the center-surrounded by an assembly of attendant deities. This portrayal may be considered either a symbolic representation or the actual residence; it may be mentally imagined or physically constructed. The latter constitutes a significant and highly developed contribution to the sacred arts of many Asian cultures. Mandalas are often depicted two dimensionally by a pattern of basic geometric shapes and are most commonly depicted in paint or colored powders. These are thought of almost as architectural floor plans, schematic representations viewed from above of elaborate three-dimensional structures, mapping an ideal cosmos where every element has a symbolic meaning dependent upon the ritual context. Mandalas are occasionally fashioned in three dimensions from bronze or wood, with statues of deities situated in the appropriate locations. When used in a private setting, such as in the Buddhist visualization meditation of deity yoga (DEVATĀYOGA), the practitioner imagines the entire universe as purified and transformed into the transcendent mandala-often identifying himself or herself with the form of the main deity at the center. In other practices, the mandala is visualized within the body, populated by deities at specific locations. In public rituals, including tantric initiations and consecration ceremonies, a central mandala can be used as a common basis for the participation of many individuals, who are said to enter the mandala. The mandala is also understood as a special locus of divine power, worthy of ritual worship and which may confer "blessings" upon devotees. Religious monuments (BOROBUDUR in Java), institutions (BSAM YAS monastery in Tibet), and even geographical locations (WUTAISHAN in China) are often understood as mandalas. Mandalas have also entered the popular vocabulary of the West. Swiss psychologist Carl Jung developed theories of cognition incorporating mandalas as an analytical model. The fourteenth DALAI LAMA has used the KĀLACAKRA mandala as a means of spreading a message of peace throughout the world. See also KONGoKAI; TAIZoKAI.

Mental retardation is a term used when a person has certain limitations in mental functioning and in skills such as communicating, taking care of him or herself, and social skills.

Mut, Mout (Egyptian) Mut, Mout. Mother; the second member of the triad of Thebean deities, generally known as the Lady of Thebes, and holding with Amen-Ra (Ammon-Ra) the principal position among the gods of the New Empire. Although mother of Khensu (or Khonsu — the third member of the triad) and wife of Amen-Ra, she is often called his mother. Her attributes are those of the world-mother, the inscriptions upon the ruins of her temple at Thebes address her as “Lady of Heaven, Queen of the Gods, she who giveth birth, but was herself not born.” Sometimes she is represented with androgynous aspects (with the head of a man and with the phallus). She is associated with Isis and Nekhebet, although more often made equivalent to Nut, goddess of the watery deep, mother of the gods, and of all that is. Mut also in many respects has the characteristics that were attributed to Hathor.

net.personality ::: Someone who has made a name for him or herself on Usenet, through either longevity or attention-getting posts, but doesn't meet the other requirements of net.godhood.[Jargon File]

net.personality Someone who has made a name for him or herself on {Usenet}, through either longevity or attention-getting posts, but doesn't meet the other requirements of {net.god}hood. [{Jargon File}]

Niobe In Greek mythology, daughter of Tantalus, and wife of Amphion of Thebes. She arrogantly compared herself, with 14 children, to Leto who had but two — Apollo and Artemis. These two killed Niobe’s children, and she was turned into a rock.

niobe ::: n. --> The daughter of Tantalus, and wife of Amphion, king of Thebes. Her pride in her children provoked Apollo and Diana, who slew them all. Niobe herself was changed by the gods into stone.

nispannakrama. (T. rdzogs rim; C. yuanman cidi; J. enmanshidai; K. wonman ch'aje 圓滿次第). In Sanskrit, "stage of completion" (also called saMpannakrama and utpannakrama); one of the two major phases of ANUTTARAYOGATANTRA practice, the other being the UTPATTIKRAMA, variously translated as the "stage of generation," "creation stage," or "development stage." The stage of generation is considered the preparation for the stage of completion. After having received initiation (ABHIsEKA), during the stage of generation the practitioner engages in the practice of detailed visualization of himself or herself as a deity and the environment as a MAndALA. Meditation on emptiness (suNYATĀ) is also involved. The central point of the practice is to vividly imagine oneself as the buddha one is going to become and thus simulate the process whereby this achievement will occur. The stage of completion is the period in which the actual achievement of buddhahood by the path of anuttarayogatantra occurs. Here, the meditator engages in practices that cause the winds (PRĀnA) to enter the central channel (AVADHuTĪ) and gather at the heart CAKRA, causing the mind of clear light (PRABHĀSVARA) to become manifest, at which point the three states of death, intermediate state (ANTARĀBHAVA), and rebirth are transformed respectively into the DHARMAKĀYA, SAMBHOGAKĀYA, and NIRMĀnAKĀYA of a buddha.

nut ::: Nut Usually depicted nude, her body made of stars arching over the world, she is the Egyptian Goddess of the sky who swallowed the sun each evening and gave birth to it each morning. In Thelemic practice, Nut revealed herself to Aleister Crowley in her manifestation as Nuit (see the Book of the Law).

Once our minds are reasonably fixed in the central vision and our wills are on the whole converted to the single pursuit, Life becomes our helper. Intent, vi^lant, integrally conscious, iwe can take every detail of its forms and every incident of its move- ments as food for the sacrificial Fire within us. Victorious in the struggle, we can compel Earth herself to be an aid towards our perfection and can enrich our realisation with the booty torn from the powers that oppose us. ; , ,

Pang Yun. (J. Ho On; K. Pang On 龐蘊) (740-808). One of the most famous lay adepts of the CHAN ZONG, commonly known within the tradition as "Layman Pang" (PANG JUSHI); also referred to as "VIMALAKĪRTI of the East" (Dongtu Weimo). PENG SHAOSHENG (1740-1796), in his JUSHI ZHUAN ("Biographies of Lay Buddhists"), lists Pang Yun as one of the three great lay masters (sangong) of Chinese Buddhism, along with LI TONGXUAN (635-730) and LIU CHENGZHI (354-410), praising Pang for his mastery of Chan practice. One of the famous anecdotes regarding Pang is that, in his middle age, he gave his house away to be used for a monastery and discarded all his personal possessions by loading them onto a boat and sinking them in a river. Subsequently, he is said to have earned his livelihood by making and selling bamboo utensils. He is presumed to have carried on religious practices at a hermitage separate from his residence. Pang was father to both a son and a daughter. The daughter, LING ZHAO, who also attained a deep understanding of Chan, seems to have had an especially close spiritual relationship with her father. Pang is presumed to have visited the Chan master SHITOU XIQIAN (710-790) about 785, whom he asked, "What man is it who does not accompany the ten thousand dharmas?" Shitou covered the layman's mouth with his hand and Pang Yun was instantly enlightened. The layman stayed with Shitou until 786, when he traveled to visit MAZU DAOYI (707-786), one of the most influential Chan masters of his time. When the layman asked Mazu the same question he had asked Shitou, Mazu is said to have replied: "Wait till you've swallowed in one swig all the water of the West River, then I'll tell you," whereupon he attained great enlightenment. After staying with Mazu for two years, Pang Yun is believed to have started pilgrimages around central China, probably writing many verses that are extant now in materials such as the PANG JUSHI YULU ("Recorded Sayings of Layman Pang"), the posthumous records of Pang's later years compiled by his friend the prefect Yu Di. Perhaps the most famous saying attributed to Pang Yun is: "Supernatural powers and marvelous activities are drawing water and carrying firewood." Pang is said to have had a premonition of the time of his death. When he was about to die, he sat up cross-legged in his bed and told his daughter to report to him when it was noon, at which point he would pass away; she looked out and said, "The sun has just reached the zenith, but there is an eclipse." While the layman went out to look at the eclipse, his daughter sat down sat cross-legged on his bed and passed away herself. Seeing this, the layman said, "My daughter has anticipated me." He then postponed his death for seven days and died in the presence of his friend Yu Di, uttering these final words: "Please just regard as empty everything in existence, but beware of presuming that all nonexistence is real. Live comfortably in the world, where all is like shadows and echoes." Records pertaining to Layman Pang are also found in such major Chan texts as BIYAN LU, CHODANG CHIP, ZONGJING LU, and JINGDE CHUANDENG LU.

partenope ::: n. --> One of the Sirens, who threw herself into the sea, in despair at not being able to beguile Ulysses by her songs.
One of the asteroids between Mars and Jupiter, descovered by M. de Gasparis in 1850.


Popular legend describes Demeter as mother of Persephone, who while gathering flowers on the Nysian plain was seized by Hades and carried to the Underworld. Searching disconsolate for her lost child, Demeter came to the dwelling of Celeus at Eleusis, where she was hospitably received although her identity was unknown. On condition of being given the sole care of the king’s son who was ill with fever, she remained and became the child’s nurse. Each night she placed the child on a bed of living coals, but the mother, discovering this, snatched the child away in alarm. Demeter then revealed herself as a goddess and, declaring that had she been left alone she would have made the child immortal, she relinquished her post in wrath. Before leaving Eleusis, however, she founded a mystical school or cult to keep alive certain otherwise secret teachings about human divinity and the life after death. The Eleusinian Mysteries, reputed to have sprung from this earlier effort, dealt particularly with the afterdeath states and the progress and experiences of the soul between earth lives.

proof-arm ::: v. t. --> To arm with proof armor; to arm securely; as, to proof-arm herself.

Punhwangsa. (芬皇寺). In Korean, "Fragrant [viz. Virtuous] Sovereign Monastery"; one of the four major monasteries located in the Silla-dynasty capital of Kyongju. The monastery was built in 634 at the command of Queen Sondok (r. 632-647) and, at its peak, its campus covered several acres. Like its neighbor HWANGNYONGSA, Punhwangsa was established with the support of the Silla royal family and was a center of rituals performed for the protection of the state (K. hoguk Pulgyo; C. HUGUO FOJIAO). Punhwangsa is perhaps best known for its massive stone pagoda, the oldest extant example from the Silla kingdom. The pagoda was erected following Chinese Tang-dynasty models, but was constructed with black andesite stone, rather than the fired bricks used in China. About 9,700 stone bricks remain from the pagoda, twenty-five percent of which are damaged or significantly weathered. The pagoda was once seven to nine stories tall with a hollow center, but only three stories remain, and the collapse of its upper stories has filled the center with debris. A partial restoration of the pagoda in 1915 revealed a reliquary box (K. sarigu; C. SHELIJU) hidden between the second and third stories. Gold ornaments, coins, scissors, and a needle were also found in the pagoda; these are thought to have once been owned by Queen Sondok herself. The pagoda is presumed to have had doorways on each of its four sides; two guardian figures flanked each doorway. Lion statues are placed at the four corners of the pagoda's foundation platform, and lotus blossoms are carved into the granite. The famous Silla artist Sol Ko (d.u.), who lived during the reign of King Chinhŭng (r. 540-575), painted a famous fresco of the bodhisattva AVALOKITEsVARA at the monastery. In 755, King Kyongdok (r. 742-764) had a colossal standing image of BHAIsAJYAGURU, the medicine buddha, cast for Punhwangsa, which was said to have weighed some 36,000 catties (kŭn). Punhwangsa was the residence of many of the most famous Korean monks of the Silla dynasty. When the VINAYA teacher CHAJANG (d.u.; fl. c. 590-658) returned in 643 from a sojourn in Tang China with a set of the Buddhist canon, as well as Buddhist banners, streamers, and other ritual items, he resided at Punhwangsa at the queen's request. The renowned monk-scholiast WoNHYO (617-686) wrote many of his treatises and commentaries at Punhwangsa and was closely associated with the monastery. After he died, according to the SAMGUK YUSA ("Memorabilia of the Three Kingdoms"), his famous literatus son, Sol Ch'ong (c. 660-730), took Wonhyo's ashes and cast them into a lifelike image, which he enshrined at the monastery. When Sol Ch'ong prostrated beside it, the image is said to have turned its head to look at the son, a posture it retained from that point on. Little of Punhwangsa remains today, but it is still a functioning monastery.

Purna. (P. Punna; T. Gang po; C. Fulouna; J. Furuna; K. Puruna 富樓那). In Sanskrit, "Fulfilled," a famous ARHAT and disciple of the Buddha, often known as Purna the Great (MAHĀPuRnA). There are various stories of his origins and encounter with Buddha, leading some scholars to believe that there were two important monks with this name. In some cases, he is referred to as Purna Maitrāyanīputra (P. Punna Mantānīputta) and appears in lists of the Buddha's ten chief disciples, renowned for his skill in preaching the DHARMA. In the SADDHARMAPUndARĪKASuTRA ("Lotus Sutra"), Purna is listed among the SRĀVAKAs who understand the parable in the seventh chapter on the conjured city; in the eighth chapter of that sutra, the Buddha predicts Purna's eventual attainment of buddhahood. According to Pāli accounts, where he is known as Punna, he was a brāhmana from Kapilavatthu (S. KAPILAVASTU), the son of Mantānī, who was herself the sister of ANNā KondaNNa (ĀJNĀTAKAUndINYA), the first of five ascetics (P. paNcavaggiyā; S. PANCAVARGIKA) converted and ordained by the Buddha at the Isipatana (S. ṚsIPATANA) deer park (MṚGADĀVA) after his enlightenment. After preaching to the five ascetics, the Buddha traveled to Rājagaha (S. Rājagṛha); ANNā KondaNNa instead went to Kapilavatthu, where he proceeded to ordain his nephew Punna. ANNā KondaNNa retired to the forest while Punna remained in Kapilavatthu, devoting himself to the study of scripture and the practice of meditation, soon becoming an arahant (S. ARHAT). He gathered around him five hundred disciples, all of whom became monks, and taught them the ten bases of discourse he had learned. All of them became arahants. At Sāvatthi (sRĀVASTĪ), the Buddha taught the dhamma to Punna in his private chambers, a special honor. While Punna was dwelling at the Andhavana grove, Sāriputta (S. sĀRIPUTRA) visited him to question him on points of doctrine. Punna was able to answer all of Sāriputta's queries. It was while listening to Punna's explication of causality that Ānanda became a stream-enterer (P. sotāpanna; S. SROTAĀPANNA). ¶ Other stories, most famously the Purnāvadāna of the DIVYĀVADĀNA, tell of a different Purna, known as Punna Suppāraka in Pāli sources. His father was a wealthy merchant in the seaport of Surpāraka in western India. The merchant became ill and was cured by a slave girl, who eventually bore him a son, named Purna, who became in turn a skilled merchant. During a sea voyage with some merchants from sRĀVASTĪ, he heard his colleagues reciting prayers to the Buddha. Overcome with feelings of faith, he went to see the Buddha and was ordained. After receiving brief instructions from the Buddha, he asked permission to spread the dharma among the uncivilized people of sronāparāntaka, where he converted many and became an arhat in his own right. He later returned to his home city of Surpāraka, where he built a palace of sandalwood and invited the Buddha and his monks for a meal. Events from the story of Purna are depicted in cave paintings at AJAntĀ in India and KIZIL in Central Asia along the SILK ROAD. A similar story of Purna's life as a merchant from a border region is recounted in still other Pāli accounts. After the Buddha preached the Punnovādasutta to him, he is said to have joined the saMgha and became an arahant. Punna won many disciples in his native land, who then wished to build a sandalwood monastery for the Buddha. The Buddha flew in celestial palanquins to Sunāparanta in the company of Punna and five hundred arahants in order to accept the gift. Along the way, the Buddha converted a hermit dwelling atop Mount Saccabandha and left a footprint (BUDDHAPĀDA) in the nearby Narmada River so that the NĀGA spirits might worship it. Sunāparanta of the Pāli legend is located in India, but the Burmese identify it with their homeland, which stretches from Middle to Upper Burma. They locate Mount Saccabandha near the ancient Pyu capital of Sirīkhettarā (Prome). The adoption of Punna as an ancient native son allowed Burmese chroniclers to claim that their Buddhism was established in Burma during the lifetime of the Buddha himself and therefore was older than that of their fellow Buddhists in Sri Lanka, who did not convert to Buddhism until the time of Asoka (S. AsOKA) two and half centuries later.

purusakāraphala. (T. skyes bu'i byed pa'i 'bras bu; C. shiyong guo; J. jiyuka; K. sayong kwa 士用果). In Sanskrit, "effect produced by a person," or "virile fruition"; this is one of the five effects (PHALA) enumerated in the SARVĀSTIVĀDA ABHIDHARMA and the YOGĀCĀRA system. The purusakāraphala is the fruition of the coexistent cause (SAHABHuHETU) and conjoined cause (SAMPRAYUKTAHETU) and refers to effects that are the result of human effort (rather than the result of the ripening of past KARMAN), whether that effort be virtuous (KUsALA), unvirtuous (AKUsALA), or neutral. In this sense, the action performed by the person himself or herself leads to a result that is conjoined with that person: thus, a pot made by a potter would fall into this category of phala, as would a meditator's attainment of one of the noble paths (ĀRYAMĀRGA).

Pusoksa. (浮石寺). In Korean, "Floating Rock Monastery," located on Mt. Ponghwang, in North Kyongsang province; one of the major Silla HWAoM (C. HUAYAN ZONG) monasteries established by ŬISANG (625-702), the founder of the Hwaom school in Korea. According to the monastery's foundation story in the SAMGUK YUSA ("Memorabilia of the Three Kingdoms"), while Ŭisang was studying in China, he stayed over at the home of a layman, whose daughter Sonmyo (C. Shenmiao) became enamored of the master. When the time came for Ŭisang to return to Silla, he went to see Sonmyo to let her know that he was leaving, but she was not at home, so he just left a note for her. After receiving the message, Sonmyo ran down to the waterfront, only to see that his ship had already disappeared over the horizon. In despair, she jumped into the sea and died, but was reborn as a dragon who protected Ŭisang on the voyage back to Silla. After returning home, Ŭisang tried to build a monastery on Mt. Ponghwang in order to establish the Hwaom teachings in Silla. There were, however, five hundred bandits living on the mountain at the time, who stopped Ŭisang from proceeding. The dragon woman Sonmyo frightened them away by transforming herself into a huge rock floating in the air. The monastery takes its name "Pusok" (Floating Rock) from this rock, which is believed to be the massive boulder that sits next to the main shrine hall. Sonmyo Pavilion is named after this female dharma protector. Many Silla and Koryo monks studied Hwaom doctrine at Pusoksa, including the Silla SoN masters Hyech'ol (785-861) and Muyom (801-888), and the Koryo state preceptors Kyorŭng (964-1053) and Hagil (1052-1144). Despite its close sectarian associations with the Hwaom school, the monastery's shrine halls are more directly linked to the PURE LAND teachings, reflecting Ŭisang's eclectic approach to Buddhist thought and practice. These pure land linkages include (1) the Anyang nu (Pavilion of Peaceful Nurturing) is an alternative name for the pure land of SUKHĀVATĪ; (2) Muryangsu chon (Hall of Immeasurable Life), the main shrine hall of the monastery, is dedicated to AMITĀBHA, rather than to the MAHĀVAIROCANA image that might be expected in a Hwaom monastery; (3) the statue of AMITĀBHA in the main hall faces east so that worshippers will face west, in the direction of the Amitābha's pure land, when worshipping in the hall; (4) after entering the Ilchu mun (One-Pillar Gate), the front entrance gate to the monastery grounds, the monastery is laid out over nine stone terraces, which is often interpreted as corresponding to the pure land theory of nine grades of the pure land (kup'um chongt'o; see C. JIUPIN), a sort of a soteriological outline of rebirth in the pure land, which ranges from the worst of the worst to the best of the best. Pusoksa is currently a branch monastery (MALSA) of the sixteenth district monastery (PONSA) KOUNSA (Secluded Cloud Monastery), which was also founded by Ŭisang.

Reiyukai. (霊友会/靈友會). In Japanese, lit. "Numinous Friends Society," or "Society of Friends of the Spirits"; a Japanese Buddhist lay organization, deriving from the teachings of the NICHIRENSHu. It was founded in 1925 by KUBO KAKUTARo (1892-1944) and KOTANI KIMI (1901-1971), the wife of Kubo's elder brother, who took over leadership of the organization and became president in 1944 upon Kubo's death. Kubo insisted that everyone keep a family death register and give posthumous names to venerated ancestors; these activities were formerly the domain of monks, who would be paid for their services. His other ideas included the classical directive to convert the world into a PURE LAND for Buddhism and the need to teach others the truth. He particularly emphasized the ability of each individual to improve him or herself. Kubo's ideas appealed to the poor and he began to attract converts quickly, including his brother Kotani Yasukichi and Kotani's wife, Kotani Kimi. In 1971 after Kotani Kimi died, Kubo's son Kubo Tsugunari took over as the leader of the group. For years he had prepared for this future, including studying Indian philosophy and Buddhism at Rissho University. Despite this preparation, Reiyukai was rocked by what some viewed as his personal failings and political maneuverings and Kubo Tsugunari eventually lost his leadership post. More recent leaders have been elected democratically. Some noted activities in recent years include opening the Lumbinī International Research Institute in Nepal and the International College for Advanced Buddhist Studies in Tokyo. The organization reached its peak during the years surrounding the Second World War, when it claimed some three million members, and was the source of numerous Nichiren-related new religious movements, of which the RISSHo KoSEIKAI, founded in 1938, became the most prominent. Reiyukai continues to be an active lay organization in both Japan and abroad. The Reiyukai organization has no clergy and no formal affiliation with any other Buddhist school, but instead relies on volunteer lay teachers who lead informal group meetings and discussions. Reiyukai focuses on the human capacity for lifelong self-cultivation in order to become ever more wise and compassionate. All its adherents must have a personal sponsor in order to join the order. The school stresses ancestor worship, believing that personal and social ills are the result of inadequate veneration of ancestor spirits who have been unable to attain buddhahood and instead became guardian spirits until the proper rites are performed so they may be liberated. Its followers believe that reciting the SADDHARMAPUndARĪKASuTRA ("Lotus Sutra") in abridged form during daily morning and evening services or a group meeting transfers merit to their ancestors.

Revatī. (T. Nam gru ma). In Sanskrit and Pāli, a laywoman whose story illustrates the unsalutary consequences of niggardliness toward monks and the salutary power of taking delight (MUDITĀ) in the virtue of others. According to the Pāli account, Revatī was the daughter of a householder of Vārānasī, who had no faith in the Buddha and was extremely uncharitable. Her husband was the wealthy lay patron of the Buddha, Nandiya, who had her partake in his meritorious deeds. When he went abroad, he asked his wife to continue his meritorious deeds toward the SAMGHA. Revatī did so for seven days but then stopped and began to abuse the monks who came to her house for alms (PIndAPĀTA). As a consequence of their respective actions, upon her death, Revatī was reborn in hell, while Nandiya was reborn as a divinity in the TRĀYASTRIMsA heaven. When he saw with his divine eye (DIVYACAKsUS) that his wife had become a denizen of hell, he went to her and asked her to take delight in his meritorious deeds. As soon as she did so, Revatī became a divinity herself and resided with Nandiya in that same heaven. In Buddhist TANTRA, particularly in the SA SKYA and DGE LUGS sects of Tibet, srīmatī Revatī (T. Dmag zor ma) (rendered "magical weapon army") is a form of the protectress (T. srung ma) srīdevī (T. DPAL LDAN LHA MO).

Rind (P) Pupil. The free aspect of sufism where the adept tries to live in the here-and-now, without concerning him/herself with regrets over the past and worries about the future. The emphasis on this path is detachment (compare: salik)

sādhana. (T. sgrub thabs; C. chengjiu fa; J. jojuho; K. songch'wi pop 成就法). In Sanskrit, "method" or "technique," used especially in reference to a tantric ritual designed to receive attainments (SIDDHI) from a deity. Tantric sādhanas generally take one of two forms. In the first, the deity (which may be a buddha, BODHISATTVA, or another deity) is requested to appear before the meditator and is then worshipped in the expectation of receiving blessings. In the other type of tantric sādhana, the meditator imagines himself or herself to be the deity at this very moment, that is, to have the exalted body, speech, and mind of an enlightened being. Tantric sādhanas tend to follow a fairly set sequence, whether they are simple or detailed. More elaborate sādhanas may include the recitation of a lineage of GURUs; the creation of a protection wheel guarded by wrathful deities to subjugate enemies; the creation of a body MAndALA, in which a pantheon of deities take residence at various parts of the meditator's body, etc. Although there are a great many variations of content and sequence, in many sādhanas, the meditator is instructed to imagine light radiating from the body, thus beckoning buddhas and bodhisattvas from throughout the universe. Visualizing these deities arrayed in the space, the meditator then performs a series of standard preliminary practices called the sevenfold service (SAPTĀnGAVIDHI), a standard component of sādhanas. The seven elements are (1) obeisance, (2) offering (often concluding with a gift of the entire physical universe with all its marvels), (3) confession of misdeeds, (4) admiration of the virtuous deeds of others, (5) entreaty to the buddhas not to pass into NIRVĀnA, (6) supplication of the buddhas and bodhisattvas to teach the dharma, and (7) dedication of the merit of performing the preceding toward the enlightenment of all beings. The meditator then goes for refuge to the three jewels (RATNATRAYA), creates the aspiration for enlightenment (BODHICITTA; BODHICITTOTPĀDA), the promise to achieve buddhahood in order to liberate all beings in the universe from suffering, and dedicates the merit from the foregoing and subsequent practices toward that end. The meditator next cultivates the four "boundless" attitudes (APRAMĀnA) of loving-kindness (MAITRĪ), compassion (KARUnĀ), empathetic joy (MUDITĀ), and equanimity or impartiality (UPEKsĀ), before meditating on emptiness (suNYATĀ) and reciting the purificatory mantra, oM svabhāvasuddhāḥ sarvadharmāḥ svabhāvasuddho 'haM ("OM, naturally pure are all phenomena, naturally pure am I"), understanding that emptiness is the primordial nature of everything, the unmoving world and the beings who move upon it. Out of this emptiness, the meditator next creates the mandala. The next step in the sādhana is for the meditator to animate the residents of the mandala by causing the actual buddhas and bodhisattvas, referred to as "wisdom beings" (JNĀNASATTVA), to descend and merge with their imagined doubles, the "pledge beings" (SAMAYASATTVA). Light radiates from the meditator's heart, drawing the wisdom beings to the mandala where, through offerings and the recitation of mantra, they are prompted to enter the residents of the mandala. With the preliminary visualization now complete, the stage is set for the central meditation of the sādhana, which varies depending upon the purpose of the sādhana. Generally, offerings and prayers are made to a sequence of deities and boons are requested from them, each time accompanied with the recitation of appropriate MANTRA. At the end of the session, the meditator makes mental offerings to the assembly before inviting them to leave, at which point the entire visualization, the palace and its residents, dissolve into emptiness. The sādhana ends with a dedication of the merit accrued to the welfare of all beings.

sakti (shakti) ::: force, power; capacity; the supreme Power, the "Consakti scious Force which forms and moves the worlds", the goddess (devi) who is "the self-existent, self-cognitive Power of the Lord" (isvara, deva, purus.a), expressing herself in the workings of prakr.ti; any of the various aspects of this Power, particularly Mahesvari, Mahakali,Mahalaks.mi or Mahasarasvati, each corresponding to an aspect of the fourfold isvara and manifesting in an element of devibhava or daivi prakr.ti; the soul-power which reveals itself in each element of the fourfold personality (brahmasakti, ks.atrasakti, vaisyasakti and sūdrasakti); "the right condition of the powers of the intelligence, heart, vital mind and body", the second member of the sakti catus.t.aya; the sakti catus.t.aya as a whole; spiritual force acting through the siddhis of power. sakti catustaya sakti

samayasattva. (T. dam tshig sems dpa'; C. sanmeiye saduo; J. sanmayasatta; K. sammaeya salt'a 三昧耶薩埵). In Sanskrit, "pledge being," an important element in tantric visualization. Prior to inviting a deity to appear, the meditator visualizes the body of the deity. This visualized image is called the "pledge being." The actual deity, called the "wisdom deity" (JNĀNASATTVA), is then invited to descend into and fuse with the visualized form. In this context, the term SAMAYA may be understood in two different ways. First, the term is synonymous with "conventional," indicating that the visualized body of the deity is not his or her actual body. The term samaya is also understood to indicate the practitioner's "vow" or "pledge" to undertake those practices that will evoke the actual presence of the deity. When the meditator visualizes himself or herself as the deity, the initial visualization is the "pledge being." In some tantric circles, the term samayasattva is also used to indicate one who has been newly initiated into esoteric practice.

Sanjna, Samjna (Sanskrit) Sañjñā, Saṃjñā [from sam wholly, completely + the verbal root jñā to know] Full knowledge, understanding, comprehension; mystically, spiritual consciousness. According to the Puranas, the daughter of Visvakarman and wife of Surya (the sun). In the Vishnu-Purana (3:2) Sanjna, “ ‘unable to endure the fervours of her lord,’ gave him her chhaya (shadow, image, or astral body), while she herself repaired to the jungle to perform religious devotions, or Tapas. The Sun, supposing the ‘chhaya’ to be his wife begat by her children, like Adam with Lilith — an ethereal shadow also, as in the legend, though an actual living female monster millions of years ago” (SD 2:174). This refers to the creation of the first root-race, the “chhaya-birth, or that primeval mode of sexless procreation, the first-race having eased out, so to say, from the body of the Pitris . . .” (ibid).

sati ::: 1. [a good woman; a good and loyal wife]. ::: 2. [a widow who immolates herself on her husband's funeral pyre]. ::: 3. [Sati: the daughter of Daksa and wife of Siva].

Savarna (Sanskrit) Savarṇā The feminine being substituted by Saranyu for herself as a wife or alter ego of the sun. She is said to have given birth to Manu, and is called in later legend Chhaya (shadow). Saranyu (the quick, the fleet) is the Vedic character for the Sanjna of the Puranas. Saranyu is represented in legend as being the wife of Vivasvat (the sun) and mother of the two Asvins. The legend of this substitution has reference to cosmological mysteries, for the consort of the sun, for purposes of production of the hierarchies of living beings in the solar kingdom, must be that portion of the solar entity which is capable of productive power, and not of the higher parts of the sun’s entity. Thus Saranyu stands for the solar intellect or mind, while Savarna would be a fit prakriti-companion for the generative power of the sun.

seaboat ::: --> A boat or vessel adapted to the open sea; hence, a vessel considered with reference to her power of resisting a storm, or maintaining herself in a heavy sea; as, a good sea boat.
A chitin.


self-image: is the mental picture, generally of a kind that is quite resistant to change, that depicts not only details that are potentially available to objective investigation by others (height, weight, hair color, sex, I.Q. score, etc.), but also items that have been learned by that person about himself or herself, either from personal experiences or by internalising the judgments of others.

Shenxiu. (J. Jinshu; K. Sinsu 神秀) (606?-706). Chinese CHAN master of the Tang dynasty and putative founder of the "Northern school" (BEI ZONG) of early Chan Buddhism. Shenxiu was a native of Kaifeng in present-day Henan province. As an extraordinarily tall man with well-defined features, Shenxiu is said to have had a commanding presence. In 625, Shenxiu was ordained at the monastery of Tiangongsi in Luoyang, but little is known of his activities in the first two decades following his ordination. In 651, Shenxiu became a disciple of HONGREN (601-674), cofounder of the East Mountain Teachings (DONGSHAN FAMEN) and the monk later recognized as the fifth patriarch of the Chan school; indeed, by many early accounts, such as the CHUAN FABAO JI and LENGQIE SHIZI JI, Shenxiu became Hongren's legitimate successor. According to the famous story in the LIUZU TANJING ("Platform Sutra of the Sixth Patriarch"), however, Shenxiu lost a verse-writing contest to the unlettered HUINENG (638-713), whom Hongren then in secret sanctioned as the sixth patriarch. However, it is unclear how long Shenxiu studied with Hongren. One source states that it was for a period of six years, in which case he would have left Hongren's monastery long before Huineng's arrival, making the famous poetry contest impossible. Regardless of the date of his departure, Shenxiu eventually left Hongren's monastery for Mt. Dangyang in Jingzhou (present-day Hubei province), where he remained for over twenty years and attracted many disciples. Shenxiu and his disciples were the subjects of a polemical attack by HEZE SHENHUI (684-758), who disparaged Shenxiu as representing a mere collateral branch of BODHIDHARMA's lineage and for promoting what Shenhui called a "gradual" (jian) approach to enlightenment. Shenhui instead promoted a "sudden teaching" (DUNJIAO), which he claimed derived from a so-called "Southern school" (NAN ZONG) founded by Huineng, another (and relatively obscure) disciple of Hongren, whom Shenhui claimed was Hongren's authentic successor and the true sixth patriarch (LIUZU). Later Chan historians such as GUIFENG ZONGMI (780-841) began to use the designation "Northern school" (Bei zong) to describe the lineage of Shenxiu and his disciples YIFU (661-736), PUJI (651-739), and XIANGMO ZANG (d.u.). While Shenhui's characterization of Shenxiu and his supposed "gradualism" is now known to be misleading, subsequent histories of the Chan tradition (see CHUANDENG LU) more or less adopted Shenhui's vision of early Chan; thus Huineng, rather than Shenxiu, comes to be considered the bearer of the orthodox Chan transmission. As one mark of Shenxiu's high standing within the Chan tradition of his time, in 700, Shenxiu was invited to the imperial palace by Empress WU ZETIAN, where the empress prostrated herself before the nonagenarian monk. She was so impressed with the aged Chan master that she decided to build him a new monastery on Mt. Dangyang named Dumensi. She also gave him the title of state preceptor (GUOSHI). Upon his death, he was given a state funeral. He is one of only three Buddhist monks whose biography is included in the Tang shi ("Tang Annals"). This is clearly not the profile of an imposter within the Chan lineage. Shenxiu's teachings are known to have focused on the transcendence of thoughts (linian) and the five expedient means (fangbian; S. UPĀYA); these teachings appear in "Northern school" treatises discovered at Dunhuang, such as the YUANMING LUN, Guanxin lun, and DASHENG WUSHENG FANGBIAN MEN. Shenxiu was an expert on the LAnKĀVATĀRASuTRA, a text favored by Hongren and the early Chan tradition, and is also thought to have written a substantial commentary on the AVATAMSAKASuTRA. Despite the uncomplimentary portrayal of the "Northern school" in mainstream Chan materials, it is now recognized that Shenxiu and his disciples actually played a much more important role in the early growth and development of the Chan school than the mature tradition acknowledged.

Sinai (Hebrew) Sīnai Often Har Sinai (Mount Sinai). A holy mountain of the Jews, associated particularly with Moses and Jehovah (Ex 19). All races have had their holy mountains, “some. Himalayan Peaks, others, Parnassus, and Sinai. They were all places of initiation and the abodes of the chiefs of the communities of ancient and even modern adepts” (SD 2:494). The mountain has been associated with the moon, and its name links it with the Phoenician lunar deity Sin. “Mount Sinaï, the Nissi of Exodus (xvii., 15), the birthplace of almost all the solar gods of antiquity, such as Dionysus, born at Nissa or Nysa, Zeus of Nysa, Bacchus and Osiris . . . Some ancient people believed the Sun to be the progeny of the Moon, who was herself a Sun once upon a time. Sin-aï is the ‘Moon Mountain,’ hence the connexion” (TG 299). As to the fire which Moses saw upon the mountain while the multitude saw it enwrapped in clouds and smoke, fire represented the “Wisdom of the true gnosis or the real spiritual enlightenment. . . . For Moses, the fire on Mount Sinai, and the spiritual wisdom imparted; for the multitudes of the ‘people’ below, for the profane, Mount Sinai in (through) smoke, i.e., the exoteric husks of orthodox or sectarian ritualism” (SD 2:566).

Sonā. (C. Shuna; J. Shuna; K. Suna 輸那). The Sanskrit and Pāli proper name of an eminent nun declared by the Buddha to be foremost among nuns in her capacity for effort. According to the Pāli account, she belonged to a clan from Sāvatthi (S. sRĀVASTĪ) and had ten sons and daughters, whence she acquired the epithet Bahuputtikā, meaning "possessed of many children." Her husband left home to become a mendicant, after which she distributed her estate among her children. Despite her generosity, her children neglected her in her old age, so she entered the nuns' order. She devoted herself to serving the other nuns by performing chores and menial tasks for them and in the evening she devoted herself to study. When the Buddha became aware of her efforts, he magically appeared before her to encourage her striving, whereupon she became an ARHAT. Since the other nuns had been in the habit of finding fault with Sonā despite her services, Sonā was concerned that they would accrue demerit if they continued to do so now that she had attained arhatship. She devised a display of magical power to demonstrate her superior attainment: in the morning when the nuns arrived at the refectory, she supplied them with water heated not with fire but with the supernatural power (ṚDDHI). Recognizing her attainment, the other nuns begged her forgiveness for their previous wrongdoing.

specialist ::: one who devotes himself or herself to one subject or to one particular branch of a subject or pursuit.

sphinx ::: 1. In ancient Egypt, the figure of an imaginary creature having the head of a man or an animal and the body of a lion. 2. Class. Myth. A monster, usually represented as having the head and breast of a woman, the body of a lion, and the wings of an eagle. Seated on a rock outside of Thebes, she proposed a riddle to travellers, killing them when they answered incorrectly, as all did before Oedipus. When he answered her riddle correctly the Sphinx killed herself. (The Egyptian sphinxes usually exhibit male heads and wingless bodies; in the usual Greek type the head is female and the body winged.)

Sri Aurobindo: "Gnosis or true supermind is a power above mind working in its own law, out of the direct identity of the supreme Self, his absolute self-conscious Truth knowing herself by her own power of absolute Light without any need of seeking, even the most luminous seeking.” The Upanishads (footnote)

Sri Aurobindo: "The Mother not only governs all from above but she descends into this lesser triple universe. Impersonally, all things here, even the movements of the Ignorance, are herself in veiled power and her creations in diminished substance, her Nature-body and Nature-force, and they exist because, moved by the mysterious fiat of the Supreme to work out something that was there in the possibilities of the Infinite, she has consented to the great sacrifice and has put on like a mask the soul and forms of the Ignorance. But personally too she has stooped to descend here into the Darkness that she may lead it to the Light, into the Falsehood and Error that she may convert it to the Truth, into this Death that she may turn it to godlike Life, into this world-pain and its obstinate sorrow and suffering that she may end it in the transforming ecstasy of her sublime Ananda. In her deep and great love for her children she has consented to put on herself the cloak of this obscurity, condescended to bear the attacks and torturing influences of the powers of the Darkness and the Falsehood, borne to pass though the portals of the birth that is a death, taken upon herself the pangs and sorrows and sufferings of the creation, since it seemed that thus alone could it be lifted to the Light and Joy and Truth and eternal Life. This is the great sacrifice called sometimes the sacrifice of the Purusha, but much more deeply the holocaust of Prakriti, the sacrifice of the Divine Mother.” The Mother

Stupids ::: Term used by samurai for the suits who employ them. Succinctly expresses an attitude at least as common, though usually better disguised, among other like herself, a huge majority of Stupids, and a minority of Tweens, the merely ordinary geniuses.[Jargon File]

Stupids Term used by {samurai} for the {suits} who employ them. Succinctly expresses an attitude at least as common, though usually better disguised, among other subcultures of hackers. There may be intended reference here to an SF story originally published in 1952 but much anthologised since, Mark Clifton's "Star, Bright". In it, a super-genius child classifies humans into a very few "Brights" like herself, a huge majority of "Stupids", and a minority of "Tweens", the merely ordinary geniuses. [{Jargon File}]

Suttee [from Sanskrit satī faithful wife, one who burns herself on a funeral pyre, either on the same pyre as her husbands corpse or at a distance] The practice of voluntary self-immolation by widows was prohibited by the British in India and finally abolished. When its cessation was first commanded, the Brahmins — who were principally responsible for the continuance of this dreadful custom — maintained that their sacred scriptures approved of the practice, but Orientalists have demonstrated that the texts so cited had been altered. “Professor Wilson was the first to point out the falsification of the text and the change of ‘yonim agre’ into ‘yonim agneh’ [womb of fire] . . . According to the hymns of the ‘Rig-Veda,’ and the Vaidic ceremonial contained in the ‘Grihya-Sutras,’ the wife accompanies the corpse of her husband to the funeral pile, but she is there addressed with a verse taken from the ‘Rig-Veda,’ and ordered to leave her husband, and to return to the world of the living” (Max Muller, Chips from a German Workshop 2:35).

Suttee therefore has been confused by the West as the custom of the burning of widows itself; but the word really means the widow herself who, because of her great virtue in unfailing fidelity to her one husband, prefers to sacrifice her life on the funeral pyre rather than to live on earth alone after his death. The custom is not commanded or even approved by Vedic or other Hindu scriptural authority, but on the contrary is, indirectly if not directly, forbidden. How the custom ever arose is still obscure, but may be ascribed to a mixture of priestcraft and unreasoning sentimental and religious devotion on the part of the ignorant masses.

Taharat HaMishpakhah ::: Laws of family purity; include a prohibition of sexual activities for at least twelve days during ever menstrual cycle, and requiring the woman to immerse herself in a mikva.

tantra. (T. rgyud; C. tanteluo; J. dantokura; K. tant'ŭngna 檀特羅). In Sanskrit, lit. "continuum"; a term derived from the Sanskrit root √tan ("to stretch out," "to weave"), having the sense of an arrangement or a pattern (deployed not only in a ritual, but in military and political contexts as well). The term is thus used to name a manual or handbook that sets forth such arrangements, and is not limited to Buddhism or to Indian religions more broadly. Beyond this, the term is notoriously difficult to define. It can be said, however, that tantra does not carry the connotation of all things esoteric and erotic that it has acquired in the modern West. In Buddhism, the term tantra generally refers to a text that contains esoteric teachings, often ascribed to sĀKYAMUNI or another buddha. Even this, however, is problematic: there are esoteric texts that do not carry the term tantra in their title (such as the VAJRAsEKHARASuTRA), and there are nonesoteric texts in whose title the term tantra appears (such as the UTTARATANTRA). Scholars therefore tend to define tantra (in the textual sense) based on specific sets of elements contained in the texts. These include MANTRA, MAndALA, MUDRĀ, initiations (ABHIsEKA), fire sacrifices (HOMA), and feasts (GAnACAKRA), all set forth with the aim of gaining powers (SIDDHI), both mundane and supramundane. The mundane powers are traditionally enumerated as involving four activities: pacification of difficulties (sĀNTIKA), increase of wealth (PAUstIKA), control of negative forces (VAsĪKARAnA), and destruction of enemies (ABHICĀRA). The supramundane power is enlightenment (BODHI). The texts called tantras began to appear in India in the late seventh and early eighth centuries CE, often written in a nonstandard (some would say "corrupt") Sanskrit that included colloquial elements and regional terms. These anonymous texts (including such famous works as the GUHYASAMĀJATANTRA, the CAKRASAMVARATANTRA, and the HEVAJRATANTRA), typically provided mantras and instructions for drawing mandalas, among a variety of other elements, but their presentation and organization were usually not systematic; these texts came to serve as the "root tantra" for a cycle of related texts. The more systematic of these were the SĀDHANA (lit. "means of achievement"), a ritual manual by a named author, which set forth the specific practices necessary for the attainment of siddhi. The standard form was to create a mandala into which one invited a deity. The meditator would either visualize himself or herself as the deity or visualize the deity as appearing before the meditator. Various offerings would be made, mantras would be recited, and siddhis would be requested. Although scholars continue to explore the relation between the tantras and the MAHĀYĀNA sutras, tantric exegetes viewed the tantras, like the Mahāyāna sutras, as being the word of the Buddha (BUDDHAVACANA) and as setting forth forms of practice consistent with the bodhisattva vow and the quest for buddhahood, albeit more quickly than by the conventional path, via what came to be referred to as the VAJRA vehicle (VAJRAYĀNA). Thus, it was said that the Mahāyāna was divided into the pāramitānaya, the "mode of the perfections" set forth in the Mahāyāna sutras, and the mantranaya, the "mode of the mantras" set forth in the tantras. These two are also, although less commonly, known as the sutrayāna and the TANTRAYĀNA. In this context, then, the term "tantra" is often used by tantric exegetes in contrast to "sutra," which is taken to mean the corpus of exoteric teachings of the Buddha. For those who accept the tantras as the word of the Buddha, the term "sutras and tantras" would thus refer to the entirety of the Buddha's teachings. The corpus of tantras was eventually classified by late Indian Buddhist exegetes into a number of schemata, the most famous of which is the fourfold division into KRIYĀTANTRA, CARYĀTANTRA, YOGATANTRA, and ANUTTARAYOGATANTRA.

Tārā. (T. Sgrol ma; C. Duoluo; J. Tara; K. Tara 多羅). In Sanskrit, lit. "Savioress"; a female bodhisattva who has the miraculous power to be able to deliver her devotees from all forms of physical danger. Tārā is said to have arisen from either a ray of blue light from the eye of the buddha AMITĀBHA, or from a tear from the eye of the BODHISATTVA AVALOKITEsVARA as he surveyed the suffering universe. The tear fell into a valley and formed a lake, out of which grew the lotus from which Tārā appeared. She is thus said to be the physical manifestation of the compassion of Avalokitesvara, who is himself the quintessence of the compassion of the buddhas. Because buddhas are produced from wisdom and compassion, Tārā, like the goddess PRAJNĀPĀRAMITĀ ("Perfection of Wisdom"), is hailed as "the mother of all buddhas," despite the fact that she is most commonly represented as a beautiful sixteen-year-old maiden. She is often depicted together with BHṚKUTĪ (one of her forms) as one of two female bodhisattvas flanking Avalokitesvara. Tārā is the subject of much devotion in her own right, serving as the subject of many stories, prayers, and tantric SĀDHANAs. She can appear in peaceful or wrathful forms, depending on the circumstances, her powers extending beyond the subjugation of these worldly frights, into the heavens and into the hells. She has two major peaceful forms, however. The first is SITATĀRĀ, or White Tārā. Her right hand is in VARADAMUDRĀ, her left is at her chest in VITARKAMUDRĀ and holds a lotus and she sits in DHYĀNĀSANA. The other is sYĀMATĀRĀ, or Green Tārā. Her right hand is in varadamudrā, her left is at her chest in vitarkamudrā and holds an utpala, and she sits in LALITĀSANA. Her wrathful forms include KURUKULLĀ, a dancing naked YOGINĪ, red in color, who brandishes a bow and arrow in her four arms. In tantric MAndALAs, she appears as the consort of AMOGHASIDDHI, the buddha of the northern quarter; together they are lord and lady of the KARMAKULA. But she is herself also the sole deity in many tantric SĀDHANAs, in which the meditator, whether male or female, visualizes himself or herself in Tārā's feminine form. Tārā is best-known for her salvific powers, appearing the instant her devotee recites her MANTRA, oM tāre tuttāre ture svāhā. She is especially renowned as Astabhayatrānatārā, "Tārā Who Protects from the Eight Fears," because of her ability to deliver those who call upon her when facing the eight great fears (mahābhaya) of lions, elephants, fire, snakes, thieves, water, imprisonment, and demons. Many tales are told recounting her miraculous interventions. Apart from the recitation of her mantra, a particular prayer is the most common medium of invoking Tārā in Tibet. It is a prayer to twenty-one Tārās, derived from an Indian TANTRA devoted to Tārā, the Sarvatathāgatamātṛtārāvisvakarmabhavatantra ("Source of All Rites to Tārā, the Mother of All the Tathāgatas"). According to some commentarial traditions on the prayer, each of the verses refers to a different form of Tārā, totaling twenty-one. According to others, the forms of Tārā are iconographically almost indistinguishable. Tārā entered the Buddhist pantheon relatively late, around the sixth century, in northern India and Nepal, and her worship in Java is attested in inscriptions dating to the end of the eighth century. Like Avalokitesvara, she has played a crucial role in Tibet's history, in both divine and human forms. One version of the creation myth that has the Tibetan race originating from a dalliance between a monkey and an ogress says the monkey was a form of Avalokitesvara and the ogress a form of Tārā. Worship of Tārā in Tibet began in earnest with the second propagation and the arrival of ATIsA DĪPAMKARAsRĪJNĀNA in the eleventh century; she appears repeatedly in accounts of his life and in his teachings. He had visions of the goddess at crucial points in his life, and she advised him to make his fateful journey to Tibet, despite the fact that his life span would be shortened as a result. His sādhanas for the propitiation of Sitatārā and syāmatārā played a key role in promoting the worship of Tārā in Tibet. He further was responsible for the translation of several important Indic texts relating to the goddess, including three by Vāgīsvarakīrti that make up the 'chi blu, or "cheating death" cycle, the foundation of all lineages of the worship of Sitatārā in Tibet. The famous Tārā chapel at Atisa's temple at SNYE THANG contains nearly identical statues of the twenty-one Tārās. The translator Darmadra brought to Tibet the important ANUYOGA tantra devoted to the worship of Tārā, entitled Bcom ldan 'das ma sgrol ma yang dag par rdzogs pa'i sangs rgyas bstod pa gsungs pa. Tārā is said to have taken human form earlier in Tibetan history as the Chinese princess WENCHENG and Nepalese princess Bhṛkutī, who married King SRONG BTSAN SGAM PO, bringing with them buddha images that would become the most revered in Tibet. Which Tārā they were remains unsettled; however, some sources identify Wencheng with syāmatārā and Bhṛkutī with the goddess of the same name, herself said to be a form of Tārā. Others argue that the Nepalese princess was Sitatārā, and Wencheng was syāmatārā. These identifications, however, like that of Srong btsan sgam po with Avalokitesvara, date only to the fourteenth century, when the cult of Tārā in Tibet was flourishing. In the next generation, Tārā appeared as the wife of King KHRI SRONG LDE BTSAN and the consort of PADMASAMBHAVA, YE SHES MTSHO RGYAL, who in addition to becoming a great tantric master herself, served as scribe when Padmasambhava dictated the treasure texts (GTER MA). Later, Tārā is said to have appeared as the great practitioner of the GCOD tradition, MA GCIG LAP SGRON (1055-1149). Indeed, when Tārā first vowed eons ago to achieve buddhahood in order to free all beings from SAMSĀRA, she swore she would always appear in female form.

The last stage of this perfection will come when you are com* pletely identified with the Divine Mother and feel yourself to be no longer another and separate being, hstwmeM, sen'ani or worker but truly a child and eternal portion of her conscious- ness and force. Always she will be in you and you in her ; it will be your constant, simple and natural experience that all your thought and seeing and action, your very breathing or moving come from her and are here. You will know and see and feel that you are a person and power formed by her out of herself, put out from her for the play and yet always safe in her, being of her being, consciousness of her consciousness, force of her force, ananda of her Ananda. When this condition is entire and her supramental energies can freely move you then you will be perfect in divine works; knowledge, will, action will become sure, simple, luminous, spontaneous, flawless, an outflow from the Supreme, a divine movement of the Eternal.

::: The Mother: "Of all the aspects of the Mother, Kali most powerfully expresses vibrant and active love, and despite her sometimes terrible aspect, she carries in herself the golden splendour of an all-powerful love.” Words of the Mother, MCW Vol. 15*.

The Mother: “Of all the aspects of the Mother, Kali most powerfully expresses vibrant and active love, and despite her sometimes terrible aspect, she carries in herself the golden splendour of an all-powerful love.” Words of the Mother, MCW Vol. 15.

themselves ::: pron. --> The plural of himself, herself, and itself. See Himself, Herself, Itself.

The story of Cupid and Psyche — where Psyche represents the human soul as such, apart from special connection with buddhi or kama — depicts the search for happiness, or the course of human love. Psyche is of mortal birth, but so beautiful that Venus herself becomes jealous and sends Cupid to inspire Psyche with love for an unworthy object. But Cupid himself becomes enamored of Psyche. The love between Cupid and Psyche cannot be realized in the atmosphere of earthly passion and delusion, and is fulfilled only when Psyche, reconciled with Venus, is taken to the Olympian heights. The emblem of Psyche was the butterfly, which in winged joy comes forth into the sunlight from its prison of caterpillar and chrysalis.

The true love for the Divine is a self-giving, free of demand, full of submission and surrender ; it makes no claim, imposes no condition, strikes no bargain, indulges in no violences of jealousy or pride or anger — for these things arc not in its composition. In return the Divine Mother also gives herself, but freely — and this represents itself in an inner giving — hei presence in your mind, your vital, your physical consciousness, her power recreating you in the divine nature, taking up aU the move'ments of your being and Erecting them towards perfection and fulfilment, her love enveloping you and carrying you in its arms Godwards.

Utpalavarnā. (P. Uppalavannā; T. Ut pa la'i mdog; C. Lianhuase; J. Rengeshiki; K. Yonhwasaek 蓮華色). One of two chief nun disciples of the Buddha, the first being KsEMĀ. According to Pāli accounts, where she is known as Uppalavannā, she was born into a banker's family in Sāvatthi (sRĀVASTĪ) and was renowned for her beauty. Her name, lit. "blue-lotus colored," refers to her skin complexion, which was dark like a blue lotus flower. Men of all ranks, royals and commoners, sought her hand in marriage. Her father, fearing to offend any of them, suggested to her that she renounce the world. Already inclined by nature to renunciation, Uppalavannā became a Buddhist nun. While sweeping an uposatha (S. UPOsADHA) assembly hall, she attained meditative absorption (P. JHĀNA; DHYĀNA) by concentrating on the light of a candle, and soon became an ARHAT possessed of the analytical attainments (P. patisambhidā; S. PRATISAMVID). Uppalavannā was renowned for her various supernatural powers born from her mastery of meditative absorption. The Buddha declared her to be chief among his nun disciples in supranormal powers (P. iddhi; S. ṚDDHI). After she had become a nun and an arhat, Uppalavannā was raped by her cousin Ānanda (not the Ānanda who was the Buddha's attendant), who had been enamored of her when she was a laywoman. Although he was swallowed by the earth for his heinous crime, the case raised the question within the monastic community as to whether arhats are capable of experiencing sensual pleasure and thus had sexual desire. The Buddha asserted categorically that arhats are immune to sensuality. Several verses of the THERĪGĀTHĀ are attributed to Uppalavannā. She and sĀRIPUTRA are also said to have been the first to greet the Buddha at SĀMKĀsYA when he descended on ladders from the TRĀYASTRIMsA heaven, where he had been instructing his mother, MĀYĀ; in order to make her way through the large crowd that had gathered, she disguised herself as a CAKRAVARTIN. Among the many crimes of the Buddha's evil cousin DEVADATTA was beating her to death after she chastised him for attempting to assassinate the Buddha; he thus committed the deed of immediate retribution (ĀNANTARYAKARMAN) of killing an arhat. The commentary to the Therīgāthā and the Sanskrit VINAYAVIBHAnGA provide differing accounts of how she became a nun. The first is briefer and has her come from Sāvatthi (S. sRĀVASTĪ); the latter is more extensive and has her come from TAKsAsILĀ (P. Taxila). In both accounts, she gives birth to two children by two different men and becomes separated from both children. Years later, she unknowingly marries her son, who then marries her daughter (whom Utpalavarnā also does not recognize) as his second wife, making Utpalavarnā husband to her son and co-wife to her daughter. In the Pāli account, her eventual recognition of this state of affairs is sufficient to cause her to renounce the world. In the Sanskrit account, she gives birth to a son by her first son and when she realizes this, she becomes a courtesan, who is hired to seduce MAHĀMAUDGALYĀYANA. She is unsuccessful, and his words convince her to renounce the world and become a nun.

utpattikrama. (T. bskyed rim; C. shengqi cidi; J. shokishidai; K. saenggi ch'aje 生起次第). In Sanskrit, "stage of generation" or the "creation stage," one of the two major phases (along with the NIsPANNAKRAMA or the "stage of completion") of ANUTTARAYOGATANTRA practice. The term encompasses a wide range of practices that commence after one has received initiation (ABHIsEKA), generally involving the practice of the SĀDHANA of a particular deity with the aim of the "generation" or transformation of the body, environment, enjoyments, and activities of the practitioner into the body, environment, enjoyments, and activities of a buddha. This is done through the practice of deity yoga (DEVATĀYOGA), in which the meditator visualizes himself or herself as a buddha and the environment as a MAndALA. In the RNYING MA sect of Tibetan Buddhism, MAHĀYOGA generally corresponds to the utpattikrama.

Uttarā-Nandamātā. An eminent laywoman declared by the Buddha to be foremost in the attainment of meditative power. According to Pāli accounts, she was the daughter of Punnaka, a servant of the wealthy man Sumana of Rājagaha (S. RĀGAGṚHA). Uttarā's family was devoted to the Buddha and, on one occasion, while listening to a sermon he was preaching, Uttarā and her parents became stream-enterers (P. sotāpanna; S. SROTAĀPANNA). When Sumana requested that Uttarā be betrothed to his son, he was at first refused on the grounds that his family was not Buddhist. Agreement was reached when Sumana promised that Uttarā would be supplied with sufficient requisites to continue her daily devotions to the Buddha. Her new husband, however, reneged on the agreement and refused to allow her to observe the uposatha (S. UPOsADHA) retreat day because she would have to refrain from intercourse for the night. In order that she could observe the uposatha, Uttarā requested money from her father-in-law so she could hire a courtesan named Sirimā to service her husband. According to legend, there subsequently ensued an incident that led to the enlightenment of the courtesan, her husband, and her father-in-law. It so happened that one day while Uttarā busied herself preparing a magnificent offering for the Buddha and his disciples, her husband was strolling hand in hand with Sirimā. Seeing his wife toiling, he smiled at her foolishness for not using her riches for herself. Uttarā saw her husband and likewise smiled at his foolishness for wasting his life in self-indulgence. Sirimā, misunderstanding their smiles, flew into a jealous rage and threw boiling oil at Uttarā. But through the power of Uttarā's compassion for Sirimā, the oil did not burn her, and, witnessing this miracle, Sirimā understood her mistake and begged forgiveness. Uttarā brought Sirimā to the Buddha, who preached to her, whereupon she became a once-returner (P. sakadāgamī; S. SAKṚDĀGĀMIN). Uttarā's husband and father-in-law, who also heard the sermon, became stream-enterers.

Vajrayoginī. (T. Rdo rje rnal 'byor ma). The most important of the dĀKInĪ in the VAJRAYĀNA, associated especially with the "mother tantras" (MĀTṚTANTRA) of the ANUTTARAYOGA class. She is also the most important of the female YI DAM. Her visualization is central to many tantric SĀDHANAs, especially in the practice of GURUYOGA, in which the meditator imagines himself or herself in the form of Vajrayoginī in order to receive the blessings of the GURU. She is also visualized in GCOD and GTUM MO practice. Her worship seems to originate with the CAKRASAMVARATANTRA and is popular in all sects of Tibetan Buddhism. Vajrayoginī plays a special role in the "six yogas of NĀROPA" (NĀ RO CHOS DRUG), where she is known as Nā ro mkha' spyod ma (Kachoma). She is closely associated with VAJRAVĀRĀHĪ, the consort of CAKRASAMVARA. In her most common form, she stands in the ĀLĪdHA posture, holding a KAtVĀnGA and a skull cup.

weenie 1. [on BBSes] Any of a species of {luser} resembling a less amusing version of {BIFF} that infests many {BBS}es. The typical weenie is a teenage boy with poor social skills travelling under a grandiose {handle} derived from fantasy or heavy-metal rock lyrics. Among {sysops}, "the weenie problem" refers to the marginally literate and profanity-laden {flamage} weenies tend to spew all over a newly-discovered BBS. Compare {spod}, {computer geek}, {terminal junkie}. 2. Among hackers, when used with a qualifier (for example, as in {Unix weenie}, {VMS} weenie, {IBM} weenie) this can be either an insult or a term of praise, depending on context, tone of voice, and whether or not it is applied by a person who considers him or herself to be the same sort of weenie. It implies that the weenie has put a major investment of time, effort and concentration into the area indicated; whether this is good or bad depends on the hearer's judgment of how the speaker feels about that area. See also {bigot}. 3. The {semicolon} character, ";" ({ASCII} 59). (1995-01-18)

with her foot on the Divine itself ::: then she comes to herself and the struggle and destruction are over"; the Goddess (devi) into whose undivided consciousness-force (cit-sakti) "our divided & unequal individual force of action & thought" is to be renounced in order "to 86 replace our egoistic activities by the play in our body of the universal Kali and thus exchange blindness & ignorance for knowledge and ineffective human strength for the divine effective Force"; the sakti carrying out the lila according to the pleasure of the isvara, the second member of the karma catus.t.aya; sometimes the same as Mahakali.



QUOTES [51 / 51 - 1500 / 13318]


KEYS (10k)

   25 Sri Aurobindo
   3 The Mother
   2 The Book of Wisdom
   2 Book of Wisdom
   2 Saint Augustine of Hippo
   1 Thich Nhat Hanh
   1 SWAMI VIRAJANANDA
   1 Saint Basil the Great
   1 Saint Ambrose
   1 Joseph Campbell
   1 James S A Corey
   1 Imitation of Christ I. 3. 7
   1 George Carlin
   1 David Foster Wallace
   1 Cicero
   1 Basil of Caesarea
   1 Arthur Schopenhauer
   1 Ambrose of Milan
   1 Sri Ramana Maharshi
   1 Saint Thomas Aquinas
   1 Saint Teresa of Avila
   1 Matsuo Basho

NEW FULL DB (2.4M)

   24 Jane Austen
   16 Anonymous
   15 Cassandra Clare
   14 Lewis Carroll
   11 Marissa Meyer
   10 Holly Black
   9 Liane Moriarty
   9 Kate Chopin
   9 D H Lawrence
   8 Terry Pratchett
   8 F Scott Fitzgerald
   8 Frances Hodgson Burnett
   7 Paulo Coelho
   7 Mahatma Gandhi
   7 Edith Wharton
   7 Chimamanda Ngozi Adichie
   7 Anne Morrow Lindbergh
   6 Sherry Argov
   6 N K Jemisin
   6 Louise Penny

1:The Church herself says, 'The voice of my brother is knocking on the door.' Listen to him knocking. ~ Ambrose of Milan,
2:giving birth
to love she
adorns herself
~ Matsuo Basho, @BashoSociety
3:Being but one, she is capable of all; immutable in herself, she renews all things; she diffuses herself among the nations in saintly souls. ~ The Book of Wisdom,
4:When you see the Seer himself [herself], you merge in the Self, you become one with it; that is the heart. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
5:By Martha a feast was being prepared for the Lord, in whose feast Mary was even now delighting herself. ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo,
6:She no longer cares for anything except to abandon herself to joy, nourished by the divine milk ...this holy madness... ~ Saint Teresa of Avila,
7:Let not night herself be all, as it were, the special and peculiar property of sleep. Let not half thy life be useless through the senselessness of slumber. ~ Saint Basil the Great,
8:Happy are they whom Truth herself instructs not by words and figures but by showing herself as she is. ~ Imitation of Christ I. 3. 7, the Eternal Wisdom
9:The soul offers herself in sacrifice to God as the beginning of her creation and as the end of her beatification ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 2-2.85.2).,
10:Earth must transform herself and equal Heaven
Or Heaven descend into earth's mortal state. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Parable of the Search for the Soul,
11:Being but one, she is capable of all; immutable in herself, she renews all things; she diffuses herself among the nations in saintly souls. ~ The Book of Wisdom, the Eternal Wisdom
12:Across the threshold's sleep she entered in
And found herself amid great figures of gods ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Book of Yoga, The Finding of the Soul, 524,
13:She puts forth a small portion of herself,
A being no bigger than the thumb of man
Into a hidden region of the heart ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Finding of the Soul,
14:The Mother alone is your destination. She contains everything in herself. To have her is to have everything. If you live in her Consciousness, there will be an automatic flowering of every other thing.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo,
15:Sometimes I speak to men and women just as a little girl speaks to her doll. She knows, of course, that the doll does not understand her, but she creates for herself the joy of communication through a pleasant and conscious self-deception. ~ Arthur Schopenhauer,
16:Therefore is the woman's part
Nearest divine, who to one motion keeps
And like the fixed immortal planets' round
Is constant to herself in him she loves. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Uloupie,
17:Each [animal] knows naturally what is salutary and marvelously appropriates what suits its nature. Virtues exist in us also by nature, and the soul has affinity with them not by education, but by nature herself. ~ Basil of Caesarea, On the Hexameron, Homily 9.3-4,
18:Whatever you do, see, or hear, think that to be God. It is all play, a game with Him. Know life to be a game, in which Mother Herself is the Player and you are Her playmate. The world will be quite different when you know that Mother is playing with you. ~ SWAMI VIRAJANANDA,
19:The weeping of the eyes is fitted to the sadness of the mind, it arouses pity, lessens labour, relieves grief, and preserves modesty, and she no longer seems to herself so wretched, finding comfort in tears which are the pay of love and proofs of pious memory. ~ Saint Ambrose,
20:Truth is wider, greater than her forms.
A thousand icons they have made of her
And find her in the idols they adore;
But she remains herself and infinite. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Poetry and Art, Comments on Specific Lines and Passages of the Poem,
21:What Nature herself attends from us is that the whole of what we are should rise into the spiritual consciousness and become a manifest and manifold power of the spirit. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, Out of the Sevenfold Ignorance towards the Sevenfold Knowledge,
22:The Lord then did not blame Martha's work, but distinguished between their services. You are occupied about many things; yet one thing is needful. Already has Mary chosen this for herself. The labor of many things pass away, and the love of unity abides. ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo,
23:She knew herself the Beloved of the Supreme:
These Gods and Goddesses were he and she:
The Mother was she of Beauty and Delight,
The Word in Brahma's vast creating clasp,
The World-Puissance on almighty Shiva's lap, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Finding of the Soul,
24:But all life, when we look behind its appearances, is a vast Yoga of Nature who attempts in the conscious and the subconscious to realise her perfection in an ever-increasing expression of her yet unrealised potentialities and to unite herself with her own divine reality.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, 6,
25:Perhaps some of you have had relations with that Mahakali. She does not avenge herself, she never does harm to those who love her, she does not strike with epidemics the countries which do not show her sufficient respect and consideration. But she likes violence, she likes war and her justice is crushing. ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1950-1951,
26:All worshipped marvellingly, none dared to claim.
Her mind sat high pouring its golden beams,
Her heart was a crowded temple of delight.
A single lamp lit in perfection's house,
A bright pure image in a priestless shrine,
Midst those encircling lives her spirit dwelt,
Apart in herself until her hour of fate. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 4:2,
27:The Mother guides, helps each according to his nature and need, and, where necessary, herself intervenes with her Power enabling the sadhak to withstand the rigours and demands of the Path. She has placed herself - with all the Love, Peace, Knowledge and Consciousness that she is - at the disposal of every aspiring soul that looks for help.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Mother With Letters On The Mother, [T2],
28:But when you're in front of an audience and you make them laugh at a new idea, you're guiding the whole being for the moment. No one is ever more him/herself than when they really laugh. Their defenses are down. It's very Zen-like, that moment. They are completely open, completely themselves when that message hits the brain and the laugh begins. That's when new ideas can be implanted. If a new idea slips in at that moment, it has a chance to grow. ~ George Carlin,
29:I have learnt all that was hidden and all that was yet undiscovered because I was taught by wisdom herself that created everything. For there is in her a spirit of intelligence which is holy, unique, multiple in her effects, fine, copious, agile, spotless, dear, soft, friendly to good, penetrant, which nothing can prevent from acting, benevolent, friendly to men, kind, stable, infallible, calm, that achieves all, that sees all, that can comprehend all minds in itself, that is intelligible, pure and subtle. ~ Book of Wisdom,
30:All souls have within them something soft, cowardly, vile, nerveless, languishing, and if there were only that element in man, there would be nothing so ugly as the human being. But at the same time there is in him, very much to the purpose, this mistress, this absolute queen, Reason, who by the effort she has it in herself to make, becomes perfect and becomes the supreme virtue. One must, to be truly a human being, give it full authority over that other part of the soul whose duty it is to obey the reason. ~ Cicero, the Eternal Wisdom
31:I have learnt all that was hidden and all that was yet undiscovered because I was taught by wisdom herself that created everything. For there is in her a spirit of intelligence which is holy, unique, multiple in her effects, fine, copious, agile, spotless, dear, soft, friendly to good, penetrant, which nothing can prevent from acting, benevolent, friendly to men, kind, stable, infallible, calm, that achieves all, that sees all, that can comprehend all minds in itself, that is intelligible, pure and subtle. ~ Book of Wisdom, the Eternal Wisdom
32:Her mortal members fell back from her soul.
A moment of a secret body's sleep,
Her trance knew not of sun or earth or world;
Thought, time and death were absent from her grasp:
She knew not self, forgotten was Savitri.
All was the violent ocean of a will
Where lived captive to an immense caress,
Possessed in a supreme identity,
Her aim, joy, origin, Satyavan alone.
Her sovereign prisoned in her being's core,
He beat there like a rhythmic heart, - herself
But different still, one loved, enveloped, clasped,
A treasure saved from the collapse of space. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri,
33:all life is yoga.. :::
   In the right view both of life and of Yoga all life is either consciously or subconsciously a Yoga. For we mean by this term a methodised effort towards self-perfection by the expression of the secret potentialities latent in the being and - highest condition of victory in that effort - union of the human individual with the universal and transcendent Existence we see partially expressed in man and in the Cosmos. But all life, when we look behind its appearances, is a vast Yoga of Nature who attempts in the conscious and the subconscious to realise her perfection in an ever-increasing expression of her yet unrealised potentialities and to unite herself with her own divine reality.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, 6,
34:The ship creaked and gravity shifted a degree to Miller's right. Course correction. Nothing interesting. Miller closed his eyes and tried to will himself to sleep. His mind was full of dead men and Julie and love and sex. There was something Holden had said about the war that was important, but he couldn't make the pieces fit. They kept changing. Miller sighed, shifted his weight so that he blocked one of his drainage tubes and had to shift back to stop the alarm.
When the blood pressure cuff fired off again, it was Julie holding him, pulling herself so close her lips brushed his ear. His eyes opened, his mind seeing both the imaginary girl and the monitors that she would have blocked if she'd really been there.
I love you too, she said, and I will take care of you.
He smiled at seeing the numbers change as his heart raced. ~ James S A Corey, Leviathan Wakes,
35:burden and advantage to an Integral Yoga; :::
   ...The hope of an integral transformation forbids us to take a short cut or to make ourselves light for the race by throwing away our impedimenta. For we have set out to conquer all ourselves and the world for God; ... Our compensation is that even if the path is that even if the path is more rugged, the effort more complex and baffling arduous, yet after a certain point we gain an immense advantage. For once our minds are reasonably fixed in the central vision and our wills are on the whole converted to the single pursuit, Life becomes our helper. Intent, vigilant, integrally conscious, we can take every detail of its forms and every incident of its movements as food for the sacrificial Fire within us. Victorious in the struggle, we can compel Earth herself to be an aid towards our perfection and can enrich our realisation with the booty torn from the Powers that oppose us.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, 74,
36:To see, know, become and fulfil this One in our inner selves and in all our outer nature, was always the secret goal and becomes now the conscious purpose of our embodied existence. To be conscious of him in all parts of our being and equally in all that the dividing mind sees as outside our being, is the consummation of the individual consciousness. To be possessed by him and possess him in ourselves and in all things is the term of all empire and mastery. To enjoy him in all experience of passivity and activity, of peace and of power, of unity and of difference is the happiness which the Jiva, the individual soul manifested in the world, is obscurely seeking. This is the entire definition of the aim of integral Yoga; it is the rendering in personal experience of the truth which universal Nature has hidden in herself and which she travails to discover. It is the conversion of the human soul into the divine soul and of natural life into divine living.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga,
37:The so-called 'psychotically depressed' person who tries to kill herself doesn't do so out of quote 'hopelessness' or any abstract conviction that life's assets and debits do not square. And surely not because death seems suddenly appealing. The person in whom Its invisible agony reaches a certain unendurable level will kill herself the same way a trapped person will eventually jump from the window of a burning high-rise. Make no mistake about people who leap from burning windows. Their terror of falling from a great height is still just as great as it would be for you or me standing speculatively at the same window just checking out the view; i.e. the fear of falling remains a constant. The variable here is the other terror, the fire's flames: when the flames get close enough, falling to death becomes the slightly less terrible of two terrors. It's not desiring the fall; it's terror of the flames. And yet nobody down on the sidewalk, looking up and yelling 'Don't!' and 'Hang on!', can understand the jump. Not really. You'd have to have personally been trapped and felt flames to really understand a terror way beyond falling.
   ~ David Foster Wallace,
38:3. Meeting the Mentor:For those who have not refused the call, the first encounter of the hero journey is with a protective figure (often a little old crone or old man) who provides the adventurer with amulets against the dragon forces he is about to pass. What such a figure represents is the benign, protecting power of destiny. The fantasy is a reassurance-promise that the peace of Paradise, which was known first within the mother womb, is not to be lost; that it supports the present and stands in the future as well as in the past (is omega as well as alpha); that though omnipotence may seem to be endangered by the threshold passages and life awakenings, protective power is always and ever present within or just behind the unfamiliar features of the world. One has only to know and trust, and the ageless guardians will appear. Having responded to his own call, and continuing to follow courageously as the consequences unfold, the hero finds all the forces of the unconscious at his side. Mother Nature herself supports the mighty task. And in so far as the hero's act coincides with that for which his society is ready, he seems to ride on the great rhythm of the historical process. ~ Joseph Campbell,
39:the three successive elements :::
   The progressive self-manifestation of Nature in man, termed in modern language his evolution, must necessarily depend upon three successive elements, that which is already evolved, that which is persistently in the stage of conscious evolution and that which is to be evolved and may perhaps be already displayed, if not constantly, then occasionally or with some regularity of recurrence, in primary formations or in others more developed and, it may well be, even in some, however rare, that are near to the highest possible realisation of our present humanity. For the march of Nature is not drilled to a regular and mechanical forward stepping. She reaches constantly beyond herself even at the cost of subsequent deplorable retreats. She has rushes; she has splendid and mighty outbursts; she has immense realisations. She storms sometimes passionately forward hoping to take the kingdom of heaven by violence. And these self-exceedings are the revelation of that in her which is most divine or else most diabolical, but in either case the most puissant to bring her rapidly forward towards her goal.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Introduction - The Conditions of the Synthesis, The Three Steps of Nature,
40:There is the one door in us that sometimes swings open upon the splendour of a truth beyond and, before it shuts again, allows a ray to touch us, - a luminous intimation which, if we have the strength and firmness, we may hold to in our faith and make a starting-point for another play of consciousness than that of the sense-mind, for the play of Intuition. For if we examine carefully, we shall find that Intuition is our first teacher. Intuition always stands veiled behind our mental operations. Intuition brings to man those brilliant messages from the Unknown which are the beginning of his higher knowledge. Reason only comes in afterwards to see what profit it can have of the shining harvest. Intuition gives us that idea of something behind and beyond all that we know and seem to be which pursues man always in contradiction of his lower reason and all his normal experience and impels him to formulate that formless perception in the more positive ideas of God, Immortality, Heaven and the rest by which we strive to express it to the mind. For Intuition is as strong as Nature herself from whose very soul it has sprung and cares nothing for the contradictions of reason or the denials of experience. It knows what is because it is, because itself it is of that and has come from that, and will not yield it to the judgment of what merely becomes and appears. What the Intuition tells us of, is not so much Existence as the Existent, for it proceeds from that one point of light in us which gives it its advantage, that sometimes opened door in our own self-awareness. Ancient Vedanta seized this message of the Intuition and formulated it in the three great declarations of the Upanishads, I am He, Thou art That, O Swetaketu, All this is the Brahman; this Self is the Brahman.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, The Methods of Vedantic Knowledge,
41:There is a story I would like to tell you about a woman who practices the invocation of the Buddha Amitabha's name. She is very tough, and she practices the invocation three times daily, using a wooden drum and a bell, reciting, "Namo Amitabha Buddha" for one hour each time. When she arrives at one thousand times, she invites the bell to sound. (In Vietnamese, we don't say "strike" or "hit" a bell.) Although she has been doing this for ten years, her personality has not changed. She is still quite mean, shouting at people all the time.

A friend wanted to teach her a lesson, so one afternoon when she had just lit the incense, invited the bell to sound three times, and was beginning to recite "Namo Amitabha Buddha," he came to her door, and said, "Mrs. Nguyen, Mrs. Nguyen!" She found it very annoying because this was her time of practice, but he just stood at the front gate shouting her name. She said to herself, "I have to struggle against my anger, so I will ignore that," and she went on, "Namo Amitabha Buddha, Namo Amitabha Buddha."

The gentleman continued to shout her name, and her anger became more and more oppressive. She struggled against it, wondering, "Should I stop my recitation and go and give him a piece of my mind?" But she continued chanting, and she struggled very hard. Fire mounted in her, but she still tried to chant "Namo Amitabha Buddha." The gentleman knew it, and he continued to shout, "Mrs. Nguyen! Mrs. Nguyen!"

She could not bear it any longer. She threw away the bell and the drum. She slammed the door, went out to the gate and said, "Why, why do you behave like that? Why do you call my name hundreds of times like that?" The gentleman smiled at her and said, "I just called your name for ten minutes, and you are so angry. You have been calling the Buddha's name for ten years. Think how angry he must be! ~ Thich Nhat Hanh,
42:A distinction has to be firmly seized in our consciousness, the capital distinction between mechanical Nature and the free Lord of Nature, between the Ishwara or single luminous divine Will and the many executive modes and forces of the universe. Nature, - not as she is in her divine Truth, the conscious Power of the Eternal, but as she appears to us in the Ignorance, - is executive Force, mechanical in her steps, not consciously intelligent to our experience of her, although all her works are instinct with an absolute intelligence. Not in herself master, she is full of a self-aware Power which has an infinite mastery and, because of this Power driving her, she rules all and exactly fulfils the work intended in her by the Ishwara. Not enjoying but enjoyed, she bears in herself the burden of all enjoyments. Nature as Prakriti is an inertly active Force, - for she works out a movement imposed upon her; but within her is One that knows,
   - some Entity sits there that is aware of all her motion and process. Prakriti works containing the knowledge, the mastery, the delight of the Purusha, the Being associated with her or seated within her; but she can participate in them only by subjection and reflection of that which fills her. Purusha knows and is still and inactive; he contains the action of Prakriti within his consciousness and knowledge and enjoys it. He gives the sanction to Prakriti's works and she works out what is sanctioned by him for his pleasure. Purusha himself does not execute; he maintains Prakriti in her action and allows her to express in energy and process and formed result what he perceives in his knowledge. This is the distinction made by the Sankhyas; and although it is not all the true truth, not in any way the highest truth either of Purusha or of Prakriti, still it is a valid and indispensable practical knowledge in the lower hemisphere of existence. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga,
43:A distinction has to be firmly seized in our consciousness, the capital distinction between mechanical Nature and the free Lord of Nature, between the Ishwara or single luminous divine Will and the many executive modes and forces of the universe. Nature, - not as she is in her divine Truth, the conscious Power of the Eternal, but as she appears to us in the Ignorance, - is executive Force, mechanical in her steps, not consciously intelligent to our experience of her, although all her works are instinct with an absolute intelligence. Not in herself master, she is full of a self-aware Power which has an infinite mastery and, because of this Power driving her, she rules all and exactly fulfils the work intended in her by the Ishwara. Not enjoying but enjoyed, she bears in herself the burden of all enjoyments. Nature as Prakriti is an inertly active Force, - for she works out a movement imposed upon her; but within her is One that knows, - some Entity sits there that is aware of all her motion and process. Prakriti works containing the knowledge, the mastery, the delight of the Purusha, the Being associated with her or seated within her; but she can participate in them only by subjection and reflection of that which fills her. Purusha knows and is still and inactive; he contains the action of Prakriti within his consciousness and knowledge and enjoys it. He gives the sanction to Prakriti's works and she works out what is sanctioned by him for his pleasure. Purusha himself does not execute; he maintains Prakriti in her action and allows her to express in energy and process and formed result what he perceives in his knowledge. This is the distinction made by the Sankhyas; and although it is not all the true truth, not in any way the highest truth either of Purusha or of Prakriti, still it is a valid and indispensable practical knowledge in the lower hemisphere of existence.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Self-Surrender in Works,
44:There I waited day and night for the voice of God within me, to know what He had to say to me, to learn what I had to do. In this seclusion the earliest realisation, the first lesson came to me. I remembered then that a month or more before my arrest, a call had come to me to put aside all activity, to go in seclusion and to look into myself, so that I might enter into closer communion with Him. I was weak and could not accept the call. My work was very dear to me and in the pride of my heart I thought that unless I was there, it would suffer or even fail and cease; therefore I would not leave it. It seemed to me that He spoke to me again and said, The bonds you had not the strength to break, I have broken for you, because it is not my will nor was it ever my intention that that should continue. I have had another thing for you to do and it is for that I have brought you here, to teach you what you could not learn for yourself and to train you for my work. Then He placed the Gita in my hands. His strength entered into me and I was able to do the sadhana of the Gita. I was not only to understand intellectually but to realise what Sri Krishna demanded of Arjuna and what He demands of those who aspire to do His work, to be free from repulsion and desire, to do work for Him without the demand for fruit, to renounce self-will and become a passive and faithful instrument in His hands, to have an equal heart for high and low, friend and opponent, success andfailure, yet not to do His work negligently. I realised what the Hindu religion meant. We speak often of the Hindureligion, of the Sanatan Dharma, but few of us really know what that religion is. Other religions are preponderatingly religions of faith and profession, but the Sanatan Dharma is life itself; it is a thing that has not so much to be believed as lived. This is the Dharma that for the salvation of humanity was cherished in the seclusion of this peninsula from of old. It is to give this religion that India is rising. She does not rise as other countries do, for self or when she is strong, to trample on the weak. She is rising to shed the eternal light entrusted to her over the world. India has always existed for humanity and not for herself and it is for humanity and not for herself that she must be great.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Karmayogin,
45:This is the real sense and drive of what we see as evolution: the multiplication and variation of forms is only the means of its process. Each gradation contains the possibility and the certainty of the grades beyond it: the emergence of more and more developed forms and powers points to more perfected forms and greater powers beyond them, and each emergence of consciousness and the conscious beings proper to it enables the rise to a greater consciousness beyond and the greater order of beings up to the ultimate godheads of which Nature is striving and is destined to show herself capable. Matter developed its organised forms until it became capable of embodying living organisms; then life rose from the subconscience of the plant into conscious animal formations and through them to the thinking life of man. Mind founded in life developed intellect, developed its types of knowledge and ignorance, truth and error till it reached the spiritual perception and illumination and now can see as in a glass dimly the possibility of supermind and a truthconscious existence. In this inevitable ascent the mind of Light is a gradation, an inevitable stage. As an evolving principle it will mark a stage in the human ascent and evolve a new type of human being; this development must carry in it an ascending gradation of its own powers and types of an ascending humanity which will embody more and more the turn towards spirituality, capacity for Light, a climb towards a divinised manhood and the divine life.
   In the birth of the mind of Light and its ascension into its own recognisable self and its true status and right province there must be, in the very nature of things as they are and very nature of the evolutionary process as it is at present, two stages. In the first, we can see the mind of Light gathering itself out of the Ignorance, assembling its constituent elements, building up its shapes and types, however imperfect at first, and pushing them towards perfection till it can cross the border of the Ignorance and appear in the Light, in its own Light. In the second stage we can see it developing itself in that greater natural light, taking its higher shapes and forms till it joins the supermind and lives as its subordinate portion or its delegate.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays In Philosophy And Yoga, Mind of Light, 587,
46:O Death, thou lookst on an unfinished world
Assailed by thee and of its road unsure,
Peopled by imperfect minds and ignorant lives,
And sayest God is not and all is vain.
How shall the child already be the man?
Because he is infant, shall he never grow?
Because he is ignorant, shall he never learn?
In a small fragile seed a great tree lurks,
In a tiny gene a thinking being is shut;
A little element in a little sperm,
It grows and is a conqueror and a sage.
Then wilt thou spew out, Death, God's mystic truth,
Deny the occult spiritual miracle?
Still wilt thou say there is no spirit, no God?
A mute material Nature wakes and sees;
She has invented speech, unveiled a will.
Something there waits beyond towards which she strives,
Something surrounds her into which she grows:
To uncover the spirit, to change back into God,
To exceed herself is her transcendent task.
In God concealed the world began to be,
Tardily it travels towards manifest God:
Our imperfection towards perfection toils,
The body is the chrysalis of a soul:
The infinite holds the finite in its arms,
Time travels towards revealed eternity.
A miracle structure of the eternal Mage,
Matter its mystery hides from its own eyes,
A scripture written out in cryptic signs,
An occult document of the All-Wonderful's art.
All here bears witness to his secret might,
In all we feel his presence and his power.
A blaze of his sovereign glory is the sun,
A glory is the gold and glimmering moon,
A glory is his dream of purple sky.
A march of his greatness are the wheeling stars.
His laughter of beauty breaks out in green trees,
His moments of beauty triumph in a flower;
The blue sea's chant, the rivulet's wandering voice
Are murmurs falling from the Eternal's harp.
This world is God fulfilled in outwardness.
His ways challenge our reason and our sense;
By blind brute movements of an ignorant Force,
By means we slight as small, obscure or base,
A greatness founded upon little things,
He has built a world in the unknowing Void.
His forms he has massed from infinitesimal dust;
His marvels are built from insignificant things.
If mind is crippled, life untaught and crude,
If brutal masks are there and evil acts,
They are incidents of his vast and varied plot,
His great and dangerous drama's needed steps;
He makes with these and all his passion-play,
A play and yet no play but the deep scheme
Of a transcendent Wisdom finding ways
To meet her Lord in the shadow and the Night:
Above her is the vigil of the stars;
Watched by a solitary Infinitude
She embodies in dumb Matter the Divine,
In symbol minds and lives the Absolute.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Debate of Love and Death,
47:The modern distinction is that the poet appeals to the imagination and not to the intellect. But there are many kinds of imagination; the objective imagination which visualises strongly the outward aspects of life and things; the subjective imagination which visualises strongly the mental and emotional impressions they have the power to start in the mind; the imagination which deals in the play of mental fictions and to which we give the name of poetic fancy; the aesthetic imagination which delights in the beauty of words and images for their own sake and sees no farther. All these have their place in poetry, but they only give the poet his materials, they are only the first instruments in the creation of poetic style. The essential poetic imagination does not stop short with even the most subtle reproductions of things external or internal, with the richest or delicatest play of fancy or with the most beautiful colouring of word or image. It is creative, not of either the actual or the fictitious, but of the more and the most real; it sees the spiritual truth of things, - of this truth too there are many gradations, - which may take either the actual or the ideal for its starting-point. The aim of poetry, as of all true art, is neither a photographic or otherwise realistic imitation of Nature, nor a romantic furbishing and painting or idealistic improvement of her image, but an interpretation by the images she herself affords us, not on one but on many planes of her creation, of that which she conceals from us, but is ready, when rightly approached, to reveal.

   This is the true, because the highest and essential aim of poetry; but the human mind arrives at it only by a succession of steps, the first of which seems far enough from its object. It begins by stringing its most obvious and external ideas, feelings and sensations of things on a thread of verse in a sufficient language of no very high quality. But even when it gets to a greater adequacy and effectiveness, it is often no more than a vital, an emotional or an intellectual adequacy and effectiveness. There is a strong vital poetry which powerfully appeals to our sensations and our sense of life, like much of Byron or the less inspired mass of the Elizabethan drama; a strong emotional poetry which stirs our feelings and gives us the sense and active image of the passions; a strong intellectual poetry which satisfies our curiosity about life and its mechanism, or deals with its psychological and other "problems", or shapes for us our thoughts in an effective, striking and often quite resistlessly quotable fashion. All this has its pleasures for the mind and the surface soul in us, and it is certainly quite legitimate to enjoy them and to enjoy them strongly and vividly on our way upward; but if we rest content with these only, we shall never get very high up the hill of the Muses.

   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry,
48:If this is the truth of works, the first thing the sadhaka has to do is to recoil from the egoistic forms of activity and get rid of the sense of an "I" that acts. He has to see and feel that everything happens in him by the plastic conscious or subconscious or sometimes superconscious automatism of his mental and bodily instruments moved by the forces of spiritual, mental, vital and physical Nature. There is a personality on his surface that chooses and wills, submits and struggles, tries to make good in Nature or prevail over Nature, but this personality is itself a construction of Nature and so dominated, driven, determined by her that it cannot be free. It is a formation or expression of the Self in her, - it is a self of Nature rather than a self of Self, his natural and processive, not his spiritual and permanent being, a temporary constructed personality, not the true immortal Person. It is that Person that he must become. He must succeed in being inwardly quiescent, detach himself as the observer from the outer active personality and learn the play of the cosmic forces in him by standing back from all blinding absorption in its turns and movements. Thus calm, detached, a student of himself and a witness of his nature, he realises that he is the individual soul who observes the works of Nature, accepts tranquilly her results and sanctions or withholds his sanction from the impulse to her acts. At present this soul or Purusha is little more than an acquiescent spectator, influencing perhaps the action and development of the being by the pressure of its veiled consciousness, but for the most part delegating its powers or a fragment of them to the outer personality, - in fact to Nature, for this outer self is not lord but subject to her, anı̄sa; but, once unveiled, it can make its sanction or refusal effective, become the master of the action, dictate sovereignly a change of Nature. Even if for a long time, as the result of fixed association and past storage of energy, the habitual movement takes place independent of the Purusha's assent and even if the sanctioned movement is persistently refused by Nature for want of past habit, still he will discover that in the end his assent or refusal prevails, - slowly with much resistance or quickly with a rapid accommodation of her means and tendencies she modifies herself and her workings in the direction indicated by his inner sight or volition. Thus he learns in place of mental control or egoistic will an inner spiritual control which makes him master of the Nature-forces that work in him and not their unconscious instrument or mechanic slave. Above and around him is the Shakti, the universal Mother and from her he can get all his inmost soul needs and wills if only he has a true knowledge of her ways and a true surrender to the divine Will in her. Finally, he becomes aware of that highest dynamic Self within him and within Nature which is the source of all his seeing and knowing, the source of the sanction, the source of the acceptance, the source of the rejection. This is the Lord, the Supreme, the One-in-all, Ishwara-Shakti, of whom his soul is a portion, a being of that Being and a power of that Power. The rest of our progress depends on our knowledge of the ways in which the Lord of works manifests his Will in the world and in us and executes them through the transcendent and universal Shakti. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Supreme Will, 216,
49:Education

THE EDUCATION of a human being should begin at birth and continue throughout his life.

   Indeed, if we want this education to have its maximum result, it should begin even before birth; in this case it is the mother herself who proceeds with this education by means of a twofold action: first, upon herself for her own improvement, and secondly, upon the child whom she is forming physically. For it is certain that the nature of the child to be born depends very much upon the mother who forms it, upon her aspiration and will as well as upon the material surroundings in which she lives. To see that her thoughts are always beautiful and pure, her feelings always noble and fine, her material surroundings as harmonious as possible and full of a great simplicity - this is the part of education which should apply to the mother herself. And if she has in addition a conscious and definite will to form the child according to the highest ideal she can conceive, then the very best conditions will be realised so that the child can come into the world with his utmost potentialities. How many difficult efforts and useless complications would be avoided in this way!

   Education to be complete must have five principal aspects corresponding to the five principal activities of the human being: the physical, the vital, the mental, the psychic and the spiritual. Usually, these phases of education follow chronologically the growth of the individual; this, however, does not mean that one of them should replace another, but that all must continue, completing one another until the end of his life.

   We propose to study these five aspects of education one by one and also their interrelationships. But before we enter into the details of the subject, I wish to make a recommendation to parents. Most parents, for various reasons, give very little thought to the true education which should be imparted to children. When they have brought a child into the world, provided him with food, satisfied his various material needs and looked after his health more or less carefully, they think they have fully discharged their duty. Later on, they will send him to school and hand over to the teachers the responsibility for his education.

   There are other parents who know that their children must be educated and who try to do what they can. But very few, even among those who are most serious and sincere, know that the first thing to do, in order to be able to educate a child, is to educate oneself, to become conscious and master of oneself so that one never sets a bad example to one's child. For it is above all through example that education becomes effective. To speak good words and to give wise advice to a child has very little effect if one does not oneself give him an example of what one teaches. Sincerity, honesty, straightforwardness, courage, disinterestedness, unselfishness, patience, endurance, perseverance, peace, calm, self-control are all things that are taught infinitely better by example than by beautiful speeches. Parents, have a high ideal and always act in accordance with it and you will see that little by little your child will reflect this ideal in himself and spontaneously manifest the qualities you would like to see expressed in his nature. Quite naturally a child has respect and admiration for his parents; unless they are quite unworthy, they will always appear to their child as demigods whom he will try to imitate as best he can.

   With very few exceptions, parents are not aware of the disastrous influence that their own defects, impulses, weaknesses and lack of self-control have on their children. If you wish to be respected by a child, have respect for yourself and be worthy of respect at every moment. Never be authoritarian, despotic, impatient or ill-tempered. When your child asks you a question, do not give him a stupid or silly answer under the pretext that he cannot understand you. You can always make yourself understood if you take enough trouble; and in spite of the popular saying that it is not always good to tell the truth, I affirm that it is always good to tell the truth, but that the art consists in telling it in such a way as to make it accessible to the mind of the hearer. In early life, until he is twelve or fourteen, the child's mind is hardly open to abstract notions and general ideas. And yet you can train it to understand these things by using concrete images, symbols or parables. Up to quite an advanced age and for some who mentally always remain children, a narrative, a story, a tale well told teach much more than any number of theoretical explanations.

   Another pitfall to avoid: do not scold your child without good reason and only when it is quite indispensable. A child who is too often scolded gets hardened to rebuke and no longer attaches much importance to words or severity of tone. And above all, take good care never to scold him for a fault which you yourself commit. Children are very keen and clear-sighted observers; they soon find out your weaknesses and note them without pity.

   When a child has done something wrong, see that he confesses it to you spontaneously and frankly; and when he has confessed, with kindness and affection make him understand what was wrong in his movement so that he will not repeat it, but never scold him; a fault confessed must always be forgiven. You should not allow any fear to come between you and your child; fear is a pernicious means of education: it invariably gives birth to deceit and lying. Only a discerning affection that is firm yet gentle and an adequate practical knowledge will create the bonds of trust that are indispensable for you to be able to educate your child effectively. And do not forget that you have to control yourself constantly in order to be equal to your task and truly fulfil the duty which you owe your child by the mere fact of having brought him into the world.

   Bulletin, February 1951

   ~ The Mother, On Education,
50:This, in short, is the demand made on us, that we should turn our whole life into a conscious sacrifice. Every moment and every movement of our being is to be resolved into a continuous and a devoted self-giving to the Eternal. All our actions, not less the smallest and most ordinary and trifling than the greatest and most uncommon and noble, must be performed as consecrated acts. Our individualised nature must live in the single consciousness of an inner and outer movement dedicated to Something that is beyond us and greater than our ego. No matter what the gift or to whom it is presented by us, there must be a consciousness in the act that we are presenting it to the one divine Being in all beings. Our commonest or most grossly material actions must assume this sublimated character; when we eat, we should be conscious that we are giving our food to that Presence in us; it must be a sacred offering in a temple and the sense of a mere physical need or self-gratification must pass away from us. In any great labour, in any high discipline, in any difficult or noble enterprise, whether undertaken for ourselves, for others or for the race, it will no longer be possible to stop short at the idea of the race, of ourselves or of others. The thing we are doing must be consciously offered as a sacrifice of works, not to these, but either through them or directly to the One Godhead; the Divine Inhabitant who was hidden by these figures must be no longer hidden but ever present to our soul, our mind, our sense. The workings and results of our acts must be put in the hands of that One in the feeling that that Presence is the Infinite and Most High by whom alone our labour and our aspiration are possible. For in his being all takes place; for him all labour and aspiration are taken from us by Nature and offered on his altar. Even in those things in which Nature is herself very plainly the worker and we only the witnesses of her working and its containers and supporters, there should be the same constant memory and insistent consciousness of a work and of its divine Master. Our very inspiration and respiration, our very heart-beats can and must be made conscious in us as the living rhythm of the universal sacrifice.
   It is clear that a conception of this kind and its effective practice must carry in them three results that are of a central importance for our spiritual ideal. It is evident, to begin with, that, even if such a discipline is begun without devotion, it leads straight and inevitably towards the highest devotion possible; for it must deepen naturally into the completest adoration imaginable, the most profound God-love. There is bound up with it a growing sense of the Divine in all things, a deepening communion with the Divine in all our thought, will and action and at every moment of our lives, a more and more moved consecration to the Divine of the totality of our being. Now these implications of the Yoga of works are also of the very essence of an integral and absolute Bhakti. The seeker who puts them into living practice makes in himself continually a constant, active and effective representation of the very spirit of self-devotion, and it is inevitable that out of it there should emerge the most engrossing worship of the Highest to whom is given this service. An absorbing love for the Divine Presence to whom he feels an always more intimate closeness, grows upon the consecrated worker. And with it is born or in it is contained a universal love too for all these beings, living forms and creatures that are habitations of the Divine - not the brief restless grasping emotions of division, but the settled selfless love that is the deeper vibration of oneness. In all the seeker begins to meet the one Object of his adoration and service. The way of works turns by this road of sacrifice to meet the path of Devotion; it can be itself a devotion as complete, as absorbing, as integral as any the desire of the heart can ask for or the passion of the mind can imagine.
   Next, the practice of this Yoga demands a constant inward remembrance of the one central liberating knowledge, and a constant active externalising of it in works comes in too to intensify the remembrance. In all is the one Self, the one Divine is all; all are in the Divine, all are the Divine and there is nothing else in the universe, - this thought or this faith is the whole background until it becomes the whole substance of the consciousness of the worker. A memory, a self-dynamising meditation of this kind, must and does in its end turn into a profound and uninterrupted vision and a vivid and all-embracing consciousness of that which we so powerfully remember or on which we so constantly meditate. For it compels a constant reference at each moment to the Origin of all being and will and action and there is at once an embracing and exceeding of all particular forms and appearances in That which is their cause and upholder. This way cannot go to its end without a seeing vivid and vital, as concrete in its way as physical sight, of the works of the universal Spirit everywhere. On its summits it rises into a constant living and thinking and willing and acting in the presence of the Supramental, the Transcendent. Whatever we see and hear, whatever we touch and sense, all of which we are conscious, has to be known and felt by us as That which we worship and serve; all has to be turned into an image of the Divinity, perceived as a dwelling-place of his Godhead, enveloped with the eternal Omnipresence. In its close, if not long before it, this way of works turns by communion with the Divine Presence, Will and Force into a way of Knowledge more complete and integral than any the mere creature intelligence can construct or the search of the intellect can discover.
   Lastly, the practice of this Yoga of sacrifice compels us to renounce all the inner supports of egoism, casting them out of our mind and will and actions, and to eliminate its seed, its presence, its influence out of our nature. All must be done for the Divine; all must be directed towards the Divine. Nothing must be attempted for ourselves as a separate existence; nothing done for others, whether neighbours, friends, family, country or mankind or other creatures merely because they are connected with our personal life and thought and sentiment or because the ego takes a preferential interest in their welfare. In this way of doing and seeing all works and all life become only a daily dynamic worship and service of the Divine in the unbounded temple of his own vast cosmic existence. Life becomes more and more the sacrifice of the eternal in the individual constantly self-offered to the eternal Transcendence. It is offered in the wide sacrificial ground of the field of the eternal cosmic Spirit; and the Force too that offers it is the eternal Force, the omnipresent Mother. Therefore is this way a way of union and communion by acts and by the spirit and knowledge in the act as complete and integral as any our Godward will can hope for or our soul's strength execute.
   It has all the power of a way of works integral and absolute, but because of its law of sacrifice and self-giving to the Divine Self and Master, it is accompanied on its one side by the whole power of the path of Love and on the other by the whole power of the path of Knowledge. At its end all these three divine Powers work together, fused, united, completed, perfected by each other.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Yoga of Divine Works, The Sacrifice, the Triune Path and the Lord of the Sacrifice [111-114],
51:The Supreme Discovery
   IF WE want to progress integrally, we must build within our conscious being a strong and pure mental synthesis which can serve us as a protection against temptations from outside, as a landmark to prevent us from going astray, as a beacon to light our way across the moving ocean of life.
   Each individual should build up this mental synthesis according to his own tendencies and affinities and aspirations. But if we want it to be truly living and luminous, it must be centred on the idea that is the intellectual representation symbolising That which is at the centre of our being, That which is our life and our light.
   This idea, expressed in sublime words, has been taught in various forms by all the great Instructors in all lands and all ages.
   The Self of each one and the great universal Self are one. Since all that is exists from all eternity in its essence and principle, why make a distinction between the being and its origin, between ourselves and what we place at the beginning?
   The ancient traditions rightly said:
   "Our origin and ourselves, our God and ourselves are one."
   And this oneness should not be understood merely as a more or less close and intimate relationship of union, but as a true identity.
   Thus, when a man who seeks the Divine attempts to reascend by degrees towards the inaccessible, he forgets that all his knowledge and all his intuition cannot take him one step forward in this infinite; neither does he know that what he wants to attain, what he believes to be so far from him, is within him.
   For how could he know anything of the origin until he becomes conscious of this origin in himself?
   It is by understanding himself, by learning to know himself, that he can make the supreme discovery and cry out in wonder like the patriarch in the Bible, "The house of God is here and I knew it not."
   That is why we must express that sublime thought, creatrix of the material worlds, and make known to all the word that fills the heavens and the earth, "I am in all things and all beings."When all shall know this, the promised day of great transfigurations will be at hand. When in each atom of Matter men shall recognise the indwelling thought of God, when in each living creature they shall perceive some hint of a gesture of God, when each man can see God in his brother, then dawn will break, dispelling the darkness, the falsehood, the ignorance, the error and suffering that weigh upon all Nature. For, "all Nature suffers and laments as she awaits the revelation of the Sons of God."
   This indeed is the central thought epitomising all others, the thought which should be ever present to our remembrance as the sun that illumines all life.
   That is why I remind you of it today. For if we follow our path bearing this thought in our hearts like the rarest jewel, the most precious treasure, if we allow it to do its work of illumination and transfiguration within us, we shall know that it lives in the centre of all beings and all things, and in it we shall feel the marvellous oneness of the universe.
   Then we shall understand the vanity and childishness of our meagre satisfactions, our foolish quarrels, our petty passions, our blind indignations. We shall see the dissolution of our little faults, the crumbling of the last entrenchments of our limited personality and our obtuse egoism. We shall feel ourselves being swept along by this sublime current of true spirituality which will deliver us from our narrow limits and bounds.
   The individual Self and the universal Self are one; in every world, in every being, in every thing, in every atom is the Divine Presence, and man's mission is to manifest it.
   In order to do that, he must become conscious of this Divine Presence within him. Some individuals must undergo a real apprenticeship in order to achieve this: their egoistic being is too all-absorbing, too rigid, too conservative, and their struggles against it are long and painful. Others, on the contrary, who are more impersonal, more plastic, more spiritualised, come easily into contact with the inexhaustible divine source of their being.But let us not forget that they too should devote themselves daily, constantly, to a methodical effort of adaptation and transformation, so that nothing within them may ever again obscure the radiance of that pure light.
   But how greatly the standpoint changes once we attain this deeper consciousness! How understanding widens, how compassion grows!
   On this a sage has said:
   "I would like each one of us to come to the point where he perceives the inner God who dwells even in the vilest of human beings; instead of condemning him we would say, 'Arise, O resplendent Being, thou who art ever pure, who knowest neither birth nor death; arise, Almighty One, and manifest thy nature.'"
   Let us live by this beautiful utterance and we shall see everything around us transformed as if by miracle.
   This is the attitude of true, conscious and discerning love, the love which knows how to see behind appearances, understand in spite of words, and which, amid all obstacles, is in constant communion with the depths.
   What value have our impulses and our desires, our anguish and our violence, our sufferings and our struggles, all these inner vicissitudes unduly dramatised by our unruly imagination - what value do they have before this great, this sublime and divine love bending over us from the innermost depths of our being, bearing with our weaknesses, rectifying our errors, healing our wounds, bathing our whole being with its regenerating streams?
   For the inner Godhead never imposes herself, she neither demands nor threatens; she offers and gives herself, conceals and forgets herself in the heart of all beings and things; she never accuses, she neither judges nor curses nor condemns, but works unceasingly to perfect without constraint, to mend without reproach, to encourage without impatience, to enrich each one with all the wealth he can receive; she is the mother whose love bears fruit and nourishes, guards and protects, counsels and consoles; because she understands everything, she can endure everything, excuse and pardon everything, hope and prepare for everything; bearing everything within herself, she owns nothing that does not belong to all, and because she reigns over all, she is the servant of all; that is why all, great and small, who want to be kings with her and gods in her, become, like her, not despots but servitors among their brethren.
   How beautiful is this humble role of servant, the role of all who have been revealers and heralds of the God who is within all, of the Divine Love that animates all things....
   And until we can follow their example and become true servants even as they, let us allow ourselves to be penetrated and transformed by this Divine Love; let us offer Him, without reserve, this marvellous instrument, our physical organism. He shall make it yield its utmost on every plane of activity.
   To achieve this total self-consecration, all means are good, all methods have their value. The one thing needful is to persevere in our will to attain this goal. For then everything we study, every action we perform, every human being we meet, all come to bring us an indication, a help, a light to guide us on the path.
   Before I close, I shall add a few pages for those who have already made apparently fruitless efforts, for those who have encountered the pitfalls on the way and seen the measure of their weakness, for those who are in danger of losing their self-confidence and courage. These pages, intended to rekindle hope in the hearts of those who suffer, were written by a spiritual worker at a time when ordeals of every kind were sweeping down on him like purifying flames.
   You who are weary, downcast and bruised, you who fall, who think perhaps that you are defeated, hear the voice of a friend. He knows your sorrows, he has shared them, he has suffered like you from the ills of the earth; like you he has crossed many deserts under the burden of the day, he has known thirst and hunger, solitude and abandonment, and the cruellest of all wants, the destitution of the heart. Alas! he has known too the hours of doubt, the errors, the faults, the failings, every weakness.
   But he tells you: Courage! Hearken to the lesson that the rising sun brings to the earth with its first rays each morning. It is a lesson of hope, a message of solace.
   You who weep, who suffer and tremble, who dare not expect an end to your ills, an issue to your pangs, behold: there is no night without dawn and the day is about to break when darkness is thickest; there is no mist that the sun does not dispel, no cloud that it does not gild, no tear that it will not dry one day, no storm that is not followed by its shining triumphant bow; there is no snow that it does not melt, nor winter that it does not change into radiant spring.
   And for you too, there is no affliction which does not bring its measure of glory, no distress which cannot be transformed into joy, nor defeat into victory, nor downfall into higher ascension, nor solitude into radiating centre of life, nor discord into harmony - sometimes it is a misunderstanding between two minds that compels two hearts to open to mutual communion; lastly, there is no infinite weakness that cannot be changed into strength. And it is even in supreme weakness that almightiness chooses to reveal itself!
   Listen, my little child, you who today feel so broken, so fallen perhaps, who have nothing left, nothing to cover your misery and foster your pride: never before have you been so great! How close to the summits is he who awakens in the depths, for the deeper the abyss, the more the heights reveal themselves!
   Do you not know this, that the most sublime forces of the vasts seek to array themselves in the most opaque veils of Matter? Oh, the sublime nuptials of sovereign love with the obscurest plasticities, of the shadow's yearning with the most royal light!
   If ordeal or fault has cast you down, if you have sunk into the nether depths of suffering, do not grieve - for there indeed the divine love and the supreme blessing can reach you! Because you have passed through the crucible of purifying sorrows, the glorious ascents are yours.
   You are in the wilderness: then listen to the voices of the silence. The clamour of flattering words and outer applause has gladdened your ears, but the voices of the silence will gladden your soul and awaken within you the echo of the depths, the chant of divine harmonies!
   You are walking in the depths of night: then gather the priceless treasures of the night. In bright sunshine, the ways of intelligence are lit, but in the white luminosities of the night lie the hidden paths of perfection, the secret of spiritual riches.
   You are being stripped of everything: that is the way towards plenitude. When you have nothing left, everything will be given to you. Because for those who are sincere and true, from the worst always comes the best.
   Every grain that is sown in the earth produces a thousand. Every wing-beat of sorrow can be a soaring towards glory.
   And when the adversary pursues man relentlessly, everything he does to destroy him only makes him greater.
   Hear the story of the worlds, look: the great enemy seems to triumph. He casts the beings of light into the night, and the night is filled with stars. He rages against the cosmic working, he assails the integrity of the empire of the sphere, shatters its harmony, divides and subdivides it, scatters its dust to the four winds of infinity, and lo! the dust is changed into a golden seed, fertilising the infinite and peopling it with worlds which now gravitate around their eternal centre in the larger orbit of space - so that even division creates a richer and deeper unity, and by multiplying the surfaces of the material universe, enlarges the empire that it set out to destroy.
   Beautiful indeed was the song of the primordial sphere cradled in the bosom of immensity, but how much more beautiful and triumphant is the symphony of the constellations, the music of the spheres, the immense choir that fills the heavens with an eternal hymn of victory!
   Hear again: no state was ever more precarious than that of man when he was separated on earth from his divine origin. Above him stretched the hostile borders of the usurper, and at his horizon's gates watched jailers armed with flaming swords. Then, since he could climb no more to the source of life, the source arose within him; since he could no more receive the light from above, the light shone forth at the very centre of his being; since he could commune no more with the transcendent love, that love offered itself in a holocaust and chose each terrestrial being, each human self as its dwelling-place and sanctuary.
   That is how, in this despised and desolate but fruitful and blessed Matter, each atom contains a divine thought, each being carries within him the Divine Inhabitant. And if no being in all the universe is as frail as man, neither is any as divine as he!
   In truth, in truth, in humiliation lies the cradle of glory! 28 April 1912 ~ The Mother, Words Of Long Ago, The Supreme Discovery,

*** WISDOM TROVE ***

1:Nature is wont to hide herself. ~ heraclitus, @wisdomtrove
2:A woman has no control over herself. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
3:Each individual is a species unto him/herself. ~ rudolf-steiner, @wisdomtrove
4:None but a woman can teach the science of herself. ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove
5:Dalloway said she would buy the flowers herself. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
6:Let every woman, who has once begun to think, examine herself ~ margaret-fuller, @wisdomtrove
7:A woman knows by intuition, or instinct, what is best for herself. ~ marilyn-monroe, @wisdomtrove
8:…she had nothing to do but to forgive herself and be happier than ever… ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove
9:A woman will doubt everything you say except it be compliments to herself. ~ elbert-hubbard, @wisdomtrove
10:Beauty is not democratic; she reveals herself more to the few than to the many. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
11:Her philosophy is carpe diem for herself and laissez faire for others. ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove
12:Niobe would have been called most blessed of mothers, had she not seemed so herself. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove
13:Confidante: One entrusted by A with the secrets of B confided to herself by C. ~ ambrose-bierce, @wisdomtrove
14:Told herself likewise not to hope. But it was too late. Hope had already entered. ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove
15:She herself had never been able to be altogether herself: it had been denied her. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove
16:…told herself likewise not to hope. But it was too late. Hope had already entered… ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove
17:She generally gave herself very good advice, (though she very seldom followed it). ~ lewis-carroll, @wisdomtrove
18:When she is alone in the rooms I hear her humming to keep herself from thinking. ~ jean-paul-sartre, @wisdomtrove
19:She was without any power, because she was without any desire of command over herself. ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove
20:But the rose leaves herself upon the brier, For winds to kiss and grateful bees to feed. ~ john-keats, @wisdomtrove
21:Like the lion tears the flesh off a man, so can a woman who passes herself off as a male. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove
22:Nature has, herself, I fear, imprinted in man a kind of instinct to inhumanity. ~ michel-de-montaigne, @wisdomtrove
23:She wanted to exist only as a conscious flower, prolonging and preserving herself ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove
24:The one woman who never gives herself is your free woman, who is always giving herself. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove
25:Faith never makes herself her own plea, she rests all her argument upon the blood of Christ. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
26:The woman who can't influence her husband to vote the way she wants ought to be ashamed of herself. ~ e-m-forster, @wisdomtrove
27:She knew that when she played she was giving pleasure only to herself; but this was no new sensation ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove
28:Once she knows how to read there's only one thing you can teach her to believe in and that is herself. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
29:The woman who is resolved to be respected can make herself be so even amidst an army of soldiers. ~ miguel-de-cervantes, @wisdomtrove
30:How wrong is it for a woman to expect the man to build the world she wants, rather than to create it herself? ~ anais-nin, @wisdomtrove
31:How wrong it is for a woman to expect the man to build the world she wants, rather than to create it herself. ~ anais-nin, @wisdomtrove
32:Every woman thinks herself attractive; even the plainest is satisfied with the charms she deems that she possesses. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove
33:Free from attachments to the past and worries about the future, a child expresses him/herself fully. ~ mata-amritanandamayi, @wisdomtrove
34:I hate a woman who offers herself because she ought to do so, and cold and dry thinks of her sewing when making love. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove
35:It is madness to make fortune the mistress of events, because by herself she is nothing and is ruled by prudence. ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove
36:The magician to some degree is trying to drive him or herself mad in a controlled setting, within controlled laws. ~ alan-moore, @wisdomtrove
37:God wants us to become himself or herself or itself. We are growing towards Godhood. God is the goal of evolution. ~ m-scott-peck, @wisdomtrove
38:She hoped to be wise and reasonable in time; but alas! Alas! She must confess to herself that she was not wise yet. ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove
39:When a woman puts up her fists to a man she is putting herself in the only posture in which he is not afraid of her. ~ g-k-chesterton, @wisdomtrove
40:Each time a woman stands up for herself, without knowing it possibly, without claiming it, she stands up for all women. ~ maya-angelou, @wisdomtrove
41:She better liked to see him free and happy, even than to have him near her, because she loved him better than herself. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove
42:If France is to be judged, judge her not by the effects of her defeat but by her readiness to sacrifice herself. ~ antoine-de-saint-exupery, @wisdomtrove
43:Men she knew'? - she had conceded vaguely to herself that all men who had ever been in love with her were her friends. ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove
44:A woman will always sacrifice herself if you give her the opportunity. It is her favourite form of self indulgence. ~ william-somerset-maugham, @wisdomtrove
45:And in this passion for understanding her soul lay close to his; she had him all to herself. But he must be made abstract first. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove
46:A woman can't be alone. She needs a man. A man and a woman support and strengthen each other. She just can't do it by herself. ~ marilyn-monroe, @wisdomtrove
47:The Rose does not preen herself to catch my eye. She blooms because she blooms. A saint is a saint until he knows he is one. ~ anthony-de-mello, @wisdomtrove
48:At that point I asked myself: How is it that she is not amazed at herself, that she keeps her lips closed and makes no such remark? ~ franz-kafka, @wisdomtrove
49:Good style happens in one of two ways: the writer either has an inborn talent or is willing to work herself to death to get it. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
50:It is not necessarily poverty of spirit that makes a woman surround herself with life - it can be a superabundance of interest. ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove
51:This is the miracle of life: that each person who heeds him or herself knows what no scientist can ever know:  who he or she is. ~ soren-kierkegaard, @wisdomtrove
52:A woman who is convinced that she deserves to accept only the best challenges herself to give the best. Then she is living phenomenally. ~ maya-angelou, @wisdomtrove
53:The fundamental basis of education must always remain that one must act for oneself. That is clear. One must act for him or herself. ~ maria-montessori, @wisdomtrove
54:Lady Middleton ... exerted herself to ask Mr. Palmer if there was any news in the paper. &
55:In truth the Church is too unique to prove herself unique. For most popular and easy proof is by parallel; and here there is no parallel. ~ g-k-chesterton, @wisdomtrove
56:A courageous warrior knows that she is powerfully sourced by something much greater than herself and that she can release the judgments of others. ~ debbie-ford, @wisdomtrove
57:She’d seen herself as trying to wake up to ‘God’, which felt like an impossible challenge. Now she felt that ‘God’ was trying to wake up through her. ~ tim-freke, @wisdomtrove
58:Whenever she felt like crying, she would instead become angry at someone else or at herself which meant that it was rare for her to shed tears. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
59:Her father guarded her, and she guarded herself; for there are no padlocks, bolts, or bars, that secure a maiden better than her own reserve. ~ miguel-de-cervantes, @wisdomtrove
60:India of the ages is not dead nor has she spoken her last creative word; she lives and has still something to do for herself and the human peoples. ~ sri-aurobindo, @wisdomtrove
61:She lacks confidence, she craves admiration insatiably. She lives on the reflections of herself in the eyes of others. She does not dare to be herself. ~ anais-nin, @wisdomtrove
62:That was it. That was really it. She knew that she had told herself that that was it only seconds earlier, but this was now the final real ulimate it. ~ douglas-adams, @wisdomtrove
63:It is not enough for the teacher to love the child. She must first love and understand the universe. She must prepare herself, and truly work at it. ~ maria-montessori, @wisdomtrove
64:All that day she had had the feeling that she was playing in the theatre with actors better than herself and that her poor playing spoiled the whole thing. ~ leo-tolstoy, @wisdomtrove
65:Choose to be who you are. . . The individual who would become a person must at some point take over his entire being - must, that is, choose herself. ~ soren-kierkegaard, @wisdomtrove
66:I cannot worship the abstractions of virtue: she only charms me when she addresses herself to my heart, speaks through the love from which she springs. ~ reinhold-niebuhr, @wisdomtrove
67:He wanted to appear suddenly to her in novel and heroic colors. He wanted to stir her from that casualness she showed toward everything except herself. ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove
68:Maybe this is why Misty loved him. Loved you. Because you believed in her so much more than she did. You expected more from her than she did from herself. ~ chuck-palahniuk, @wisdomtrove
69:My sex life is terrible; my wife put a mirror over the dog's bed. Actually she did put a mirror over our bed. She says she likes to watch herself laugh. ~ rodney-dangerfield, @wisdomtrove
70:So she sat on with closed eyes, and half believed herself in Wonderland, though she knew she had but to open them again, and all would change to dull reality. ~ lewis-carroll, @wisdomtrove
71:Let no one presume to give the feelings of a young woman on receiving the assurance of that affection of which she has scarcely allowed herself to entertain a hope. ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove
72:She forced herself once more to think of nothing, to keep her consciousness immersed, as a little dog that one keeps under water until he has stopped struggling ~ william-faulkner, @wisdomtrove
73:The poem in which the reader does not feel himself or herself a participant is a lecture, listened to from an uncomfortable chair, in a stuffy room, inside a building. ~ mary-oliver, @wisdomtrove
74:When a woman falls in love with the magnificent possibilities within herself, the forces that would limit those possibilities hold less and less sway over her. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove
75:&
76:(a womanist) 3. Loves music. Loves dance. Loves the moon. Loves the Spirit. Loves love and food and roundness. Loves struggle. Loves the Folk. Loves herself. Regardless. ~ alice-walker, @wisdomtrove
77:She was so quiet. So reflective. And she could erase herself, her spirit, with a swiftness that truly startled, when she knew the people around her could not respect it. ~ alice-walker, @wisdomtrove
78:A Woman in harmony with her spirit is like a river flowing. She goes where she will without pretense and arrives at her destination prepared to be herself and only herself. ~ maya-angelou, @wisdomtrove
79:I feel that the greatest destroyer of peace today is abortion, because it is a war against the child, a direct killing of the innocent child, murder by the mother herself. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
80:She was desperate and she was choosey at the same time and, in a way, beautiful, but she didn't have quite enough going for her to become what she imagined herself to be. ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove
81:What is a woman? I assure you, I do not know ... I do not believe that anybody can know until she has expressed herself in all the arts and professions open to human skill. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
82:But I feel that the greatest destroyer of peace today is abortion, because it is a war against the child, a direct killing of the innocent child, murder by the mother herself. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
83:Every minister, lecturer and public speaker know the discouragement of pouring himself of herself out to an audience and not receiving a single ripple of appreciative comment. ~ dale-carnegie, @wisdomtrove
84:I don't know. When I was born there was a nurse taking care of me." "What's the matter? Couldn't the nurse take care of herself?" "Sure she could. I just found that out too late. ~ groucho-marx, @wisdomtrove
85:There is nothing more rare, nor more beautiful, than a woman being unapologetically herself; comfortable in her perfect imperfection. To me, that is the true essence of beauty. ~ steve-maraboli, @wisdomtrove
86:&
87:A bodhisattva is someone who has compassion within himself or herself and who is able to make another person smile or help someone suffer less. Every one of us is capable of this. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove
88:Yet truth will sometimes lend her noblest fires, And decorate the verse herself inspires: This fact, in virtue's name, let Crabbe attest,- Though Nature's sternest painter, yet the best. ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove
89:For now she need not think of anybody. She could be herself, by herself. And that was what now she often felt the need of - to think; well not even to think. To be silent; to be alone. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
90:By undue profundity we perplex and enfeeble thought; and it is possible to make even Venus herself vanish from the firmament by a scrutiny too sustained, too concentrated, or too direct. ~ edgar-allan-poe, @wisdomtrove
91:Now Eros makes a man really want, not a woman, but one particular woman. In some mysterious but quite indisputable fashion the lover desires the Beloved herself, not the pleasure she can give. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
92:And woman is the same as horses: two wills act in opposition inside her. With one will she wants to subject herself utterly. With the other she wants to bolt, and pitch her rider to perdition. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove
93:Nothing can be by itself alone, no one can be by himself or herself alone, everyone has to inter-be with every one else. That is why, when you look outside, around you, you can see yourself. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove
94:A woman who is self-reliant, positive, optimistic, and undertakes her work with the assurance of success magnetizes her condition. She draws to herself the creative powers of the universe. ~ orison-swett-marden, @wisdomtrove
95:A mother has, perhaps, the hardest earthly lot; and yet no mother worthy of the name ever gave herself thoroughly for her child who did not feel that, after all, she reaped what she had sown. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove
96:Once she remembered trying to box her own ears for having cheated herself in a game of croquet she was playing against herself, for this curious child was very fond of pretending to be two people. ~ lewis-carroll, @wisdomtrove
97:When someone says, &
98:A girl who is willing to give every ounce of herself to someone, who could never betray her lover, who never suspects maliciousness of anyone, and whose sexuality sleeps in her, waiting to be stirred. ~ steve-martin, @wisdomtrove
99:she is no longer the beautiful woman she was. she sends photos of herself sitting upon a rock by the ocean alone and damned. I could have had her once. I wonder if she thinks I could have saved her? ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove
100:Let's realise that criticisms are like homing pigeons. They always return home. Let's realise that the person we are going to correct and condemn will probably justify himself o herself, and condemn us in return. ~ dale-carnegie, @wisdomtrove
101:There is one simple Divinity found in all things, one fecund Nature, preserving mother of the universe insofar as she diversely communicates herself, casts her light into diverse subjects, and assumes various names. ~ giordano-bruno, @wisdomtrove
102:The warrior woman is filled with the courage, confidence, and inner strength to leave the past behind. She knows that there is no way to express herself fully when she is still carrying burdens that need to be released. ~ debbie-ford, @wisdomtrove
103:Upon the whole, therefore, she found what had been sometimes found before, that an event to which she had looked forward with impatient desire, did not, in taking place, bring all the satisfaction she had promised herself. ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove
104:All she wanted was to be a little girl, to be efficiently taken care of by some yielding yet superior power, stupider and steadier than herself. It seemed that the only lover she had ever wanted was a lover in a dream ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove
105:I wondered if she was trying to convey something to me, something she could not put into words - something prior to words that she could not grasp within herself and which therefore had no hope of ever turning into words. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
106:The secrets of nature are concealed; her agency is perpetual, but we do not always discover its effects; time reveals them from age to age; and although she is always the same in herself, she is not always equally well known. ~ blaise-pascal, @wisdomtrove
107:There in the mist, enormous, majestic, silent and terrible, stood the Great Wall of China. Solitarily, with the indifference of nature herself, it crept up the mountain side and slipped down to the depth of the valley. ~ william-somerset-maugham, @wisdomtrove
108:For the first time in the history of the world, Buddhism proclaimed a salvation which each individual could gain from him or herself, in this world, during this life, without any least reference to God, or to gods either great or small. ~ aldous-huxley, @wisdomtrove
109:She dotes on poetry, sir. She adores it; I may say that her whole soul and mind are wound up, and entwined with it. She has produced some delightful pieces, herself, sir. You may have met with her &
110:. . . in seclusion, she had secluded herself from a thousand natural and healing influences; that, her mind, brooding solitary, had grown diseased, as all minds do and must and will that reverse the appointed order of their Maker . . . ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove
111:She [Sadie Thompson] gathered herself together. No one could describe the scorn of her expression or the contemptuous hatred she put into her answer. "You men! You filthy dirty pigs! You're all the same, all of you. Pigs! Pigs!" ~ william-somerset-maugham, @wisdomtrove
112:Last of all came the cat, who looked round, as usual, for the warmest place, and finally squeezed herself in between Boxer and Clover; there she purred contentedly throughout Major's speech without listening to a word of what he was saying. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove
113:My own dear mother was a martyr indeed, and it is not to everybody that God grants so easy a way to his great gifts as he did to Hilary and myself, giving us a mother who killed herself with labour and trouble to ensure us keeping the faith. ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove
114:An engaged woman is always more agreeable than a disengaged. She is satisfied with herself. Her cares are over, and she feels that she may exert all her powers of pleasing without suspicion. All is safe with a lady engaged; no harm can be done. ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove
115:If your mother did not know how to love herself, or your father did not know how to love himself, then it would be impossible for them to teach you to love yourself. They were doing the best they could with what they had been taught as children. ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove
116:Cheerfulness is a sign of a generous and mortified person who forgetting all things, even herself, tries to please her God in all she does for souls. Cheerfulness is often a cloak which hides a life of sacrifice and a continual union with God. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
117:Yet we met; and fate bound us together at the alter,and I never spoke of passion nor thought of love. She, however shunned society, and, attaching herself to me alone rendered me happy. It is a happiness to wonder; it is a happiness to dream. ~ edgar-allan-poe, @wisdomtrove
118:She smiled at him, making sure that the smile gathered up everything inside her and directed it toward him, making him a profound promise of herself for so little, for the beat of a response, the assurance of a complimentary vibration in him. ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove
119:Did it matter then, she asked herself, walking towards Bond Street, did it matter that she must inevitably cease completely? All this must go on without her; did she resent it; or did it not become consoling to believe that death ended absolutely? ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
120:And now I may dismiss my heroine to the sleepless couch, which is the true heroine's portion - to a pillow strewed with thorns and wet with tears. And lucky may she think herself, if she get another good night's rest in the course of the next three months. ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove
121:Nature imitates herself. A grain thrown into good ground brings forth fruit; a principle thrown into a good mind brings forth fruit. Everything is created and conducted by the same Master-the root, the branch, the fruits-the principles, the consequences. ~ blaise-pascal, @wisdomtrove
122:A business owner is the boss, but it's a job, a place that is stable and profitable. An entrepreneur is an artist of sorts, throwing his/herself into impossible situations and seeking out problems that require heart and guts to solve. Both are fine, but choose. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove
123:Admittedly, there was a lot she still didn't know about him, but she did know this: He completed her in a way that she'd never thought possible. Knowledge isn't everything, she told herself, and she knew then that, in Nana's words, he was the toast to her butter. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
124:There came to port last Sunday night The queerest little craft, Without an inch of rigging on; I looked and looked&
125:All the girls in the world were divided into two classes: one class included all the girls in the world except her, and they had all the usual human feelings and were very ordinary girls; while the other class -herself alone- had no weaknesses and was superior to all humanity. ~ leo-tolstoy, @wisdomtrove
126:And here Alice began to get rather sleepy, and went on saying to herself, in a dreamy sort of way, &
127:If a woman can, by careful selection of a father and nourishment of herself, produce a citizen with efficient senses, sound organs and a good digestion, she should clearly be secured a sufficient reward for that natural service to make her willing to undertake and repeat it. ~ george-bernard-shaw, @wisdomtrove
128:A girl came in the cafe and sat by herself at a table near the window. She was very pretty with a face fresh as a newly minted coin if they minted coins in smooth flesh with rain-freshened skin, and her hair black as a crow's wing and cut sharply and diagonally across her cheek. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove
129:A woman has the greatest opportunity to provide the best outcome for a baby and its potentialities. Not only by having a conscious and definite will to form the child accordingly to the highest ideal she can conceive, but first and foremost having the aspiration to work on herself. ~ sri-aurobindo, @wisdomtrove
130:But with every word she was drawing further and further into herself, so he gave that up, and only the dead dream fought on as the afternoon slipped away, trying to touch what was no longer tangible, struggling unhappily, undespairingly, toward that lost voice across the room. ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove
131:she knew that for her the greatest sin now and in the future was to delude herself. It had been a long lesson but she had learned it. Either you think&
132:A lady once expressed herself in society - the very words show that they were uttered with fervour and under the pressure of a great many secret emotions: "Yes, a woman must be pretty if she is to please the men. A man is much better off. As long as he has five straight limbs, he needs no more!" ~ sigmund-freud, @wisdomtrove
133:Her beautiful eyes and lips were very grave as she made her choice, and Anthony thought again how naive was her every gesture; she took all the things of life for hers to choose from and apportion, as though she were continually picking out presents for herself from an inexhaustible counter. ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove
134:It is that the individual has within him or herself vast resources for self-understanding, for altering the self-concept basic attitudes, and his or her self-directed behavior - and that these resources can be tapped if only a definable climate of facilitative psychological attitudes can be provided ~ carl-rogers, @wisdomtrove
135:A modest ring at the bell at length allayed her fears, and Miss Benton, hurrying into her own room and shutting herself up, in order that she might preserve that appearance of being taken by surprise which is so essential to the polite reception of visitors, awaited their coming with a smiling countenance. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove
136:Her heart is full of joy with love, for in the Lord her mind is stilled. She has renounced every selfish attachment and draws abiding joy and strength from the One within. She lives not for herself, but lives to serve the Lord of Love in all, and swims across the sea of life breasting its rough waves joyfully. ~ teresa-of-avila, @wisdomtrove
137:Personal identity seems like it's just such an American archetype, from Holly Golightly re-inventing herself in &
138:She was incomprehensible, for, in her, soul and spirit were one - the beauty of her body was the essence of her soul. She was that unity sought for by philosophers through many centuries. In this outdoor waiting room of winds and stars she had been sitting for a hundred years, at peace in the contemplation of herself. ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove
139:Man is the yokel par excellence, the booby unmatchable, the king dupe of the cosmos. He is chronically and unescapably deceived, not only by the other animals and by the delusive face of nature herself&
140:The United States is just now the oldest country in the world, there always is an oldest country and she is it, it is she who is the mother of the twentieth century civilization. She began to feel herself as it just after the Civil War. And so it is a country the right age to have been born in and the wrong age to live in. ~ gertrude-stein, @wisdomtrove
141:When a warrior is present and awake to all that she is, she is able to take on any challenge, any project, or any future that she desires. Her daily prayer is to have the strength to love all of herself, the courage to listen to what she is guided to do and the confidence to go out, stand tall and deliver her gifts to the world. ~ debbie-ford, @wisdomtrove
142:When she liked anyone it was quite natural for her to go to bed with him. She never thought twice about it. It was not vice; it wasn't lasciviousness; it was her nature. She gave herself as naturally as the sun gives heat or the flowers their perfume. It was a pleasure to her and she liked to give pleasure to others. ~ william-somerset-maugham, @wisdomtrove
143:She had an air of seeming to wait, as if for a man to get through with something more important than herself, a battle or an operation, during which he must not be hurried or interfered with. When the man had finished she would be waiting, without fret or impatience, somewhere on a highstool, turning the pages of a newspaper. ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove
144:A queen is wise. She has earned her serenity, not having had it bestowed on her but having passer her tests. She has suffered and grown more beautiful because of it. She has proved she can hold her kingdom together. She has become its vision. She cares deeply about something bigger than herself. She rules with authentic power. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove
145:She felt a little nervous about this; &
146:The Olinka girls do not believe girls should be educated. When I asked a mother why she thought this, she said: A girl is nothing to herself; only to her husband can she become something. What can she become? I asked. Why, she said, the mother of his children. But I am not the mother of anybody's children, I said, and I am something. ~ alice-walker, @wisdomtrove
147:She was the most wonderful woman for prowling about the house. How she got from one story to another was a mystery beyond solution. A lady so decorous in herself, and so highly connected, was not to be suspected of dropping over the banisters or sliding down them, yet her extraordinary facility of locomotion suggested the wild idea. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove
148:Divinity reveals herself in all things. Everything has Divinity latent within itself. For she enfolds and imparts herself even unto the smallest beings, and from the smallest beings, according to their capacity. Without her presence nothing would have being, because she is the essence of the existence of the first unto the last being. ~ giordano-bruno, @wisdomtrove
149:Philosophy dwells aloft in the Temple of Science, the divinity of its inmost shrine; her dictates descend among men, but she herself descends not : whoso would behold her must climb with long and laborious effort, nay, still linger in the forecourt, till manifold trial have proved him worthy of admission into the interior solemnities. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove
150:Poesy is a beauteous damsel, chaste, honourable, discreet, witty, retired, and who keeps herself within the limits of propriety. She is a friend of solitude; fountains entertain her, meadows console her, woods free her from ennui, flowers delight her; in short, she gives pleasure and instruction to all with whom she communicates. ~ miguel-de-cervantes, @wisdomtrove
151:He said his friend Victor called it a lucky charm, and that it kept him safe in Iraq." She felt her pulse pick up tempo, and she brought her face close to Ben's. "Did you say Victor called it a lucky charm?" "Uh-huh." Ben nodded. "That's what he said." "Are you sure?" "Of course I'm sure." Beth stared at her son, feeling at war with herself. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
152:It was not that ladies were inferior to men; it was that they were different. Their mission was to inspire others to achievement rather than to achieve themselves. Indirectly, by means of tact and a spotless name, a lady could accomplish much. But if she rushed into the fray herself she would be first censured, then despised, and finally ignored. ~ e-m-forster, @wisdomtrove
153:Then she told herself to stop her nonsense. If you looked for things to make you feel hurt and wretched and unnecessary, you were certain to find them, more easily each time, so easily, soon, that you did not even realize you had gone out searching. Women alone often developed into experts at the practice. She must never join their dismal league. ~ dorothy-parker, @wisdomtrove
154:Alice thought to herself, &
155:The first thing was to get down to Addie Richardson's henhouse, and that was a goodish way, four or five miles. She found herself wondering if the Lord was going to send her an eagle to fly her those four miles, or send Elijah in his fiery chariot to give her a lift. Blasphemy," she told herself complacently. "The Lord provides strength, not taxicabs. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove
156:Though it was bright sunshine everyone felt suddenly cold. The only two people present who seemed to be quite at their ease were Aslan and the Witch herself. It was the oddest thing to see those two faces - the golden face and the dead-white face so close together. Not that the Witch looked Aslan exactly in his eyes; Mrs Beaver particularly noticed this. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
157:People have filled an enormously important role in my life - more than books! For me, it's not the formal advising or the therapy that meant so much. It was more the fact that someone committed himself or herself to me. They were really interested in my life; they wanted to know what I was doing; they followed me; they dared to confront and challenge me. ~ henri-nouwen, @wisdomtrove
158:Lucy was suffering from the most grievous wrong which this world has yet discovered: diplomatic advantage had been taken of her sincerity, of her craving for sympathy and love. Such a wrong is not easily forgotten. Never again did she expose herself without due consideration and precaution against rebuff. And such a wrong may react disastrously upon the soul. ~ e-m-forster, @wisdomtrove
159:Think about the number of times someone will say to herself, I want to get out of this circumstance, but I'm too afraid. I'll lie about how happy I am in this marriage, and I'll put up a front. But she's betraying everything that's in her heart. She's making choices that are harming her, and that's why she's hurting. Her intuition is trying to tell her that. ~ caroline-myss, @wisdomtrove
160:Think about the number of times someone will say to herself, I want to get out of this circumstance, but I'm too afraid. I'll lie about how happy I am in this marriage, and I'll put up a front. But she's betraying everything that's in her heart. She's making choices that are harming her, and that's why she's hurting. Her intuition is trying to tell her that. ~ norman-vincent-peale, @wisdomtrove
161:The real trouble about women is that they must always go on trying to adapt themselves to men's theories of women, as they alwayshave done. When a woman is thoroughly herself, she is being what her type of man wants her to be. When a woman is hysterical it's because she doesn't quite know what to be, which pattern to follow, which man's picture of woman to live up to. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove
162:One must learn to love, and go through a good deal of suffering to get to it, like any knight of the grail, and the journey is always towards the other soul, not away from it. . . . To love you have to learn to understand the other, more than she understands herself, and to submit to her understanding of you. It is damnably difficult and painful, but it is the only thing which endures. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove
163:For this is the truth about our soul, he thought, who fish-like inhabits deep seas and plies among obscurities threading her way between the boles of giant weeds, over sun-flickered spaces and on and on into gloom, cold, deep, inscrutable; suddenly she shoots to the surface and sports on the wind-wrinkled waves; that is, has a positive need to brush, scrape, kindle herself, gossiping. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
164:A man does not have to suffer any more if God, in His grace, removes his doubts and reveals Himself to him. But this grace descends upon him only after he has prayed to God with intense yearning of heart and practiced spiritual discipline. The mother feels compassion for her child when she sees him running about breathlessly. She has been hiding herself; now she appears before the child. ~ sri-ramakrishna, @wisdomtrove
165:I believe confidence is all about being positive concerning what you can do - and not worrying over what you can't do. A confident person is open to learning, because she knows that her confidence allows her to walk through life's doorways, eager to discover what waits on the other side. She knows that every new unknown is a chance to learn more about herself and unleash her abilities. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove
166:It was not the passion that was new to her, it was the yearning adoration. She knew she had always feared it, for it left her helpless; she feared it still, lest if se adored him too much, then she would lose herself, become effaced, and she did not want to be effaced, a slave, like a savage woman. She must not become a slave. She feared her adoration, yet she would not at once fight against it. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove
167:Why, oh why must one grow up, why must one inherit this heavy, numbing responsibility of living an undiscovered life? Out of the nothingness and the undifferentiated mass, to make something of herself! But what? In the obscurity and pathlessness to take a direction! But whither? How take even one step? And yet, how stand still? This was torment indeed, to inherit the responsibility of one’s own life. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove
168:She stood before him and surrendered herself to him and sky, forest, and brook all came toward him in new and resplendent colors, belonged to him, and spoke to him in his own language. And instead of merely winning a woman he embraced the entire world and every star in heaven glowed within him and sparkled with joy in his soul. He had loved and had found himself. But most people love to lose themselves. ~ hermann-hesse, @wisdomtrove
169:Yet, she said to herself, form the dawn of time odes have been sung to love; wreaths heaped and roses; and if you asked nine people out of ten they would say they wanted nothing but this&
170:Poor Mr. Pickwick! ... If he played a wrong card, Miss Bolo looked a small armoury of daggers; if he stopped to consider which was the right one, Lady Snuphanuph would throw herself back in her chair, and smile with a mingled glance of impatience and pity to Mrs. Colonel Wugsby, at which Mrs. Colonel Wugsby would shrug up her shoulders, and cough, as much as to say she wondered whether he ever would begin. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove
171:The adversary she found herself forced to fight was not worth matching or beating; it was not a superior ability which she would have found honour in challenging; it was ineptitude - a grey spread of cotton that seemed soft and shapeless, that could offer no resistance to anything or anybody, yet managed to be a barrier in her way. She stood, disarmed, before the riddle of what made this possible, she could find no answer. ~ ayn-rand, @wisdomtrove
172:A voice had begun to sing. It was very far away and Digory found it hard to decide from what direction it was coming. Sometimes it seemed to come from all directions at once. Sometimes he almost thought it was coming out of the earth beneath them. Its lower notes were deep enough to be the voice of the earth herself. There were no words. It was hardly a tune. But it was beyond comparison, the most beautiful sound he had ever heard. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
173:The year is getting to feel rich, for his golden fruits are ripening fast, and he has a large balance in the barns, which are his banks. The members of his family have found out that he is well to do in the world. September is dressing herself in show of dahlias and splendid marigolds and starry zinnias. October, the extravagant sister, has ordered an immense amount of the most gorgeous forest tapestry for her grand reception. ~ oliver-wendell-holmes-sr, @wisdomtrove
174:But when you're in front of an audience and you make them laugh at a new idea, you're guiding the whole being for the moment. No one is ever more him/herself than when they really laugh. Their defenses are down. It's very Zen-like, that moment. They are completely open, completely themselves when that message hits the brain and the laugh begins. That's when new ideas can be implanted. If a new idea slips in at that moment, it has a chance to grow. ~ george-carlin, @wisdomtrove
175:Yet losing him seemed unbearable. He was the one she loved, the one she would always love, and as he leaned in to kiss her, she gave herself over to him. While he held her close, she ran her hands over his shoulders and back, feeling the strength in his arms. She knew he'd wanted more in their relationship than she'd been willing to offer, but here and now, she suddenly knew she had no other choice. There was only this moment, and it was theirs. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
176:Her pleasure in the walk must arise from the exercise and the day, from the view of the last smiles of the year upon the tawny leaves and withered hedges, and from repeating to herself some few of the thousand poetical descriptions extant of autumn-that season of peculiar and inexhaustible influence on the mind of taste and tenderness-that season which has drawn from every poet worthy of being read some attempt at description, or some lines of feeling. ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove
177:That one woman is both mother and virgin, not in spirit only but even in body. In spirit she is mother, not of our head, who is our Savior himself-of whom all, even she herself, are rightly called children of the bridegroom-but plainly she is the mother of us who are his members, because by love she has cooperated so that the faithful, who are the members of that head, might be born in the Church. In body, indeed, she is the Mother of that very head. ~ saint-augustine, @wisdomtrove
178:My mother has made choices in her life, as we all must, and she is at peace with them. I can see her peace. She did not cop out on herself. The benefits of her choices are massive-a long, stable marriage to a man she still calls her best friend; a family that has extended now into grandchildren who adore her; a certainty in her own strength. Maybe some things were sacrificed, and my dad made his sacrifices, too-but who amongst us lives without sacrifice? ~ elizabeth-gilbert, @wisdomtrove
179:For now she need not think of anybody. She coud be herself, by herself. And that was what now she often felt the need of - to think; well not even to think. To be silent; to be alone. All the being and the doing, expansive, glittering, vocal, evaporated; and one shrunk, with a sense of solemnity, to being oneself, a wedge-shaped core of darkness, something invisible to others... and this self having shed its attachments was free for the strangest adventures. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
180:She felt a little betrayed and sad, but presently a moving object came into sight. It was a huge horse-chestnut tree in full bloom bound for the Champs Elysees, strapped now into a long truck and simply shaking with laughter - like a lovely person in an undignified position yet confident none the less of being lovely. Looking at it with fascination, Rosemary identified herself with it, and laughed cheerfully with it, and everything all at once seemed gorgeous. ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove
181:There was a warmth of fury in his last phrases. He meant she loved him more than he her. Perhaps he could not love her. Perhaps she had not in herself that which he wanted. It was the deepest motive of her soul, this self-mistrust. It was so deep she dared neither realise nor acknowledge. Perhaps she was deficient. Like an infinitely subtle shame, it kept her always back. If it were so, she would do without him. She would never let herself want him. She would merely see. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove
182:I laughed. You’re too young to be so pessimistic,I said, using the English word. Pessi-what? Pessimistic. It means looking only at the dark side of things. Pessimistic, pessimistic. She repeated the English to herself over and over, and then she looked up at me with a fierce glare. I’m only sixteen,she said, and I don’t know much about the world, but I do know one thing for sure. If I’m pessimistic, then the adults in this world who are not pessimistic are a bunch of idiots. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
183:I feel the greatest destroyer of peace today is &
184:The universal nature has no external space; but the wondrous part of her art is that though she has circumscribed herself, everything which is within her which appears to decay and to grow old and to be useless she changes into herself, and again makes other new things from these very same, so that she requires neither substance from without nor wants a place into which she may cast that which decays. She is content then with her own space, and her own matter, and her own art. ~ marcus-aurelius, @wisdomtrove
185:My wife, my Mary, goes to her sleep the way you would close the door of a closet. So many times I have watched her with envy. Her lovely body squirms a moment as though she fitted herself into a cocoon. She sighs once and at the end of it her eyes close and her lips, untroubled, fall into that wise and remote smile of the Ancient Greek gods. She smiles all night in her sleep, her breath purrs in her throat, not a snore, a kitten's purr... She loves to sleep and sleep welcomes her. ~ john-steinbeck, @wisdomtrove
186:I did not understand that she was hiding her feelings under irony, that this is usually the last refuge of modest and chaste-souled people when the privacy of their soul is coarsely and intrusively invaded, and that their pride makes them refuse to surrender till the last moment and shrink from giving expression to their feelings before you. to have guessed the truth from the timidity with which she had repeatedly approached her sarcasm, only bringing herself to utter it at last with an effort. ~ fyodor-dostoevsky, @wisdomtrove
187:Nothing could be slow enough, nothing lasts too long. No pleasure could equal, she thought, straightening the chairs, pushing in one book on the shelf, this having done with the triumphs of youth, lost herself in the process of living, to find it with a shock of delight, as the sun rose, as the day sank. Many a time had she gone, at Barton when they were all talking, to look at the sky; seen it between peoples shoulders at dinner; seen it in London when she could not sleep. She walked to the window. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
188:If nature has been frugal in her gifts and endowments, there is the more need of art to supply her defects. If she has been generous and liberal, know that she still expects industry and application on our part, and revenges herself in proportion to our negligent ingratitude. The richest genius, like the most fertile soil, when uncultivated, shoots up into the rankest weeds; and instead of vines and olives for the pleasure and use of man, produces, to its slothful owner, the most abundant crop of poisons. ~ david-hume, @wisdomtrove
189:When I’m a Duchess, she said to herself (not in a very hopeful tone though), I won’t have any pepper in my kitchen at all. Soup does very well without. Maybe it’s always pepper that makes people hot-tempered, she went on, very much pleased at having found out a new kind of rule, and vinegar that makes them sour‚Äîand camomile that makes them bitter‚Äîand‚Äîand barley-sugar and such things that make children sweet-tempered. I only wish people knew that; then they wouldn’t be so stingy about it, you know‚Äî ~ lewis-carroll, @wisdomtrove
190:The extraordinary woman depends on the ordinary woman. It is only when we know what were the conditions of the average woman's life - the number of children, whether she had money of her own, if she had a room to herself, whether she had help bringing up her family, if she had servants, whether part of the housework was her task - it is only when we can measure the way of life and experience made possible to the ordinary woman that we can account for the success or failure of the extraordinary woman as a writer. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
191:India of the ages is not dead nor has she spoken her last creative word; she lives and has still something to do for herself and the human peoples. And that which must seek now to awake is not an anglicised oriental people, docile pupil of the West and doomed to repeat the cycle of the occident's success and failure, but still the ancient immemorable Shakti recovering her deepest self, lifting her head higher towards the supreme source of light and strength and turning to discover the complete meaning and a vaster form of her Dharma. ~ sri-aurobindo, @wisdomtrove
192:I don't hate it here," she said automatically. Surprising herself, she realized that as much as she'd been trying to convince herself otherwise, she was telling the truth. "It's just that I don't belong here." He gave her a meloncholy smile. "If it's any consolation, when I was growing up, I didn't feel like I belonged here, either. I dreamed about going to New York. But it's strange, because when I finally escaped this place, I ended up missing it more than I thought I would. There's something about the ocean that just calls to me. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
193:When someone tells you, &
194:She seemed to know, to accept, to welcome her position, the citadel of the family, the strong place that could not be taken. And since old Tom and the children could not know hurt or fear unless she acknowledged hurt or fear, she had practiced denying them in herself. And since, when a joyful thing happened, they looked to see whether joy was on her, it was her habit to build laughter out of inadequate materials... .She seemed to know that if she swayed the family shook, and if she ever deeply wavered or despaired the family would fall. ~ john-steinbeck, @wisdomtrove
195:Taking her hand he led her out into a broad stretch of hard sandy soil that the moon flooded with great splendor. They floated out like drifting moths under the rich hazy light, and as the fantastic symphony wept and exulted and wavered and despaired, Ardita's last sense of reality dropped away, and she abandonded her imagination to the dreamy summer scents of tropial flowers and the infinite starry spaces overhead, feeling that if she opened her eyes it would be to find herself dancing with a ghost in a land created by her own fantasy. ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove
196:Here's how the people live here, in big house-shaped boxes to keep off &
197:Lastly, she pictured to herself how this same little sister of hers would, in the after-time, be herself a grown woman; and how she would keep, through all her riper years, the simple and loving heart of her childhood: and how she would gather about her other little children, and make their eyes bright and eager with many a strange tale, perhaps even with the dream of Wonderland of long ago: and how she would feel with all their simple sorrows, and find a pleasure in all their simple joys, remembering her own child-life, and the happy summer days. ~ lewis-carroll, @wisdomtrove
198:As the vine which has long twined its graceful foliage about the oak and been lifted by it into sunshine, will, when the hardy plant is rifted by the thunderbolt, cling round it with its caressing tendrils and bind up its shattered boughs, so is it beautifully ordered by Providence that woman, who is the mere dependent and ornament of man in his happier hours, should be his stay and solace when smitten with sudden calamity, winding herself into the rugged recesses of his nature, tenderly supporting the drooping head, and binding up the broken heart. ~ washington-irving, @wisdomtrove
199:Your anger is like a flower. In the beginning you may not understand the nature of your anger, or why it has come up. But if you know how to embrace it with the energy of mindfulness, it will begin to open. You may be sitting, following your breathing, or you may be practicing walking meditation to generate the energy of mindfulness and embrace your anger. After ten or twenty minutes your anger will have to open herself to you, and suddenly, you will see the true nature of your anger. It may have arisen just because of a wrong perception or the lack of skillfulness. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove
200:... solitary like a pool at evening, far distant, seen from a train window, vanishing so quickly that the pool, pale in the evening, is scarcely robbed of its solitude, though once seen. *** Here sitting on the world, she thought, for she could not shake herself free from the sense that everything this morning was happening for the first time, perhaps for the last time, as a traveller, even though he is half asleep, knows, looking out of the train window, that he must look now, for he will never see that town, or that mule-cart, or that woman at work in the fields, again. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
201:But she did not take her eyes from the wheels of the second car. And exactly at the moment when the midpoint between the wheels drew level with her, she threw away the red bag, and drawing her head back into her shoulders, fell on her hands under the car, and with a light movement, as though she would rise immediately, dropped on her knees. And at the instant she was terror-stricken at what she was doing. &
202:I am thoroughly convinced that no individual or nation can live by holding itself apart from the community of others. Give and take is the law; and if India wants to raise herself once more, it is absolutely necessary that she brings out her treasures and throws them broadcast among the nations of the earth, and in return be ready to receive what others have to give her. Expansion is life, contraction is death. Love is life, and hatred is death. We commenced to die the day we began to hate other races; and nothing can prevent our death unless we come back to expansion, which is life. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
203:She's always polite and kind, but her words lack the kind of curiosity and excitement you'd normally expect. Her true feelings- assuming such things exist- remain hidden away. Except for when a practical sort of decision has to be made, she never gives her personal opinion about anything. She seldom talks about herself, instead letting others talk, nodding warmly as she listens. But most people start to feel vaguely uneasy when talking with her, as if they suspect they're wasting her time, trampling on her private, graceful, dignified world. And that impression is, for the most part, correct. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
204:S uppose the soul have attained; the Highest has come to her, or rather has revealed Its presence; she has turned away from all about her and has made herself apt, beautiful to the utmost, brought into likeness [with the Divine] by the preparings and adornings known to those growing ready for the vision. She has seen that Presence suddenly manifesting within her, for there is nothing between, nor are they any longer two, but one; for so long as the Presence remains, all distinction fades. It is in this way that lover and beloved here [in this world], in a copy of that [Divine] union, long to blend their being. ~ plotinus, @wisdomtrove
205:The voice fell low, sank into her breast and stretched the tight bodice over her heart as she came up close. He felt the young lips, her body sighing in relief against the arm growing stronger to hold her. There were now no more plans than if Dick had arbitrarily made some indissoluble mixture, with atoms joined and inseparable; you could throw it all out but never again could they fit back into atomic scale. As he held her and tasted her, and as she curved in further and further toward him, with her own lips, new to herself, drowned and engulfed in love, yet solaced and triumphant, he was thankful to have an existence at all, if only as a reflection in her wet eyes. ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove
206:Even though you may want to push God the Mother aside, She will never leave you. Are you not her offspring? A mother does what is good and beneficial for her child. She gives to her scion exactly what is needed, not more and not less. Her forgiveness knows no limits, this is why she is called MOTHER. If with deep faith, devotion and love you can exclaim: &
207:Of course I need you. I go insane when I see you. You can do almost anything you wish with me. Is that what you want to hear? Almost, Dominique. And the things you couldn't make me do — you could put me through hell if you demanded them and I had to refuse you, as I would. Through utter hell, Dominique. Does that please you? Why do you want to know whether you own me? It's so simple. Of course you do. All of me that can be owned. You'll never demand anything else. But you want to know whether you could make me suffer. You could. What of it?" The words did not sound like surrender, because they were not torn out of him, but admitted simply and willingly. She felt no thrill of conquest; she felt herself owned more than ever, by a man who could say these things, know them to be true, and still remain controlled and controlling — as she wanted him to remain. ~ ayn-rand, @wisdomtrove
208:She tried to tear herself away from him. The effort broke against his arms that had not felt it. Her fists beat against his shoulders, against his face. He moved one had, took her two wrists, pinned them behind her, under his arm, wrenching her shoulder blades. She twisted her head back. She felt his lips on her breast. She tore herself free…She fought like an animal. But she made no sound. She did not call for help. She heard the echoes of her blows in a gasp of his breath, and she knew that it was a gasp of pleasure…She felt the hatred and his hands; his hands moving over her body, the hands that broke granite. She fought the last convulsion. Then the sudden pain shot up, through her body, to her throat, and she screamed. Then she laid still. It was an act that could be performed in tenderness, as a seal of love, or in contempt, as a symbol of humiliation and conquest. It could be an act of a lover or the act of a soldier violating an enemy woman. He did it as an act of scorn. Not as love, but as defilement. And this made her still and submit…the act of a master taking shameful , contemptuous possession of her was the kind of rapture she had wanted… ~ ayn-rand, @wisdomtrove

*** NEWFULLDB 2.4M ***

1:herself. ~ Judith Claire Mitchell,
2:herself about tomorrow. ~ Tilly Bagshawe,
3:History repeats herself. ~ Jennifer Stone,
4:She hurt more than herself. ~ Harlan Coben,
5:by herself – what a woman,’ he ~ C J Sansom,
6:Nature is wont to hide herself. ~ Heraclitus,
7:Madam Hooch was beside herself. ~ J K Rowling,
8:She held herself apart, always. ~ Zadie Smith,
9:She is herself a dowry. ~ William Shakespeare,
10:(herself in the family-way), ~ Charles Dickens,
11:him.” She always told herself ~ Danielle Steel,
12:arrived. She settled herself on ~ Lauren Willig,
13:giving herself up to the magic ~ RaeAnne Thayne,
14:wanted me for herself – she’s told ~ Adam Croft,
15:Persephone herself is but a voice ~ D H Lawrence,
16:She changed herself, by deciding it. ~ Lee Child,
17:Sometimes she exhausted herself. ~ Liane Moriarty,
18:Unable to help herself, she cupped ~ Jill Shalvis,
19:The sage puts herself last and is first. ~ Lao Tzu,
20:She wanted to be herself at all costs. ~ Kiera Cass,
21:A woman has no control over herself. ~ Martin Luther,
22:Being herself was extraordinary enough, ~ C E Murphy,
23:Maybe the princess can save herself. ~ Marissa Meyer,
24:Gram is . . . is herself again, I’ll have ~ Ivan Doig,
25:It was Hester herself, made word. ~ Diane Setterfield,
26:She’s tattooed herself onto my spirit. ~ Kelly Rimmer,
27:A liar lies to others. A fool lies to herself. ~ Sable,
28:Nature's far too subtle to repeat herself. ~ Paul Muni,
29:And yet she was wholly herself: a rarity. ~ Donna Tartt,
30:She guarded herself like a secret. ~ Jodi Lynn Anderson,
31:She reminded herself that Kevin would ~ Nicholas Sparks,
32:that piece of herself. Not now, not ever. ~ Sarah Price,
33:Well!' thought Alice to herself, 'after ~ Lewis Carroll,
34:with herself that she’d forgotten ~ Susan Kiernan Lewis,
35:She was the goddess of... herself. ~ Laini Taylor,
36:Your mother spreads herself for camels. ~ Lawrence Block,
37:A woman in love with herself is magnetic. ~ Abiola Abrams,
38:Be bold: Venus herself aids the stout-hearted. ~ Tibullus,
39:It is a woman's duty not to lower herself. ~ George Eliot,
40:She wept, and she told herself it was joy. ~ Ania Ahlborn,
41:busying herself with inconsequential tasks. ~ John Williams,
42:His serious tone made Emma check herself, ~ Paul Pilkington,
43:She’s drunk herself out of her senses, ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky,
44:She talks to demons."
Yes, to one: herself. ~ Tanith Lee,
45:therefore she took a vail, and covered herself. ~ Anonymous,
46:A drowning person doesn't rescue herself. ~ Julie Schumacher,
47:In bed by herself: adorable condition. ~ Elizabeth von Arnim,
48:...she considered herself unconventional... ~ Anna Godbersen,
49:She hated herself more than she could express. ~ Jane Austen,
50:She was just having a good cry all to herself. ~ Kate Chopin,
51:Soon she cried and farted herself to sleep. ~ Louise Erdrich,
52:How anyone becomes herself/is a mystery. ~ Brenda Shaughnessy,
53:installed herself as Wedding Obergruppenführer. ~ Donna Tartt,
54:Off with its head,” she whispered to herself, ~ Marissa Meyer,
55:she smartened herself up with nothing at ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky,
56:herself that he was not just trying to please ~ Joan Medlicott,
57:Hillary Clinton ought to be ashamed of herself. ~ Donald Trump,
58:I am a woman who talks to herself and lies. ~ Lidia Yuknavitch,
59:No woman wants to see herself too clearly. ~ Mignon McLaughlin,
60:only a mouse that had slipped in like herself. ~ Lewis Carroll,
61:She sees herself, and she does not look away. ~ Kelly Quindlen,
62:Well!' thought Alice to herself, 'after such a ~ Lewis Carroll,
63:Each individual is a species unto him/herself. ~ Rudolf Steiner,
64:I am important, though, she insisted to herself. ~ Laini Taylor,
65:Let her be herself. Or she will be somebody else’s. ~ Lang Leav,
66:Most of the time, a girl needed to rescue herself. ~ Tessa Dare,
67:Nature herself makes the wise man rich. ~ Marcus Tullius Cicero,
68:The last thing she wanted to dig into was herself. ~ Sonali Dev,
69:Venus herself, if she were bold, would not be Venus. ~ Apuleius,
70:You will never make the Moon Card doubt herself. ~ Kresley Cole,
71:He was a rock that she would break herself on. ~ Shannon McKenna,
72:If she let herself, she’d drown in a world of pain ~ Julia Hoban,
73:None but a woman can teach the science of herself. ~ Jane Austen,
74:No woman dresses below herself from mere caprice. ~ Charles Lamb,
75:sounded so sure of herself, as if she knew Lars ~ Liane Moriarty,
76:Why does the blind man's wife paint herself. ~ Benjamin Franklin,
77:Will you have her? She is herself a dowry. ~ William Shakespeare,
78:My mother, she's like, She can work on herself. ~ Nicole Sullivan,
79:Spoiler: the princess saves herself in this fairytale. ~ L J Shen,
80:Helen devises plans to become a monster herself. ~ Ekaterina Sedia,
81:Madame de Stael talks herself into a beauty. ~ John Philpot Curran,
82:A girl expecting rescue never learns to save herself. ~ Kate Morton,
83:A woman sitting by herself is not waiting for you. ~ Caitlin Stasey,
84:I adore Janis Joplin, who sixties herself to death. ~ Caitlin Moran,
85:It will pass, she said to herself. Yesterday it did. ~ Paulo Coelho,
86:She couldn’t stop herself from grinning back at ~ Max Allan Collins,
87:She is well practiced in the art of losing herself. ~ Veronica Roth,
88:When she gave you a meal, she gave you herself. ~ Patricia Cornwell,
89:With a little effort, she could get up by herself. ~ Paolo Giordano,
90:A woman could be as beautiful as she felt herself to be. ~ Laura Lee,
91:Maggie? Maggie’s too busy hating herself to love anyone. ~ Lexi Ryan,
92:She loved mysteries so much that she became one herself ~ John Green,
93:She smelled like herself, like the wind through a tree. ~ Junot D az,
94:She smelled like herself, like the wind through a tree. ~ Junot Diaz,
95:Sometimes an artist's first invention is herself. ~ Stephanie Vaughn,
96:[Suggesting an epitaph for herself:] This is on me. ~ Dorothy Parker,
97:Chic is when a woman is in harmony with herself. ~ Giambattista Valli,
98:Could she be his lover and still belong to herself? ~ Kristin Cashore,
99:I needed to protect her from this - and from herself. ~ Richelle Mead,
100:It’s a travesty when a woman wastes herself. ~ Jill Alexander Essbaum,
101:Margo herself was—at least part of the time—very unMargo ~ John Green,
102:Nature is very consonant and conformable with herself. ~ Isaac Newton,
103:Resigning herself to that, Denise was doing her own ~ Nicholas Sparks,
104:She could not smash anything without breaking herself. ~ Kevin Wilson,
105:She could shut out the whole world, including herself. ~ Alice Sebold,
106:she’d wanted to do was shut herself away — and think. ~ Chris d Lacey,
107:She needed to know what it was like to think for herself. ~ Anonymous,
108:Ugly as sin, but she makes herself felt. You agree? ~ Agatha Christie,
109:When Addie discovered she herself was expecting a child, ~ Wendy Webb,
110:In America, every female under fifty calls herself a girl. ~ H E Bates,
111:Mrs. Dalloway said she would buy the flowers herself. ~ Virginia Woolf,
112:She glanced at her watch, reminding herself who she was. ~ J G Ballard,
113:She should have allowed herself to be a little crazier. ~ Paulo Coelho,
114:Truth is great and will prevail if left to herself. ~ Thomas Jefferson,
115:Every day she was more a lady, every day less herself. ~ Meagan Spooner,
116:Isola exaggerates, but only enough to enjoy herself. ~ Mary Ann Shaffer,
117:Kat held back the sigh but allowed herself the eye roll. ~ Harlan Coben,
118:She longed to throw something at him. A chair. Herself. ~ Loretta Chase,
119:All evidence of the house ghost reasserting herself. ~ Diane Setterfield,
120:Get in the shower, she tells herself.
Too sad to shower. ~ Leni Zumas,
121:Her children by herself after twenty years of an abusive. ~ Rhonda Byrne,
122:If she is afraid of mirrors she is afraid of herself. ~ Isobelle Carmody,
123:It is the absolute right of India to misgovern herself. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
124:Nature, through all her kingdoms, insures herself. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
125:She Called Herself Seven Kinds Of Fool ~ Lisa Jackson Eve ~ Lisa Jackson,
126:She did not trust herself not to kill him with the spoon. ~ Lauren Groff,
127:She was weak, a clever woman who willed herself stupid. ~ Nic Pizzolatto,
128:to herself and wiping tears from her eyes, which turned ~ Kristin Hannah,
129:want to crawl inside his skin and wrap herself around his ~ Louise Penny,
130:Mathematical Analysis is as extensive as nature herself. ~ Joseph Fourier,
131:[On an epitaph for herself:] Under here, we're all equal. ~ Gloria Allred,
132:spine. She told herself not to get carried away. He was ~ Barbara Freethy,
133:What cook can match herself against hunger and memory? ~ Joanne Greenberg,
134:A girl should want to look good for herself, not for boys. ~ Lisi Harrison,
135:A mother always thinks twice: for herself and for the child ~ Sophia Loren,
136:A writer has to true to him or herself. Period. That’s it! ~ Jhumpa Lahiri,
137:chugged across the water and allowed herself the luxury of ~ Emma Burstall,
138:if there are any heavens my mother will(all by herself)have ~ e e cummings,
139:[Oedipa Maas] awoke at last to find herself getting laid. ~ Thomas Pynchon,
140:She accumulates stuff to insulate herself from the world, ~ Liane Moriarty,
141:The best slave does not need to be beaten. She beats herself. ~ Erica Jong,
142:This is what fun is like," said Rain, almost to herself. ~ Gregory Maguire,
143:Truth will do well enough if left to shift for herself. ~ Thomas Jefferson,
144:A woman could be as beautiful as she felt herself to be. ~ Laura Lee Guhrke,
145:A woman could take a man without really giving herself away. ~ D H Lawrence,
146:A woman is asked out as much for her clothes as for herself ~ Edith Wharton,
147:Class, she reminded herself, was the real marker in America. ~ Paul Russell,
148:She'd bottled herself up like a person already cremated. ~ Bette Lee Crosby,
149:She had been carried away by the need to defend herself. ~ Stephen L Carter,
150:She had, finally, spun herself fully into being. ~ Chimamanda Ngozi Adichie,
151:she is never more herself than when she destroys herself. ~ Christina Stead,
152:then what would I do?’ She was getting herself into quite a ~ Josephine Cox,
153:because thou sufferest that woman Jezebel, which calleth herself ~ Anonymous,
154:Clary found herself wondering if the forsaken were edible. ~ Cassandra Clare,
155:Emma repeated to herself, "Good Heavens! Why did I marry? ~ Gustave Flaubert,
156:I adore Madonna. She reinvents herself like no one else. ~ Jonathan Dimbleby,
157:Now she thinks to go at this all by herself: a rogue element. ~ Chuck Wendig,
158:rock where Greenfinch had nearly jumped down and killed herself. ~ Anonymous,
159:She nodded, breaking every promise to herself, loving him. ~ Katharine McGee,
160:She told herself that she was happy to meet her executioner. ~ Sarah MacLean,
161:She would not have put herself out so much to say so little. ~ Edith Wharton,
162:Sosil said a cat licking herself meant a guest was coming. ~ Sholom Aleichem,
163:A model needs to know how to project herself into the camera. ~ China Machado,
164:If you look after truth and goodness, beauty looks after herself. ~ Eric Gill,
165:It was almost reckless how vulnerable she allowed herself to be. ~ Charles Yu,
166:One breath at a time is an acceptable plan, she tells herself. ~ Ani DiFranco,
167:She knew herself by heart too, and was sick of the old story. ~ Edith Wharton,
168:She was re-creating herself, shedding one skin for another. ~ Kiana Davenport,
169:An empress does not concern herself with the antics of fools ~ Gabrielle Union,
170:Any nation has the right and will indeed defend herself. ~ Mahmoud Ahmadinejad,
171:A real woman can do it by herself... But a real man won't let her. ~ Anonymous,
172:Besides, if she’s a goddess, why hasn’t she busted herself out? ~ Rick Riordan,
173:Could she live with herself, cowering, while the world burned. ~ Sherry Thomas,
174:Glory seems to bestow herself like a whore on those least worthy. ~ Scott Oden,
175:it was somehow wonderful of her to be, in every detail, herself. ~ John Updike,
176:She checked herself in the mirror. She was a roadmap of violence. ~ Simon Wood,
177:She fixed people because she didn’t know how to fix herself. ~ Jennifer Jaynes,
178:She made herself stronger by fighting with the wind. ~ Frances Hodgson Burnett,
179:She suddenly found herself laughing without bitterness. ~ Lucy Maud Montgomery,
180:...she was herself entire, and knew she could not be consumed. ~ Helen Oyeyemi,
181:Someone else had made her a weapon, but she made herself kind. ~ Max Gladstone,
182:The Earth herself is spirit, she is like a young child. ~ Drunvalo Melchizedek,
183:Yes, she had held her family together, but at what cost to herself. ~ Lisa See,
184:An empress does not concern herself with the antics of fools. ~ Gabrielle Union,
185:Anytime a woman competes with another woman she demeans herself. ~ Sherry Argov,
186:If Morrow worked with herself she'd try and sit a few desks away. ~ Denise Mina,
187:Let every woman, who has once begun to think, examine herself ~ Margaret Fuller,
188:Straddling his waist, she slammed herself down on his cock. “Yes, ~ Lucian Bane,
189:There's a woman protecting herself from the sun with a carousel. ~ Mike Shannon,
190:Whomever compares him or herself to another, always loses. ~ Mark Victor Hansen,
191:Amazon. Born of war, destined to be ruled by no one but herself. ~ Leigh Bardugo,
192:and left no doubt that Cecilia had done violence to herself. ~ Jeffrey Eugenides,
193:anything was possible if only she dared to believe herself worthy. ~ Susan Wiggs,
194:But easier, she reminded herself, was not the same as better. ~ Frances Hardinge,
195:Destiny is a stubborn maiden. She likes herself just the way she is. ~ Ella Leya,
196:My heart leaps out of my chest and Saran Wraps herself to Liam. ~ Samantha Towle,
197:Nature herself has never attempted to effect great changes rapidly. ~ Quintilian,
198:Eddy, Vita’s cousin. Even better, if Vita herself had been born ~ Juliet Nicolson,
199:Every woman is a rebel, and usually in wild revolt against herself. ~ Oscar Wilde,
200:I love Lady Gaga. She's not afraid to take risks and be herself. ~ Jackie Evancho,
201:Is it not through her selflessness that she is able to perfect herself? ~ Lao Tzu,
202:she was lying about herself to find out the truth about herself. ~ Laura Thompson,
203:She went up to her room, disembarrassed herself of her finery, ~ Anthony Trollope,
204:The coroner herself, Jayalalithaa Panneerselvam, was on scene. ~ Michael Connelly,
205:A girl who truly knows herself is a girl everybody else wants to know ~ Mandy Hale,
206:: “An empress does not concern herself with the antics of fools. ~ Gabrielle Union,
207:Condi Rice talks tough but she cannot be tough herself. ~ Akbar Hashemi Rafsanjani,
208:Her anger was against herself, for her frivolity and her blindness. ~ Iris Murdoch,
209:Here she was at nearly forty, trying to reinvent herself once again. ~ Marie Force,
210:herself, but what would she find? A kept woman who was incapable ~ Karin Slaughter,
211:I found a way for her to fall asleep, Paris Hilton, talk to herself. ~ Artie Lange,
212:If she's a psychology student, she'll love talking about herself. ~ Graeme Simsion,
213:Louisa, by whom she found herself walking, burst forth into raptures ~ Jane Austen,
214:Myth 7: Everyone Can Pull Himself or Herself Up by the Bootstraps. ~ George Lakoff,
215:Once woman is made equal to man, she fancies herself his superior ~ Nancy Springer,
216:She just kept it to herself, as she kept so many things to herself. ~ Laini Taylor,
217:Sometimes a tough girl who is used to saving herself needs a hero. And ~ Ker Dukey,
218:A woman could see herself better when she wasn't known, I decided. ~ Jasmin Darznik,
219:A woman knows by intuition, or instinct, what is best for herself. ~ Marilyn Monroe,
220:For the first time in her life she found herself failing at something. ~ Jane Green,
221:I wish you could persuade Mary not to be always fancying herself ill. ~ Jane Austen,
222:No woman can call herself free who does not control her own body. ~ Margaret Sanger,
223:refused to let herself fret over situations she couldn’t control. ~ Debbie Macomber,
224:She buried herself so deep in the book no harm could ever find her. ~ Susan Johnson,
225:She consoled herself with the thought that she looked terrifying. ~ Virginia Lowell,
226:sitting calm within herself and waiting is often the best choice. ~ Charles Frazier,
227:The agony was of suddenly feeling herself so separate and so secret. ~ Iris Murdoch,
228:The Enchantress,” Sleeping Beauty whispered to herself. “She’s back. ~ Chris Colfer,
229:The saddest thing for a girl to do is to dumb herself down for a guy. ~ Emma Watson,
230:You're so sick, Oedipa, she told herself, or the room, which knew. ~ Thomas Pynchon,
231:A dreamgirl, on the other hand, won't kill herself to impress anyone. ~ Sherry Argov,
232:A fashionable woman is always in love - with herself. ~ Francois de La Rochefoucauld,
233:A mother has to think twice, once for herself and once for her child. ~ Sophia Loren,
234:And Lila had always thought of herself more as a weed than a rose bush. ~ V E Schwab,
235:A woman could see herself better where she wasn’t known, I decided. ~ Jasmin Darznik,
236:Crud. What was she supposed to do? Protect herself or the pretzels? ~ Stephanie Rowe,
237:If a woman writes about herself, she’s a narcissist. If a man does the ~ Emily Gould,
238:I had lunch with him today,” she said a little proud of herself. ~ Latrivia S Nelson,
239:My friend loves taking a bath all by herself. She never ever gets out. ~ K ji Suzuki,
240:No, it’s all true, she said to herself. I must remember that, too. ~ Terry Pratchett,
241:She braced herself for the pain of the perfect horn breaking her heart. ~ Tanith Lee,
242:She had nothing to do but to forgive herself and be happier than ever. ~ Jane Austen,
243:She is carrying herself through the day, and it’s not an easy task. ~ David Levithan,
244:She keeps her pain to herself and shows her cynical side all the time. ~ Mya Robarts,
245:she let herself explore life lived in moments instead of expectations. ~ Jewel E Ann,
246:She made a fence of phrases, which seemed a treachery to herself. ~ Elizabeth Taylor,
247:She treats herself as if she is a divine worm born of sand and stone. ~ Chuck Wendig,
248:She was not to look beyond herself for the meaning of her life. ~ Simone de Beauvoir,
249:She was struggling against a current that brought her inside herself. ~ Mohsin Hamid,
250:They both believed in her even when she didn’t believe in herself. ~ Cassandra Clare,
251:unguarded moment she pictured herself waltzing with Viscount Whitleaf, ~ Mary Balogh,
252:And she tried the high heels but she couldn't bring herself to prance. ~ Ani DiFranco,
253:Bygones would never be complete bygones till she was a bygone herself. ~ Thomas Hardy,
254:Destiny never defames herself but when she lets an excellent poet die. ~ Thomas Nashe,
255:His gaze was so soft that she would like to wrap herself with it. ~ Kristen Heitzmann,
256:I fell into shame like a suicide throws herself into a river. (253) ~ Dorothy Allison,
257:Marriage is the process by which a woman deprives herself of an escort. ~ Myrtle Reed,
258:Nothing is over yet, she told herself. The cat's still inside. ~ Emily St John Mandel,
259:…she had nothing to do but to forgive herself and be happier than ever… ~ Jane Austen,
260:She has simply never quite learned to walk or hold herself comfortably ~ Steve Martin,
261:She lost him, but she found herself, and somehow, that was everything. ~ Taylor Swift,
262:she refers to herself as the side effect, which is just totally correct. ~ John Green,
263:She wanted a book to take her places she couldn't get to herself. ~ Jeffrey Eugenides,
264:She was a story in herself, sweet and full of hope, just beginning. ~ Cassandra Clare,
265:impropriety. Everyone who saw this gasped. Bhanumati herself stood ~ Devdutt Pattanaik,
266:Keep going' she told herself, 'Don't look back.' But she looked anyways. ~ Holly Black,
267:She is a girl would not be afraid to walk the whole world with herself. ~ Lady Gregory,
268:She knew little about herself and consequently little about others. ~ Elizabeth Goudge,
269:...she thought herself very ill used, yet she had no power to resent it ~ Daniel Defoe,
270:She was herself, the original. Everyone else was just a copy. ~ Jon Courtenay Grimwood,
271:So why,” she muttered to herself, “am I always breaking up bar fights? ~ Richelle Mead,
272:suspended her disbelief and tried to make herself open to the idea that ~ Raine Thomas,
273:There is only here, she told herself, there is only this house. ~ Emily St John Mandel,
274:We looked into each other's eyes. I saw myself, she saw herself. ~ Stanislaw Jerzy Lec,
275:Where there is no love, one cannot be obliged to love in spite of herself. ~ Anonymous,
276:Alone by herself or alone in a crowd, it still came down to lonely. She ~ Susan Mallery,
277:A whore can always turn herself into a good little cook over time. ~ Michel Houellebecq,
278:Flattery is a foolish suicide; she destroys herself with her own hands. ~ Edward Gibbon,
279:Grief,she reminded herself, is almost always for the mourner's loss. ~ Orson Scott Card,
280:her greatest battles are fought after midnight, while alone she saves herself ~ R H Sin,
281:How fond she is of finding morals in things!’ Alice thought to herself. ~ Lewis Carroll,
282:Merri-Lee ripped herself away and scampered for her YSL heels. She slid ~ Lisi Harrison,
283:My mother buries herself in her work. Having no work,grief buries me. ~ Suzanne Collins,
284:My mother-in-law was so mean she blinded herself just to get a free dog. ~ Gary Delaney,
285:She had a look of a woman sadly neglected. By herself more than anyone. ~ Milly Johnson,
286:She plays music to heal herself, but nothing can heal her brokenness. ~ Neal Shusterman,
287:Show me someone not full of herself and I'll show you a hungry person. ~ Nikki Giovanni,
288:there was just herself to count on. That was a sad indictment of her life. ~ Simon Wood,
289:A dragon burned everything around herself until it was purified in ash. ~ Kiersten White,
290:A girl who truly knows herself is a girl that everybody else wants to know. ~ Mandy Hale,
291:A man has his clothes made to fit him; a woman makes herself fit her clothes. ~ E W Howe,
292:For a girl who hated looking at herself, I was at risk of becoming vain. ~ Leigh Bardugo,
293:Grief, she reminded herself, is almost always for the mourner's loss. ~ Orson Scott Card,
294:Grief, she reminded herself, is almost always for the mourner’s loss. ~ Orson Scott Card,
295:How come she never throws herself at me for a hug? I want a fucking hug. ~ Sarah Brianne,
296:Laura was going to sew herself into the shape of happiness all on her own. ~ Emma Straub,
297:My mother tried to abort me herself with a coathanger, hence my wobbly eye. ~ Thom Yorke,
298:Nature herself has imprinted on the minds of all the idea of God ~ Marcus Tullius Cicero,
299:She couldn’t be sure that everything she knew about herself was portable. ~ Leah Stewart,
300:The artist beholds in nature more than she herself Nature is conscious of. ~ Henry James,
301:titivating herself before work had made a change from her usual rushing out ~ K L Slater,
302:When she was uncomfortable or felt unsure of herself, she lashed out. In ~ Christy Reece,
303:WIDOW. The word consumes itself, said Sylvia Plath, who consumed herself. ~ Lauren Groff,
304:With Peter, she was laid bare; he extracted her from herself. ~ Sarah Blakley Cartwright,
305:And each one swam in the ocean of herself and her world for her whole life. ~ Kim Antieau,
306:(Blanche has already steeled herself, knowing that the Irish can’t cook.) ~ Emma Donoghue,
307:For glory gives herself only to those who have always dreamed of her. ~ Charles de Gaulle,
308:I simply was what I was—a girl who had forged herself into a statue. ~ Brittany Cavallaro,
309:Never say anything you wouldn’t want to hear your daughter say about herself. ~ Anonymous,
310:Places, she told herself, were not evil: they were what people made of them. ~ Kim Newman,
311:She can paint herself red and hang on the wall and whistle, I don't care ~ William Gaddis,
312:She found herself staring at a tintype, a late-nineteenth-century photograph. ~ Anne Rice,
313:Their proof-reader tried to kill herself. She shot herself with a gun. ~ Anthony Horowitz,
314:Well maybe the princess shouldnt be a damsel and she can save herself. ~ Anita Sarkeesian,
315:As frightening as we may think her, I believe she finds herself even more so. ~ Kady Cross,
316:I don't think a person should take herself seriously unless she is alone. ~ Jennifer Stone,
317:If she was no longer herself that meant a loss that counted as a gain. ~ Clarice Lispector,
318:Lady Barbara drove herself in a phaeton, with a tiger perched up behind; ~ Georgette Heyer,
319:Nueva York, a city so foreign she herself had never had the ovaries to visit. ~ Junot D az,
320:Proof, she told herself, that I’m just as smart as the others. That I belong. ~ Celeste Ng,
321:Right or not, a mother always blamed herself when something went wrong. ~ Barbara Delinsky,
322:She avoids mirrors, and lifts a powerful telescope to find herself. ~ Jonathan Safran Foer,
323:She couldn't feel anything inside herself now but flat metallic strength. ~ Mary Gaitskill,
324:She knew that the freedom was in herself, just as the prison had been. ~ Madeleine L Engle,
325:She took a sort of abject pride in her mecilessness toward herself. ~ David Foster Wallace,
326:The child who was happy with herself meant the parents had won the jackpot. ~ Meg Wolitzer,
327:To spread herself thin by giving herself to everybody would be absurd. ~ Ashley Antoinette,
328:When a nation is surrounded by weaponized nations, she has to equip herself. ~ Abdul Kalam,
329:Anyone who is funny and doesn't take herself to seriously is attractive to me ~ Niall Horan,
330:Anyone who's sold herself for somebody else once isn't going to do it again. ~ Henrik Ibsen,
331:. . . Aunt Loretta doesn't look like herself, but she doesn't look broken. ~ Heidi W Durrow,
332:A woman will doubt everything you say except it be compliments to herself. ~ Elbert Hubbard,
333:Beauty is not democratic; she reveals herself more to the few than to the many. ~ C S Lewis,
334:Edith Sitwell's interest in art was largely confined to portraits of herself. ~ John Fowles,
335:Finally, she let herself feel how much she had lost, how much she would miss. ~ Colm T ib n,
336:Harder than waking from a nightmare was trying to wake herself into one. ~ Nathan Englander,
337:Her philosophy is carpe diem for herself and laissez faire for others. ~ F Scott Fitzgerald,
338:I have to do it myself. That's what a Queen does. She saves herself. ~ Catherynne M Valente,
339:I'm going to hell. I'm pretty sure she'd going to drag me there herself. ~ Penelope Douglas,
340:I'm going to hell. I'm pretty sure she's going to drag me there herself. ~ Penelope Douglas,
341:Mnemosyne, one must admit, has shown herself to be a very careless girl. ~ Vladimir Nabokov,
342:Oh, the universe had outdone herself. The universe would be send flowers. ~ Cassandra Clare,
343:She congratulated herself for once again ruffling him when he glared at her. “He ~ K M Shea,
344:She'd let herself be led because she hadn't known where she'd wanted to go. ~ Leigh Bardugo,
345:She drank in all their compliments and soon she was full of herself. ~ Joseph Gordon Levitt,
346:She herself could not have explained the reasons for her silence; ~ Frances Hodgson Burnett,
347:She was afraid to want things for herself. She didn’t think she deserved them. ~ Susan Choi,
348:Uh woman by herself is uh pitiful thing,” she was told over and again. ~ Zora Neale Hurston,
349:A girl like that, Grandad said, perfumes herself with ozone and metal filings. ~ Holly Black,
350:But for herself, nothing but this dreary endurance—till the children grew up. ~ D H Lawrence,
351:discovered in herself a still, quiet center she had never suspected to exist. ~ Jane Johnson,
352:He was safe because she would never really give all of herself to him.” “I ~ Karin Slaughter,
353:She’d loved him too much and given too much of herself away in the process. ~ Monica McCarty,
354:She had never allowed herself to be bullied, and was not about to start. ~ Rosamunde Pilcher,
355:She tucked her chin, squared her shoulders, and set a new goal for herself. ~ Kristin Hannah,
356:She wasn't a child who needed imaginary friends. She was imaginary to herself. ~ Don DeLillo,
357:she wasn’t cursing herself. She was cursing the self she fought to overcome. ~ Max Gladstone,
358:She was the goddess of...herself. And he could not look away from her. ~ Laini Taylor,
359:A strong woman stands up for herself. A stronger woman stands up for everyone else. ~ Unknown,
360:Fortuna smiles and frowns according to a timetable surprising even to herself. ~ Mason Cooley,
361:I didn’t create this world,” she said to herself. “I only have to live in it. ~ Deborah Ellis,
362:if she hadn’t been at peace, then at least she
wasn’t at war with herself. ~ Sherry Thomas,
363:Pride," observed Mary, who piqued herself upon the solidity of her reflections, ~ Jane Austen,
364:she found herself holding on to the man who loved her like a life preserver. ~ Kim Carmichael,
365:She had tried to make herself like stone, but now the facade was falling away. ~ Ransom Riggs,
366:She heard his grunt—bordering on a roar—and felt herself being hauled up. She ~ Marissa Meyer,
367:She must look on herself as the bell-cow, the other women were the gang. ~ Zora Neale Hurston,
368:She used to admire people who stood out, but now she found herself wary of them. ~ Hugh Howey,
369:The carpenter's daughter has won a name for herself, and deserved to win it ~ Charles Dickens,
370:A cat is an excuse for a lonely woman to talk to herself. That's what a cat is. ~ Mark Helprin,
371:... and she loved a boy very, very much-- even more than she loved herself. ~ Shel Silverstein,
372:And she saw herself cooking, baking, canning and working a little in the orchard. ~ Robyn Carr,
373:And the child who was happy with herself meant the parents had won the jackpot. ~ Meg Wolitzer,
374:For far too long she’d made herself small, made herself fit into their world. ~ Cornelia Funke,
375:It is time we gave man faith in woman -- and, still more, woman faith in herself. ~ Lucy Stone,
376:Mercifully, in evoking her girls’ dormitory, she restricts herself to one scene. ~ Clive James,
377:Scent is the key to the door of memory. For a minute, she let herself live in it. ~ Meg Elison,
378:She carried herself like she was exactly the size everyone else wanted to be. ~ Rainbow Rowell,
379:...She'd drawn the moment of her death.
No. NO. She'd DRAWN herself to death. ~ Ilsa J Bick,
380:She didn’t look like Louise. She didn’t look much like anybody except herself. ~ Jean Thompson,
381:Society’s contempt for the poor becomes the poor person’s contempt for herself. ~ Sarah Smarsh,
382:That wasn’t my future I destroyed,’ she assured herself. ‘I make my own future. ~ Rick Riordan,
383:This is it, Marilyn told herself. Let it
go. This is what you have. Accept it. ~ Celeste Ng,
384:Tyranny turns us into liars, she thought, hating herself even as she applauded. ~ Claudia Gray,
385:What fervent love of herself would Virtue excite if she could be seen! ~ Marcus Tullius Cicero,
386:Alex smiled to herself. “I do like the sound of showing Gavin that I was right. ~ Sarah MacLean,
387:A person can grieve for herself yet still revel in someone else’s good fortune. ~ Susan Dennard,
388:Assume nothing, Shara reminds herself. You do not know until you know. ~ Robert Jackson Bennett,
389:A truly creative person rids him or herself of all self-imposed limitations. ~ Gerald Jampolsky,
390:Cath lifted her chin and, for the first time, dared to imagine herself a queen. ~ Marissa Meyer,
391:Compounding lack of funds with intelligence, she makes herself unmarriageable. ~ Helen Simonson,
392:Confidante: One entrusted by A with the secrets of B confided to herself by C. ~ Ambrose Bierce,
393:How could I leave my loving, erratic, harebrained mother to fend for herself? ~ Stephenie Meyer,
394:In the sudden change that had come over her heart she no longer recognized herself ~ mile Zola,
395:I wish every woman would love herself and embrace what she was given naturally. ~ Queen Latifah,
396:Kay was showing this, exaggerating her whims- loving herself through Leila, really. ~ Ana s Nin,
397:Losing herself in the song, Olivia felt oddly at peace for the first time in years. ~ T K Leigh,
398:Nanny Ogg never did any housework herself, but she was the cause of housework ~ Terry Pratchett,
399:now Dolly couldn’t seem to stop herself from asking, Is this it? Is this my life? ~ Ellen Baker,
400:our countrymen are starving, she is decorating herself with diamond aigrettes! ~ Michelle Moran,
401:September had no natural defense against lost things, being one herself. ~ Catherynne M Valente,
402:She got herself widowed, divorced, married, and pregnant – all in ten days’ time. ~ Betty Smith,
403:She had a sense of herself being brain dead: running on tubes and machines. ~ Caroline B Cooney,
404:She moved like a wave herself, graceful, but with relentless, driving motion. ~ Madeline Miller,
405:There were times when it was wiser to let a person argue a point with herself. ~ Vaughn Heppner,
406:Told herself likewise not to hope. But it was too late. Hope had already entered. ~ Jane Austen,
407:Ursula found herself dwelling on Hugh's death, his absence more than his death. ~ Kate Atkinson,
408:When Mrs. Jinnah feels cold, she will say so, and ask for a wrap herself. ~ Muhammad Ali Jinnah,
409:When you have fallen low, she told herself, what hurts is pretending you are high. ~ Monica Ali,
410:And the next moment she was hating herself for the folly which asked the question. ~ Jane Austen,
411:but whatever came, she had resolved never again to belong to another than herself. ~ Kate Chopin,
412:...every hateful thought she'd ever had about herself like a chorus in her head. ~ Leigh Bardugo,
413:Nobody run off with her,” Roscoe said. "She just run off with herself, I guess. ~ Larry McMurtry,
414:She began to teach herself Esperanto, reciting phrases as she polished and swept. ~ Sarah Waters,
415:She could keep her own counsel and let her mama settle things for herself. Her ~ Emily Carpenter,
416:She generally gave herself very good advice (though she very seldom followed it) ~ Lewis Carroll,
417:She herself had never been able to be altogether herself: it had been denied her. ~ D H Lawrence,
418:There’s no way out, she reminded herself. There’s only what you do before you die. ~ Holly Black,
419:…told herself likewise not to hope. But it was too late. Hope had already entered… ~ Jane Austen,
420:and she had succeeded, on the second try, in hurling herself out of the world ~ Jeffrey Eugenides,
421:Any woman who dares to make her own destiny will always put herself in danger. ~ Philippa Gregory,
422:A woman should have a certain respect for herself and not submit to humiliation ~ Agatha Christie,
423:curled herself up in the window-seat, opened a book, and began to read. ~ Frances Hodgson Burnett,
424:I don't want to be a vampire' she told herself. But in her dreams, she kind of did. ~ Holly Black,
425:In true democracy every man and woman is taught to think for himself or herself. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
426:I think she loves me. But she loves herself more. Or how could she do what she does? ~ Jojo Moyes,
427:Let it eat her; let it beat her. It could do both. But she would not beat herself. ~ Stephen King,
428:She could become anyone she wishes. But how will she know she is still herself? ~ Nicola Griffith,
429:She generally gave herself very good advice (though she very seldom followed it), ~ Lewis Carroll,
430:She imagined Kuni and Risana together, and despite herself, she was consumed with fury. ~ Ken Liu,
431:She never wanted to hurt anyone’s feelings. But in the end, she hurt herself. ~ Mary Alice Monroe,
432:She saw herself moving through another life, an exotic, difficult, satisfying life. ~ Kim Edwards,
433:She told herself it wasn't wrong to do what she most felt like doing in that moment. ~ Zoje Stage,
434:Sometimes Mrs. Turpin occupied herself at night naming the classes of people. ~ Flannery O Connor,
435:some trace and leaves some trace of himself—or herself—at any location visited. So ~ Marcia Clark,
436:Whatever her husband had done, it couldn't be as bad as what she herself had done. ~ Chris Pavone,
437:Woman must come of age by herself... She must find her true center alone. ~ Anne Morrow Lindbergh,
438:Woman must come of age by herself -- she must find her true center alone. ~ Anne Morrow Lindbergh,
439:Alice thought to herself "I don't see how he can ever finish, if he doesn't begin. ~ Lewis Carroll,
440:A man has a woman, he sees to that woman. He doesn't leave her to see to herself. ~ Kristen Ashley,
441:and she had succeeded, on the second try, in hurling herself out of the world. ~ Jeffrey Eugenides,
442:Even Cynthia had to remember she was playing deaf and stop herself from crying out. ~ Philip Reeve,
443:Every artist makes herself born. You must bring the artist into the world yourself. ~ Willa Cather,
444:Fortune is not only blind herself, but blinds the people she has embraced. ~ Marcus Tullius Cicero,
445:found herself looking into the face of Prince Lír. Behind him there fell a bright ~ Peter S Beagle,
446:I liked that idea. Someone who's trying to perform herself and not succeeding. ~ Maggie Gyllenhaal,
447:Im not a machista that tells his girl what she has to put on. I let her be herself. ~ Daddy Yankee,
448:I’m only human, she told herself. There’s not enough room in my heart for everyone. ~ Tom Perrotta,
449:Iris found herself lagging behind to keep from pushing the blabbermouth into traffic. ~ D M Pulley,
450:Marcie fancied herself an amateur therapist at times. I was her favorite patient. ~ Kristin Walker,
451:Please stop sniffing the robot boy, Noemi tells herself, jerking out of the trance. ~ Claudia Gray,
452:She generally gave herself very good advice, (though she very seldom followed it), ~ Lewis Carroll,
453:She generally gave herself very good advice, (though she very seldom followed it). ~ Lewis Carroll,
454:She had a passion for secrecy, but she herself was merely a Sphinx without a secret. ~ Oscar Wilde,
455:She had given herself to the world in her entirety and then found nothing was left ~ Angela Carter,
456:She has always considered herself an atheist, not realizing she had a religion. ~ Colson Whitehead,
457:She said to herself, “ If I can just touch His robe, I’ll be made well!” Matthew 9:21 ~ Beth Moore,
458:She sounds like you, Mary Poppins,' said Michael. 'So terribly pleased with herself! ~ P L Travers,
459:she stands unrecognized by them and unconscious herself of her fantastic power. ~ Vladimir Nabokov,
460:She used to admire people who stood out, but now she could feel herself wary of them. ~ Hugh Howey,
461:She was compassionate and empathetic toward everyone around her, including herself. ~ Deena Kastor,
462:She wrapped herself up in an enigma; there was no other way to keep warm. ~ Karen Elizabeth Gordon,
463:The form of truth will bear exposure, as well as that of beauty herself. ~ Samuel Taylor Coleridge,
464:The marriage of the Lamb has come, and His wife has prepared herself. Revelation 19:7 ~ Beth Moore,
465:There's no way out," she reminded herself. "There's only what you do before you die. ~ Holly Black,
466:And because they’d doubted her, it had been so easy for her to doubt herself. She ~ Jennifer Jaynes,
467:As she swam she seemed to be reaching out for the unlimited in which to lose herself. ~ Kate Chopin,
468:Please don’t, she shouts inside herself. Please don’t say anything about the list. ~ Siobhan Vivian,
469:She gathered herself up- rather like collecting her skirts before mountibg a carriage ~ Gail Dayton,
470:She gathered herself up- rather like collecting her skirts before mounting a carriage ~ Gail Dayton,
471:She had nothing left to lose and she needed him to herself, for just a little while. ~ Tonya Hurley,
472:She holds herself like she matters, laughs like she cares, smiles like she's somebody. ~ Robin York,
473:She lied to herself. Her world was almost beautiful. She didn’t care that it was false. ~ Amy Zhang,
474:She pushed herself upright, stumbling as pain closed iron bands around her ankles. ~ Steven Erikson,
475:...she refused to leave anything to someone else that she could do better herself. ~ Michelle Moran,
476:Surviving herself was a bittersweet victory. It meant that some part of her had lost. ~ Kate Scelsa,
477:What?" She drew herself up, stern as a cat presented with the wrong food for dinner. ~ Eileen Wilks,
478:When asked why she had tried to kill herself, she said only, "It was a mistake. ~ Jeffrey Eugenides,
479:When she is alone in the rooms I hear her humming to keep herself from thinking. ~ Jean Paul Sartre,
480:When Soren touched her she became his. When Wesley touched her, she became herself. ~ Tiffany Reisz,
481:You know, she used to tear down parts of that house and put them back together herself. ~ Eula Biss,
482:And here, all along, she'd thought of herself as being so calm, so cool, so composed. ~ Robert Bloch,
483:And she took snuff, too; of course that was all right, because she done it herself. Her ~ Mark Twain,
484:Do not be troubled for a language, cultivate your soul and she will show herself. ~ Eugene Delacroix,
485:Her efforts to achieve herself had led her always towards, and not away from him. ~ Lawrence Durrell,
486:It was a failure of pedagogical nerve, she reminded herself, to give up on a student. ~ Paul Russell,
487:It will be all right, she told herself, and she stepped out of the boat into the water. ~ Celeste Ng,
488:I've always been someone who is pretty hard on herself. But I've lightened up a lot. ~ Kirsten Dunst,
489:Not even Barbra Streisand celebrates herself as tirelessly as golf celebrates itself. ~ Bruce McCall,
490:Nothing provokes speculation more than the sight of a woman enjoying herself." - ~ Louisa May Alcott,
491:Of all mad matches never was the like
Being mad herself, she’s madly mated. ~ William Shakespeare,
492:She abandoned herself to his whim, thinking it was to be an orgy of eyes and hands only. ~ Ana s Nin,
493:She couldn’t concentrate enough to lose herself in a book—her lifelong method of escape. ~ Tami Hoag,
494:She returned to consciousness only to find herself in an unescapable nightmare. ~ Eric Jerome Dickey,
495:She was taking back her life, fortifying herself after years of living for others. ~ Jessica Hawkins,
496:She was without any power, because she was without any desire of command over herself. ~ Jane Austen,
497:structure of creation. Nature herself is maya; natural science must perforce ~ Paramahansa Yogananda,
498:The awakening an artist must be ruthless, not only with herself but with others. ~ Steven Pressfield,
499:There's a quickening of her heart when she sees him. She tells herself it's anger. ~ Neal Shusterman,
500:What had changed things? What had made the difference?

She had. All by herself. ~ Jim Butcher,
501:Woman must come of age by herself...
She must find her true center alone. ~ Anne Morrow Lindbergh,
502:But the rose leaves herself upon the brier, For winds to kiss and grateful bees to feed. ~ John Keats,
503:Hung herself in the closet."
"Hanged," said Nate.
"Don't be one of those people. ~ Peter Clines,
504:If a woman never lets herself go, how will she ever know how far she might have got? ~ Germaine Greer,
505:Like the lion tears the flesh off a man, so can a woman who passes herself off as a male. ~ Bob Dylan,
506:Mary's greatness consists in the fact that she wants to magnify God, not herself. ~ Pope Benedict XVI,
507:Maybe the princess could save herself."
"That sounds like a pretty good story too. ~ Marissa Meyer,
508:My mom lived by herself with two kids. Sacrifice was the name of the game at our house. ~ Victor Cruz,
509:Nature has, herself, I fear, imprinted in man a kind of instinct to inhumanity. ~ Michel de Montaigne,
510:No nation keeps another in subjection without herself turning into a subject nation. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
511:She crushed it, telling herself she was going to add Big in front of her Idiot tattoo. ~ Nalini Singh,
512:She lost herself in infinite dismay when she thought of the magnitude of his deception. ~ Henry James,
513:She shook her head, then started fanning herself with her wallet. “Only in Italy. ~ Jenna Evans Welch,
514:The young are right to be fearless, she reminded herself. Remember yourself at that age. ~ Jojo Moyes,
515:Where were the scientific pamphlets that taught a woman how to listen to herself die? ~ Gail Carriger,
516:Why, she asked herself, why keep a wound open when forgiveness can close it? ~ Alexander McCall Smith,
517:Yes, Eleanor loathed herself and yet required praise, which she then never believed. ~ Hanif Kureishi,
518:Alice would choose to love herself, different and extraordinary, every day of the week. ~ Tahereh Mafi,
519:A person has to keep something to herself or you're life is just a layout in a magazine. ~ Grace Kelly,
520:Chuckling to herself, Nancy said aloud, "Romance and detective work won't mix tonight! ~ Carolyn Keene,
521:She generally gave herself very good advice, (though she very seldom followed it), and ~ Lewis Carroll,
522:She had joined the Viet Cong herself four years earlier, its Young Pioneer Organization. ~ Mark Bowden,
523:She herself often felt too terrified to go on, but she had never admitted it out loud ~ Kate DiCamillo,
524:She knew that doting on the dream made the pain worse, but she could not stop herself. ~ Kate Williams,
525:She, too, could become someone else. Eventually. Or she'd told herself all these years. ~ Nicole Mones,
526:She wanted to exist only as a conscious flower, prolonging and preserving herself ~ F Scott Fitzgerald,
527:She wins who calls herself beautiful and challenges the world to change to truly see her. ~ Naomi Wolf,
528:That night, she made herself a promise. Never again would she be anything but the best. ~ Sejal Badani,
529:The one woman who never gives herself is your free woman, who is always giving herself. ~ D H Lawrence,
530:This woman suspected everyone of skullduggery just because she was so good at it herself. ~ B V Larson,
531:woman must not depend on the protection of man, but must learn to protect herself ~ Susan Beth Pfeffer,
532:Alia is a Warbringer, born of the same line as Helen, who was herself sired by Nemesis. ~ Leigh Bardugo,
533:A woman who is comfortable in her own skin and cannot be made to feel bad about herself. ~ Sherry Argov,
534:For she kept saying to herself, If I only touch His garment, I shall be restored to health. ~ Anonymous,
535:Harry tore open the envelope while Hedwig helped herself to some of Neville's cornflakes. ~ J K Rowling,
536:Here was the opportunity to free herself from all those identical days and nights. pg 30 ~ Paulo Coelho,
537:I definitely aspire to be someone like Tyra Banks, who's created an empire for herself. ~ Lauren Conrad,
538:If she couldn’t carve out a place for herself in Izman, what hope was I going to have? ~ Alwyn Hamilton,
539:I'm a textbook definition of that perfectionist girl who has huge expectations of herself. ~ Rachel Zoe,
540:I think if a woman describes herself as a brilliant cook, she’s a bit full of herself. ~ Graeme Simsion,
541:It's not your job to help her every second. It's your job to teach her to help herself. ~ Laurel Snyder,
542:Mishima herself didn’t graduate from university, so she can understand bootstrapping. ~ Malka Ann Older,
543:She forced herself to stand again, though her legs were no stronger than unbaked dough. ~ Marissa Meyer,
544:She is herself,” said Sasha. “Doom and blessing both, and it is for God to judge her. ~ Katherine Arden,
545:She was snatched back from a dream of far countries, and found herself on Main Street. ~ Sinclair Lewis,
546:Tell me, who is behind a great woman? That's right. No one. She has to get there herself. ~ Lynn Cullen,
547:The biggest mistake a woman can make is not to be herself in public or private. ~ Diane Von Furstenberg,
548:The biggest mistake a woman can make is not to be herself in public or private. ~ Diane von Furstenberg,
549:What a child can do today with assistance, she will be able to do by herself tomorrow. ~ Lev S Vygotsky,
550:Words are wind, Brienne told herself. They cannot hurt you. Let them wash over you. ~ George R R Martin,
551:A mother knows what her child's gone through, even if she didn't see it herself. ~ Pramoedya Ananta Toer,
552:Any woman who calls herself a post-feminist should keep her Wonderbra and burn her brains. ~ Kathy Lette,
553:At what whirling moment had she halted and turned, unbeknownst to herself, the other way? ~ Colum McCann,
554:Fame alone raises herself to Heaven, because virtuous things are in favour with God. ~ Leonardo da Vinci,
555:If she packaged the perfect Facebook life, maybe she would start to believe it herself. ~ Liane Moriarty,
556:It was any combination of a thousand things, she told herself, but it wasn’t love. And ~ Nicholas Sparks,
557:mutual frankness that she could work out who she herself was and what she actually wanted. ~ Rachel Cusk,
558:Once, there was a girl who vowed she would save everyone in the world, but forgot herself. ~ Holly Black,
559:responsibility on the individual, on the bootstraps with which she ought pull herself up. ~ Sarah Smarsh,
560:she certainly didn’t nourish herself on promises, but was rooted in the here and now. ~ Bernhard Schlink,
561:She practically had to stop herself from climbing his body and empaling herself on his cock. ~ Anya Bast,
562:she pulled herself out of depression by escaping into the other worlds books offered. ~ Elizabeth Hunter,
563:She stared at herself in the looking glass, wishing for another face, another reflection. ~ Laura Frantz,
564:She will warm herself on the memory of you when there is nothing else, and be sustained. ~ Scott Hawkins,
565:Sometimes she felt she had fallen asleep inside herself while she was wide awake working. ~ Cara Hoffman,
566:Thank the Lord, Tucker’s a corgi,” Pewter, upset herself, blurted out. “Smart as a cat. ~ Rita Mae Brown,
567:The Potemkin city of which I wish to speak here is none other than our dear Vienna herself. ~ Adolf Loos,
568:There is no God, Nature sufficeth unto herself; in no wise hath she need of an author. ~ Marquis de Sade,
569:We can love her with everything in us, but it doesn’t matter if she doesn’t love herself. ~ Angie Thomas,
570:Why do I even love him anymore? Nassun finds herself thinking as she stares at her father. ~ N K Jemisin,
571:A bride who is bullied by her mother-in-law will herself become a bad mother-in-law. ~ Sin Itiro Tomonaga,
572:And just when she felt more capable of love than she had ever been, she found herself alone. ~ Carl Sagan,
573:A person had to keep herself in one piece when everything around her was falling apart. ~ Tracie Peterson,
574:Children, Hadley thinks to herself, children are more civilised than this gang on the sauce. ~ Naomi Wood,
575:Every season is an ordeal; nature changes and renews herself only in order to scourge us. ~ Emil M Cioran,
576:her life, re-created herself. She’s like her own sun, and we all just revolve around her. ~ Tiffany Reisz,
577:Her one desire, so long resisted, to make herself his, to call him her lord, her own—then, ~ Thomas Hardy,
578:Her skin is softer than a lamb’s. What does she put on herself? Unicorn tears? Jesus Christ. ~ Ruby Dixon,
579:Hillary Clinton says one thing herself, but she has other people who are floating her plans. ~ Jill Stein,
580:It wasn't that she didn't believe in love; but she no longer believed in it for herself. ~ Daphne Kalotay,
581:Not the Christian religion only, but nature herself, cries out against the state of slavery. ~ Pope Leo X,
582:Only a true friend would try to get someone she cared about to become princess over herself. ~ Kiera Cass,
583:refurbished that image of herself in other minds which was her only notion of self-seeing ~ Edith Wharton,
584:Refusing to feel hurt also meant she numbed herself to joy, but the sacrifice was worth it. ~ Susan Wiggs,
585:She’d lost too much of herself in parenthood to simply go back to who she’d been before. ~ Kristin Hannah,
586:She had turned to her anger, harboring herself there. A ship anchored in tumultuous water. ~ Sarah Noffke,
587:This is a terrible thing that she is saying. It is a terrible thing that she loves herself. ~ N K Jemisin,
588:This was a woman raised in a turbulent house, who had learned early to master herself. ~ Geraldine Brooks,
589:But was anything in life, Anne asked herself wearily, like one's imagination of it? ~ Lucy Maud Montgomery,
590:By the time she had finished unburdening herself, someone had turned off the moon ~ Gabriel Garc a M rquez,
591:Grace does not share ice cream. She does, however, talk about herself in the third person. ~ Alice Clayton,
592:How many times is a woman allowed to defend herself? In Polly's experience, not even once. ~ Laura Lippman,
593:Instead of fearing the future, I should live and enjoy the present, she told herself. ~ Melissa de la Cruz,
594:I’ve always thought a novelist only has one character and that is himself or herself. ~ John Gregory Dunne,
595:Nature repeats herself more than one would imagine. The sea has infinitely more variety. ~ Agatha Christie,
596:Nobody inspired me more than Julie Andrews, who is a classically trained soprano herself. ~ Lesley Garrett,
597:She’d willingly traded herself for this life. Now it was all teetering on an abyss. ~ Victoria Helen Stone,
598:She, herself, was so forlorn and unused, not a female at all, just a mere thing of terrors. ~ D H Lawrence,
599:She was becoming herself, casting aside that fictitious self which we assume like a garment. ~ Kate Chopin,
600:There would be no one to live for her during those coming years; she would live for herself. ~ Kate Chopin,
601:Throwing herself into learning helped Miri ignore the painful chill of solitude around her. ~ Shannon Hale,
602:...too much time spent with books had not fitted her to be easy with herself, and other people. ~ Jo Baker,
603:What if her heart had hardened so much that she closed herself off in order to survive? ~ Penelope Douglas,
604:You said you were allowed to lose it,' some part of her reminded herself. 'Not yet, not yet. ~ Holly Black,
605:And sometimes the princess needs to get off her ass, pick up a sword, and slay the dragon herself. ~ Amerie,
606:A woman choses a man she thinks she deserves then sets out to change him to suit herself ~ Adriana Trigiani,
607:Behind every great man is a woman who gave up on greatness and tied herself into an apron. ~ William Ritter,
608:Besides, though she considered herself his sweetheart, she didn’t consider him her master. ~ Larry McMurtry,
609:How do I thank my mother
for giving me the life
she desperately wanted
for herself? ~ Lang Leav,
610:It’s the natural trajectory of a writing career that a writer becomes better at being herself. ~ Amy Hempel,
611:Lily was strapped in her special chair. She sang, “Ur ur ur ur ur,” quietly to herself. ~ Jacqueline Wilson,
612:My wife hates the things I love, because she hates that I can love anything besides herself, ~ Claire North,
613:My wife, Katey Sagal, has transformed herself from a sitcom cartoon to a dramatic powerhouse. ~ Kurt Sutter,
614:Nobody wants to be a caricature. Nobody wants to be a diminished version of herself. ~ Jonathan Safran Foer,
615:She could hear the slow, steady beat of Vader’s respiration but could draw no breath herself. ~ Paul S Kemp,
616:She had not expected, out in the world, to find herself quite so much the wrong sort of person. ~ Ali Smith,
617:She hugged herself and told herself that she was brave, and she almost believed herself [...] ~ Neil Gaiman,
618:She must face the forest of her mother’s past in order to save herself and the one she loves. ~ Carrie Ryan,
619:She obviously fancied herself a temptress, but nagging hussy would have been more accurate. ~ Angela Roquet,
620:She reminds herself that everyone has thoughts they wouldn’t care to share with the world. ~ Liane Moriarty,
621:She tried, however, to compose herself to answer him with patience, when he should have done. ~ Jane Austen,
622:Squirrelpaw forced herself not to look back. They had left their homes. The journey had truly ~ Erin Hunter,
623:When had it become so ingrained in her to apologize whenever she wanted something for herself? ~ Robin Hobb,
624:A beautiful woman can make herself
look ugly in the eyes of a man if she is very insecure. ~ Sherry Argov,
625:as she rises, she will have to reconcile herself.” “Reconcile—?” “The savage and the civil, ~ Eleanor Catton,
626:A woman only obliges a man to secrecy, that she may have the pleasure of telling herself. ~ William Congreve,
627:Her favorite position is beside herself, and her favorite sport is jumping to conclusions. ~ Daniel Kahneman,
628:How dare she? Didn’t she realize that by reading the end, she was spoiling it for herself? ~ Linda Rae Sande,
629:I don’t know how a woman can have such a poor view of herself as to show off poor stitching. ~ Sandra Dallas,
630:In fact she herself once blamed me
Kyprogeneia

because I prayed
this word:
I want. ~ Sappho,
631:It would not be practical for her to hate herself. Luckily, God sends a substitute, a husband. ~ Saul Bellow,
632:Nature, like a kind and smiling mother, lends herself to our dreams and cherishes our fancies. ~ Victor Hugo,
633:Orgasms, for her, had been what she faked with a man and provided herself when she was alone, ~ Linda Howard,
634:She could feel herself hurtling toward self-awareness, and she wasn’t sure she liked it. ~ Maggie Stiefvater,
635:she could finally
look to herself
once she realized
that she had everything
she needed ~ R H Sin,
636:She couldn't trust anyone in the world but herself, but then again, Leda never really had. ~ Katharine McGee,
637:...[She] felt as if she were both a stranger to herself and more herself than she'd ever been. ~ Susan Minot,
638:The trouble with having a conscience, she said to herself, is that it never sleeps. ~ Alexander McCall Smith,
639:Under patriarchy the female did not herself develop the symbols by which she is described. As ~ Kate Millett,
640:Without parents who had time for her, at an early age she had made herself self-sufficient. ~ Hanif Kureishi,
641:All that joy she had felt there—she could feel it anywhere, if only she’d open herself to it. ~ Sierra Simone,
642:And so she ghosted on, in relentless pursuit of escape, not from society, but from herself. ~ Robyn Schneider,
643:At last, Roberta had found an authority figure she could please without hating herself. ~ Charlie Jane Anders,
644:Because she, too, was grateful for who she was. She would not wish any part of herself away. ~ Kiersten White,
645:Do you need me to break her leg? I could make it happen.” She chuckled to herself. “I’m kidding. ~ Kiera Cass,
646:Every woman should know how to make one signature dessert. Not for anyone else but herself. ~ Jennifer Probst,
647:For America, if eligible at all to downfall and ruin, is eligible within herself, not without; ~ Walt Whitman,
648:I can't think of any better representation of beauty than someone who is unafraid to be herself. ~ Emma Stone,
649:I’ll remember you,” she promised and did as she’d promised herself she would, she walked away. ~ Jill Shalvis,
650:Katrina Kaif is doing very well for herself and I'd like to wish her a very Happy Birthday ~ Deepika Padukone,
651:My chatty girl has no idea what she’s gotten herself into. Because I’m not letting her go. ~ Kristen Callihan,
652:My mom raised us three boys by herself on welfare. It's not worse than anybody else's life. ~ Jeffrey Donovan,
653:My mother is very, very smart and commands respect because she has a lot of respect for herself. ~ Jared Leto,
654:Of course she had some pathetic illusions about herself or she would not be able to go on living. ~ Jean Rhys,
655:She pulled herself through the narrow window into the darkness, midwife to her own rebirth. ~ Nancy A Collins,
656:She repeated the thought again for good measure—and because she liked to hear herself think. ~ Jennifer Shirk,
657:So long as she had access to enough light to read, Anna could entertain herself for years. ~ Elizabeth Camden,
658:... telling herself stories about herself in a singsong voice, creating her own mythology. ~ Abraham Verghese,
659:The little girl skipped by under the wrinkled oak leaves and held fast to a replica of herself. ~ Anne Sexton,
660:The observer listens to nature: the experimenter questions and forces her to reveal herself. ~ Georges Cuvier,
661:The outside world touches against her outside skin, but not the other part of herself, inside. ~ Sally Rooney,
662:After all, a person is herself, and others. Relationships chisel the final shape of one’s being. ~ N K Jemisin,
663:As the buck darted below the drop-off, she raised her blade and launched herself into the air. ~ Justin Cronin,
664:Despite the walls she surrounded herself with, the thief had somehow let her own heart get stolen. ~ C L Stone,
665:Her own folly amused her: she had once thought of herself as smart—but look at where she was. ~ Larry McMurtry,
666:Her smiles, her mimicries, all the words she uttered were addressed to herself through him. ~ Jean Paul Sartre,
667:Her whole body was wound up tight. She was ready to storm the palace herself - an army of one. ~ Marissa Meyer,
668:I’m not terribly interested in beauty. What touches me is someone who understands herself. ~ Vivienne Westwood,
669:She’d tell herself that what she really wanted was not to live forever, but to stop worrying. ~ Chloe Benjamin,
670:She never felt sorry for herself, and that was something I decided I admired most in people. ~ Jeannette Walls,
671:She protected herself by making herself believe no-one else could ever really understand her. ~ Jerzy Kosi ski,
672:She was only good at repairing what was broken and never creating something beautiful herself. ~ Heather Burch,
673:The woman wins who calls herself beautiful, and challenges the world to change to fit her vision. ~ Naomi Wolf,
674:This is Morbidia," said Vlad. "Although she's been calling herself Tracy lately, to be cool. ~ Terry Pratchett,
675:Who better to so softly bind the wound of one, than she who has suffered the wound herself. ~ Thomas Jefferson,
676:You said you were allowed to lose it,' some part of her reminded herself.
'Not yet, not yet. ~ Holly Black,
677:All unrest is but the struggle of the soul to reassure herself of her inborn immortality. ~ Amos Bronson Alcott,
678:... and at last, like a portly matron letting out the laces of her stays, she was herself again. ~ Sarah Waters,
679:A woman who does not guard and treasure herself cannot be of very much value to anyone else. ~ John D MacDonald,
680:Besides, secretly, without knowing it herself, she had been waiting for a Beast to go to. ~ Francesca Lia Block,
681:Faith never makes herself her own plea, she rests all her argument upon the blood of Christ. ~ Charles Spurgeon,
682:Given enough idleness & time, she could talk herself into either loving or hating the man ~ Karin Slaughter,
683:herself for such a place—something between a sweat shop and a mortuary. Instead, she caught ~ Becky Lee Weyrich,
684:her whole being dominated by her hatred of the savage God before whom she meant to martyr herself. ~ C J Sansom,
685:I heard her calling to me from caverns so deep in herself she was never aware of her own voice. ~ Norman Mailer,
686:I thought you wanted to help the child.

I’ll help her to help herself. That is my way. ~ Terry Pratchett,
687:Marriage is not an act of services. It is a comfort man or woman seeks for himself or herself. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
688:My grandmother always said a lady gave an angel’s smile and kept her devilish thoughts to herself. ~ Vi Keeland,
689:Nature secretly avenges herself for the constraint imposed upon her by the laws of man. ~ Alexis de Tocqueville,
690:She couldn’t allow herself to be lured close to him again especially since she was a highwaywoman ~ Wendy Vella,
691:She had to delegate tasks even though the desire to follow up everything herself was overpowering. ~ Carol Wyer,
692:She made herself take two deep-rooted yoga breaths, smiled back, and thought of men in breeches. ~ Shannon Hale,
693:She offered herself to the big, bad wolf and didn't scream when he took the first bite. ~ Laurie Halse Anderson,
694:She’s so focused and driven to personally succeed that perhaps she takes on too much herself ~ Travis Bradberry,
695:[S]he stepped out into the yard, like a thief in reverse: breaking and exiting. Stealing herself. ~ Sarah Cross,
696:She was constitutionally unable to endure any man being in love with any woman not herself, ~ Margaret Mitchell,
697:There is no path lonelier than the one a good girl forges for herself
contributor: Amy Jo Burns ~ Roxane Gay,
698:Woman must come of age by herself. She must find her true center alone. —Anne Morrow Lindbergh, ~ Joan Anderson,
699:Again she lost herself in the talk, and again her words seemed to be warming her whole body. ~ Yasunari Kawabata,
700:Alaska herself can be Sleeping Beauty one minute and a bitch with a sawed-off shotgun the next. ~ Kristin Hannah,
701:And when once the young heart of a maiden is stolen, The maiden herself will steal after it soon. ~ Charles Lamb,
702:apartment? There was so much she didn’t know, so much she wanted to learn but wouldn’t let herself ~ Susan Wiggs,
703:Drowning yourself won't help, she told herself sternly. Now, drowning Will, on the other hand. ~ Cassandra Clare,
704:Envy, my son, wears herself away, and droops like a lamb under the influence of the evil eye. ~ Jacopo Sannazaro,
705:Every human being has inside them something more important than him or herself - his or her Gift. ~ Paulo Coelho,
706:Funny,' said Harriet to herself. 'The world goes on turning, and it has all these troubles in it. ~ Rumer Godden,
707:He preferred to ease his way into the day, whereas Amelia liked to fling herself at it full tilt. ~ Lisa Kleypas,
708:I don't think there is a woman in her 40s who doesn't, kind of, examine herself in the mirror. ~ Sarah Silverman,
709:I'm tired of leaving my wife at home with no nanny and no cook to take care of four kids by herself. ~ Jeff Kent,
710:Jean Grey, the Phoenix... she finds a way to reincarnate herself constantly, so one never knows. ~ Famke Janssen,
711:Like many nurses, Amy saw herself as a hero defending humanity’s most fragile, an advocate and ~ Charles Graeber,
712:Nanny Ogg never did any housework herself, but she was the cause of housework in other people. ~ Terry Pratchett,
713:Of all the places in the world, she belongs in Florida. How dispiriting to learn this of herself. ~ Lauren Groff,
714:Sexy is a girl who's comfortable with herself. Long legs are beautiful... and also a nice neck. ~ Scott Speedman,
715:She did not plan; she merely let herself go, and the overwhelming life in her did the rest. ~ F Scott Fitzgerald,
716:She had learned propriety, which was the same as saying she had learned to trust only herself. ~ Kristin Cashore,
717:She's not going to let go until she sees for herself that there's nothing left to hold on to. ~ Susane Colasanti,
718:She told herself Super Girl was still Super Girl even without the cape, and then the battle began. ~ Tracy Ewens,
719:So this is how liberty dies," she was saying to herself. "With cheering, and applause. ~ Matthew Woodring Stover,
720:The kind of teacher who never learned anything herself. Or taught anything, except sarcasm or fear. ~ Tanith Lee,
721:The Master is her own physician.
She has healed herself of all knowing.
Thus she is truly whole. ~ Lao Tzu,
722:To feel, to love, to suffer, to devote herself, will always be the text of the life of woman. ~ Honore de Balzac,
723:We’re required to learn to swim but we’re not allowed in the river,” she found herself telling him. ~ Lois Lowry,
724:With the red wig and her own work clothes, she thought she cut a pretty fine Black Widow herself. ~ Matt Forbeck,
725:As with most haters of religion, her hatred was more about herself than any particular creed. “In ~ Robert Kroese,
726:At the Hoho’s Family Restaurant, Beverly treats herself to peanut butter pancakes and world news. ~ Karen Russell,
727:but rather as a set of propositions for each individual to investigate for him- or herself. ~ Henepola Gunaratana,
728:Every month, it is woman's fate to face the abyss of time and being, the abyss which is herself. ~ Camille Paglia,
729:I believe... that our memories are part of one great memory, the memory of Nature herself. ~ William Butler Yeats,
730:I have permission to live off campus.” She didn’t say from whom, because it was primarily herself. ~ Rachel Caine,
731:is managed can have an enormous impact on the way a child feels about herself and about the world. ~ Ellyn Satter,
732:It's hard not to stand in awe and enchantment with the beauty in which nature expresses herself. ~ Steve Maraboli,
733:Jan built herself an ivory tower to keep the wolves out; she never dreamed they were already inside. ~ Mira Grant,
734:Man is always trying to create a woman who will fill his needs, and that makes her untrue to herself. ~ Ana s Nin,
735:My mother was a very literate person who had educated herself. She had an exceptional vocabulary. ~ Lynn Johnston,
736:Not everything Jace did was insane and suicidal, she reminded herself. It just seemed that way. ~ Cassandra Clare,
737:Of all the places in the world, she belongs in Florida. How dispiriting, to learn this of herself. ~ Lauren Groff,
738:Of all the things and people she missed lately, it was odd to find herself at the top of the list. ~ Gayle Forman,
739:only inasmuch as the injury had been secret, she was doing herself justice as best she could. ~ Th ophile Gautier,
740:Phryne was feeling most displeased with a species to which, she reminded herself, she belonged. ~ Kerry Greenwood,
741:She builds an escape for herself and someone comes along and turns it into the one thing she dreads. ~ T E Carter,
742:She had discovered that the best remedy for heartache was trying to make herself useful to others. ~ Lisa Kleypas,
743:She knows herself to be at the mercy of events, and she knows by now that events have no mercy. ~ Margaret Atwood,
744:she offered herself to him with that quiet expression which is peculiar to a good-natured courtesan. ~ mile Zola,
745:She was constitutionally unable to endure any man being in love with any woman not herself... ~ Margaret Mitchell,
746:Tears sprang from her eyes and she bit her lip to stop herself from howling at the bright pain. ~ Stephen M Irwin,
747:The woman who can't influence her husband to vote the way she wants ought to be ashamed of herself. ~ E M Forster,
748:This is a woman who models herself on Margaret Thatcher, only without the warmth and compassion. ~ Charles Stross,
749:Your Source is never a particular person, place, or thing, but God Herself. You never have to beg. ~ Tosha Silver,
750:Abortion is violence; a deep, desperate violence inflicted by a woman upon, first of all, herself. ~ Adrienne Rich,
751:Are you adequately covered?” she brought herself to ask.
“I doubt anyone would call it adequate. ~ Lisa Kleypas,
752:A world she despised, could not comprehend, nor defend herself against. a world that did not want her ~ Harper Lee,
753:Club bitch? What dumbass female would want to call herself a club bitch with this fucking jerk around? ~ R J Lewis,
754:Dear Brigan, she thought to herself. People want incongruous, impossible things. Horses do, too. ~ Kristin Cashore,
755:Drowning yourself won't help, she told herself sternly. Now, drowning Will, on the other hand... ~ Cassandra Clare,
756:In the written words of the book thief herself, the journey continued like everything had happened. ~ Markus Zusak,
757:Story of my life, she thought miserably. She was never willing to put herself out there. ~ Kimberly Derting,
758:It darted through her, with the speed of an arrow, that Mr. Knightley must marry no one but herself! ~ Jane Austen,
759:I think it doesn't really make a difference where she is, because she always takes herself with her. ~ Sophie Dahl,
760:I think I try to speak to the heart of the woman who I know is interested in growing into herself. ~ Oprah Winfrey,
761:No woman can call herself free who cannot choose the time to be a mother or not as she sees fit. ~ Margaret Sanger,
762:Sabine pulled herself out of the water behind him, and glared up as she hung there. "You spat on me. ~ Derek Landy,
763:She could go on asking herself why roses had thorns or she could be thankful that thorns had roses. ~ Ella Griffin,
764:She found nowhere to sit but on the floor, so she sat at his feet and found herself at home there. ~ Tiffany Reisz,
765:She is like a child picking at a scab, unable to stop herself even though she knows it will hurt. ~ Kristin Hannah,
766:She knew that when she played she was giving pleasure only to herself; but this was no new sensation ~ Jane Austen,
767:She made herself pull away from the moving pictures behind the window, this television show of life, ~ Cole McCade,
768:she never thought about loving herself because love for her always meant giving it to someone else. ~ Haemin Sunim,
769:She read his letter again &
again 'til she found herself
afloat among the stars. ~ Joseph Gordon Levitt,
770:Tala had proven herself to be level headed, more so than most of the women Graham had ever encountered. ~ A R Shaw,
771:the modern woman asks herself: Is there something wrong with me if my children don't fill up my life? ~ Golda Meir,
772:Then she made herself a hot-water bottle, for company as much as warmth, and went slowly up to bed. ~ Katie Fforde,
773:The right pair of shoes can change the feel of an outfit, and even change how a woman feels about herself ~ Fergie,
774:Violent means will give violent swaraj. That would be a menace to the world and to India herself. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
775:We need to get back to the Alliance—” She corrects herself. That’s old thinking. “The New Republic. ~ Chuck Wendig,
776:We’ve been spending a lot of time together recently and she’s firmly wedged herself into my brain. ~ Chance Carter,
777:whisper about, the one who finds out years later, just by accident, that she is not herself at all. ~ Ann Patchett,
778:An accomplished coquette excites the passions of others, in proportion as she feels none herself. ~ William Hazlitt,
779:A thirteen-year-old girl had got herself pregnant, and had been badly beaten by her labourer father. ~ Sarah Waters,
780:A women who does not know herself has no choice other than to live with other people's evaluations. ~ Natsuo Kirino,
781:Born and raised in the U.S., Lisa labels herself a pure American, no hyphenated identity for her. ~ Jennifer J Chow,
782:Dazzled by the luminosity of logic, she leans back, closing her eyes. She loses herself, she is lost. ~ Joseph Roth,
783:Generally she avoided mirrors. It embarrassed her to lose her own breath at the sight of herself. ~ Kristin Cashore,
784:If I were shabby no one would have me: a woman is asked out as much for her clothes as for herself. ~ Edith Wharton,
785:If she had one more big, bright idea, she was going to figure out a way to kick herself in the shin. ~ Jamie Wesley,
786:It seemed Yolande had become so self-absorbed she no longer existed. She'd finally absorbed herself. ~ Louise Penny,
787:Melissa forced herself to tune in to her teacher and tune out the handsome athlete in front of her. ~ Laura L Smith,
788:My sense of the family history is somewhat sketchy, because my mother kept a great deal to herself. ~ Julie Andrews,
789:only ice against which they can whisper, and who has any joy in scheming against winter herself? All ~ Claire North,
790:Pam described herself as the person in fifth grade who got left behind when her friends got popular. ~ Brad Meltzer,
791:Passion.
She’d dared him to discover the emotion but had been unprepared to discover it herself. ~ Sarah MacLean,
792:She had to figure out how to feel good about herself apart from what a man thought of her. ~ Marybeth Mayhew Whalen,
793:She’s had no one to share these thoughts with, no one but herself, and she’s driving herself crazy. ~ Cecelia Ahern,
794:Someone who hates one group will end up hating everyone - and, ultimately, hating himself or herself. ~ Elie Wiesel,
795:The biggest mistake a woman can make is convincing herself that she is the one who will be different. ~ Julie James,
796:The longer she looked down the more scared she became of the growing urge to throw herself off. ~ Catherine O Flynn,
797:The Nevernever," she murmured, almost to herself, "I'm in the Nevernever. I'm in freaking faeryland. ~ Julie Kagawa,
798:The young princess was as beautiful as daylight. She was more beautiful even than the queen herself ~ Marissa Meyer,
799:what she assumed was her love for Chacko was actually a tentative, timorous, acceptance of herself. ~ Arundhati Roy,
800:what woman resents is not so much giving herself in pieces as giving herself purposelessly. ~ Anne Morrow Lindbergh,
801:And in that moment Eamonn made a vow to himself that he would protect her from everything. Even herself. ~ Emma Hamm,
802:And like everybody else in the known universe, she didn’t always let herself in on the truth. ~ Benjamin Alire S enz,
803:But a woman's ability to surprise herself is far stronger than her ability to surprise others. ~ Sarah Addison Allen,
804:If a woman recognizes her power, she can present herself in rags and people will recognize her as queen. ~ Beth Kery,
805:I fear no man’s displeasure,” said Theodore, “when a woman in distress puts herself under my protection. ~ Anonymous,
806:I'm not trying to rescue her. She can rescue herself. I just want to give her a reason to try. ~ Anne Calhoun,
807:I may want to sleep with Miss America, but I have no wish to hear her talk about herself and her family. ~ W H Auden,
808:In the role of Mary, six-year-old Shannon Burke just barely manages to pass herself off as a virgin. ~ David Sedaris,
809:It's a strange new world out there and the rules have changed: It's every princess for herself. ~ Karen Marie Moning,
810:It’s a strange new world out there and the rules have changed: It’s every princess for herself. ~ Karen Marie Moning,
811:It wasn't that she thought highly of herself. It was that she thought highly of the promise of more. ~ Sarah MacLean,
812:Love runs away from those chasing her, and those who run away, she throws herself on his neck. ~ William Shakespeare,
813:People were not charmed with Eglantine because she herself was charming, but because she was charmed. ~ Ada Leverson,
814:She could not trust herself to hope—but without hope, she realized, she had no reason to go on. ~ Melissa de la Cruz,
815:She didn’t fool herself about either her lack of faith or her stubborn love of the idea itself. ‘Come ~ Stephen King,
816:So,” she cut him off before the litany of his mother’s titles
forced her to stab herself in the neck. ~ G A Aiken,
817:the paths and down the avenue, she was stirring her slow blood and making herself stronger ~ Frances Hodgson Burnett,
818:The young princess was as beautiful as daylight. She was more beautiful even than the queen herself. ~ Marissa Meyer,
819:What I say is, if a witch can't look after herself, she's got no business calling herself a witch. ~ Terry Pratchett,
820:You're a witch, she reminded herself. You should love cemeteries. They're probably your natural habitat. ~ L J Smith,
821:You touch things lightly or deeply; you move along because life herself moves, and you can’t stop it. ~ Jim Harrison,
822:Her little treasure of experiences opened up, and it was larger than she herself would have supposed. ~ Hermann Hesse,
823:her seat with a curse. She hadn’t been speeding. She was sure of it. Christy forced herself to focus ~ C J Darlington,
824:How strange that venturing away from accepted wisdom was the very path by which she found herself ~ Amy Belding Brown,
825:I can't watch a woman play with herself - to me, it looks like a DJ working the turntables... DJ Diddles. ~ Dane Cook,
826:I don't want to be a vampire, she told herself over and over again. But in her dreams, she kind of did. ~ Holly Black,
827:Jan built herself an ivory tower to keep the wolves out; she never dreamed they were already inside. ~ Seanan McGuire,
828:Just be patient, she told herself, and with the mounting pages, the strength of her writing fist grew. ~ Markus Zusak,
829:She had to believe of herself that the better story was the true one, even if the worse was insistent. ~ Lauren Groff,
830:She was easily hurt and took it on herself to right any wrong she saw. Such a small body. So much weight. ~ C D Reiss,
831:What does it profit a 78-year-old woman to sit around the pool in a bikini if she cannot feed herself? ~ Erma Bombeck,
832:Woman can best refind herself by losing herself in some kind of creative activity of her own. ~ Anne Morrow Lindbergh,
833:A clever woman often compromises her husband; a stupid woman only compromises herself. ~ Charles Maurice de Talleyrand,
834:After all, she herself had done the very worst thing imaginable. And she was a good person. Wasn’t she? ~ Chris Pavone,
835:A leader sees greatness in other people. He nor she can be much of a leader if all she sees is herself. ~ Maya Angelou,
836:Every girl would secretly want to be "the one" even though she might lie to herself that she did not. ~ Kristen Ashley,
837:Faith never makes herself her own plea, she rests all her argument upon the blood of Christ. ~ Charles Haddon Spurgeon,
838:For if by chance some woman wishes to be thought of as wise, she does nothing but show herself twice a fool. ~ Erasmus,
839:Heart, fear nothing, for, heart, thou shalt find her- Next time, herself!-not the trouble behind her ~ Robert Browning,
840:I am deeply concerned about the kind of people Hillary Clinton's surrounded herself with in the past. ~ Rashid Khalidi,
841:i believe that true character gets revealed in actions, not in what someone says about him or herself. ~ Morgan Parker,
842:I realized that no intruder lay wounded or dead in there, no enemy but her worst one, which was herself. ~ Dean Koontz,
843:Might I have had my own will, I would not have married Wisdom herself, if she would have had me. ~ Michel de Montaigne,
844:Mr. Lightwood," she said, raising herself up on her elbows. "Are those scones under your bed? ~ Cassandra Clare,
845:My mother scared herself with her own queerness, and from that moment on I ceased to be her companion. ~ Kurt Vonnegut,
846:Nothing she says has a single meaning, nor a single intention, yet she is steady. She knows herself. ~ Madeline Miller,
847:Only to the degree that a musician is healing himself or herself through music can a listener be healed. ~ W A Mathieu,
848:Prayers always took her mind off herself and her impossibilities and onto Elohim and His possibilities. ~ Brian Godawa,
849:Shame is very painful to endure. For me it makes perfect sense that the character would kill herself. ~ Claude Lelouch,
850:She asked herself if by some other chance combination it would have not been possible to meet another man; ~ Anonymous,
851:she hardly ever let herself say his name, when it felt like a prayer that her lips could only get dirty. ~ Cole McCade,
852:The lullaby is the spell whereby the mother attempts to transform herself back from an ogre to a saint. ~ James Fenton,
853:thousands of people. She debated her opponent on National Public Radio and found herself in the center ~ Henry Jenkins,
854:Alone on the timeless beach, Josephine Pellegrini finds herself disappointed by the end of the world. ~ Hannu Rajaniemi,
855:A mouse who fails to get the cheese tries again without kicking herself for being an idiot. ~ Loretta Graziano Breuning,
856:An ordinary woman who makes herself available to an extraordinary God can do amazing things for God. ~ Elizabeth George,
857:A succulent wild woman is one of any age who feels free to fully express herself in every dimension of her life. ~ Sark,
858:Even with everything broken and decided inside her she couldn't quite allow herself to disappear for good. ~ John Green,
859:I can't give you the moon,” the tinker said. “She doesn't belong to me. She belongs only to herself. ~ Patrick Rothfuss,
860:Margaret Kochamma found herself drawn towards him like a plant in a dark room towards a wedge of light. ~ Arundhati Roy,
861:now that she’s at one with herself and the world she can work my brain over with high horsepower energy. ~ Jim Harrison,
862:Once she knows how to read there's only one thing you can teach her to believe in and that is herself. ~ Virginia Woolf,
863:She is giving me my life back and not claiming it for herself as so many of the women you love do claim. ~ Jack Kerouac,
864:she stopped herself from being hurt long, long ago by not letting herself love anybody or anything. ~ Madeleine L Engle,
865:She tried to allow herself only one biting remark an hour, and she had already overstepped her allowance. ~ Anne Stuart,
866:She was old; millions of years old, she felt. And at last, she could bear the burden of herself no more. ~ D H Lawrence,
867:The woman who is resolved to be respected can make herself be so even amidst an army of soldiers. ~ Miguel de Cervantes,
868:When will a woman lie? Sometimes for herself. Usually for the man she loves. Always for her children. ~ Agatha Christie,
869:anyone who views him- or herself as more important than the “little people” is not cut out for this job ~ Chris Hadfield,
870:As they baked in the sunlight, she let herself think it:
I have a crush on Richard Gansey. ~ Maggie Stiefvater,
871:But I'm worse. I'm a child playing dress-up, who can't even recognize herself under her own costume. ~ Stephanie Perkins,
872:Come on. Let me have it. Don't disappear in there.' I mean inside herself, where I'll never get to her. ~ Jennifer Niven,
873:For hours, for days, for years, she had wandered endlessly within herself but never met anybody, nobody. ~ Angela Carter,
874:God is not here, Hannah said to herself; and made a small cross upon her breastbone, against her blasphemy. ~ James Agee,
875:He saw her see herself as he saw her. Abrihet. She who brings light. More precious than any mountain. ~ Jessie Ann Foley,
876:How do you tell someone she has to learn to love herself and her own body before she can be loved or love? ~ Azar Nafisi,
877:I'm the Bonesaw Killer's daughter," she whispered, almost to herself. "Why would you ever think I was good? ~ Dia Reeves,
878:normally she restricts herself to a very narrow spectrum of emotions (irritable, irritated, irritating). ~ Kate Atkinson,
879:Pride," observed Mary, who piqued herself upon the solidity of her reflections, "is a very common failing, ~ Jane Austen,
880:She thought these thoughts to herself as in her mind's eye she ran naked through the woods, hugging trees. ~ Tom Robbins,
881:To kiss a man who understood none of the connotations of her country had been like a vacation from herself. ~ Idra Novey,
882:When a woman starts to disentangle herself from patriarchy, ultimately she is abandoned to her own self. ~ Sue Monk Kidd,
883:all the secrets of being a woman, all the secrets of living a double life: one outside herself, one within. ~ Cole McCade,
884:And under it all, earth waited with her lead-filled veins, impatient to shrug herself clean. ~ Chitra Banerjee Divakaruni,
885:Could she give Doro what he wanted—what she herself had wanted for so long—children who would not die? ~ Octavia E Butler,
886:Detective Mackenzie White braced herself for the worst as she walked through the cornfield that afternoon. ~ Blake Pierce,
887:Does one deserve to have evil done to her by consequence of putting herself where evil can reach her? ~ Brandon Sanderson,
888:. . . for a woman to feel right about herself, life is best realized by a process of awakening. P. 130 ~ Carl Gustav Jung,
889:How wrong is it for a woman to expect the man to build the world she wants, rather than to create it herself? ~ Ana s Nin,
890:How wrong it is for a woman to expect the man to build the world she wants, rather than to create it herself. ~ Anais Nin,
891:In armies, navies, cities, or families, in nature herself, nothing more relaxes good order than misery. ~ Herman Melville,
892:My mother, for the last 20 years anyway, would not call herself a Marxist but a human rights activist. ~ Joely Richardson,
893:My mother killed herself when I was 12. I won't complete that relationship. But I can try to understand her. ~ Jane Fonda,
894:She hated him and loved him, longed for him and loathed him, and cursed herself for feeling anything at all ~ Rick Yancey,
895:Sometimes I catch her staring at me, likes she’s looking for herself. Or she sees Dad and can’t look away. ~ Angie Thomas,
896:Sydney grabbed a glass of water then lay on the opposite couch. She pulled a blanket over herself then sighed. ~ E L Todd,
897:The greatest gift you can give someone is the space to be his or herself, without the threat of you leaving. ~ Kai Greene,
898:What a strange circumstance she found herself in: baking brownies for a handful of gods from the Underworld. ~ Eva Pohler,
899:When I play with my cat, who knows whether she is not amusing herself with me more than I with her. ~ Michel de Montaigne,
900:You'll find, someday," Paks found herself saying, "that your own tongue cuts you worse than any blade. I ~ Elizabeth Moon,
901:Albertine was one of those who took on too much in order to remain perpetually dissatisfied with herself. ~ Louise Erdrich,
902:And wishes, truly wishes, that she could say the same herself. Because hurting herself would be so much easier. ~ Amy Efaw,
903:A succulent wild woman is one of any age who feels free to fully express herself in every dimension of her life. ~ S A R K,
904:…Elizabeth, agitated and confused, rather knew that she was happy, than felt herself to be so… ~ Jane Austen,
905:Every woman thinks herself attractive; even the plainest is satisfied with the charms she deems that she possesses. ~ Ovid,
906:He did not suggest that she sit quietly and get to know herself so she could be all the company she needed. ~ Louise Penny,
907:He put up with her whining until she was almost sick of herself, and then he called her on her bullshit. ~ Brigid Kemmerer,
908:Her life had not been long enough for her to know the whole of herself, it had not been long enough or wide. ~ Susan Minot,
909:Be that cat! she reminded herself. The one that stayed out of reach, and never - ever purred. ~ Laini Taylor,
910:In the indications of female poverty there can be no disguise. No woman dresses below herself from caprice. ~ Charles Lamb,
911:It was a question she did not want to be asked. When she asked it of herself, she didn’t like her own answer. ~ Lois Lowry,
912:Maria Sharapova is her own empire. She herself personally makes more in revenue than the entire WTA tour. ~ L Jon Wertheim,
913:Meanings of all kinds flow through the figures of women, and they often do not include who she herself is. ~ Marina Warner,
914:No, she reminded herself, her childhood hadn't defined her, or had anything to do with the real reason.. ~ Nicholas Sparks,
915:Of course he wasn’t dead. He could never be dead until she herself had finished feeling and thinking. ~ Zora Neale Hurston,
916:Prayers always took her mind off herself and her impossibilities and onto Elohim and His possibilities. She ~ Brian Godawa,
917:Remember that, she said to herself; remember that in your dealings with others—they may be dying. ~ Alexander McCall Smith,
918:She didn't trust herself to pull off a seductress act, not with Sorin. He would probably just throw her out. ~ Leah Cypess,
919:She forced herself to meet the giant’s gaze. “I don’t define myself by the boys who may or may not like me. ~ Rick Riordan,
920:She held herself very straight, like Audrey Hepburn, whom all women idolize and men never think about. ~ Jeffrey Eugenides,
921:She sent her face to Joe’s funeral, and herself went rollicking with the springtime across the world. ~ Zora Neale Hurston,
922:She was a Shadowhunter. She would take the blow. She would harden herself and laugh in the face of pain. ~ Cassandra Clare,
923:The girl who has refused to prove herself to anyone except herself. The girl whose strength comes from inside. ~ Nina Lane,
924:There’s no such thing as handsome princes, she told herself. There’s no such thing as happily ever after. ~ Rainbow Rowell,
925:The woman you buy takes a great deal of money. The woman who gives herself to you takes all your money. ~ Honore de Balzac,
926:We have no value, she said to herself. We can live out our tiny lives. If we want to. If it matters to us. ~ Philip K Dick,
927:A girl expecting rescue never learns to save herself. Even with the means, she will find her courage wanting. ~ Kate Morton,
928:Aunt Harriet always said that as long as a tall woman carried herself well, she would forever look regal. ~ Cassandra Clare,
929:Calm down, she told herself. Try to at least act normal before he starts thinking of you as a freak as well. ~ Roxanne Kade,
930:Free from attachments to the past and worries about the future, a child expresses him/herself fully. ~ Mata Amritanandamayi,
931:Girls like herself could write and publish poetry and stories without pretending to be male; no need to hide. ~ Kate Alcott,
932:He could see plainly that she was not herself. That is, he could not see that she was becoming herself [...]. ~ Kate Chopin,
933:It's strange how a person can have a distinct distaste for herself, but still she clutches on to life. ~ Franny Billingsley,
934:I would give Alex back control so she could protect herself instead of making the decision for her. ~ Jennifer L Armentrout,
935:no girl can permanently bolster up a lame-duck visitor, because these day it's every girl for herself. ~ F Scott Fitzgerald,
936:No. She was damned well going to have herself a major panic attack and he could damned well deal with it. ~ Felicity Heaton,
937:no use in crying like that!' said Alice to herself, rather sharply; 'I advise you to leave off this minute! ~ Lewis Carroll,
938:No woman can call herself free until she can choose consciously whether she will or will not be a mother. ~ Margaret Sanger,
939:Oh, this was champ. She’d found herself a Savage prince. Don’t laugh, she told herself. Don’t laugh, Aria. ~ Veronica Rossi,
940:Sara had named her daughter Zoe Elena. Damn if Elena hadn't sniffled like a baby herself when she found out. ~ Nalini Singh,
941:She had wrapped her marble-like body in a huge fur, and rolled herself up trembling like a cat. ~ Leopold von Sacher Masoch,
942:She rubbed the charcoal letters with her fingers, transferring some of her friends' black thoughts to herself. ~ Hugh Howey,
943:She sat in the sunshine watching the life on the street and guarding within herself, her own mystery of life. ~ Betty Smith,
944:The visit promised to be more honorable than agreeable, and Maggie almost wished herself at home again. ~ Elizabeth Gaskell,
945:You know Shug will fight, he say. Just like Sofia. She bound to live her life and be herself no matter what. ~ Alice Walker,
946:And she wondered then if she herself were the problem reading malice into motives when there was none intended ~ Colm T ib n,
947:forgiven,’ she said quietly to herself. She sounded ill with it. With an oddly gentle finality, she added, ‘You ~ Robin Hobb,
948:her eyes downcast all the while/ and singing to herself"

pg. 18// A Coney Island of the Mind ~ Lawrence Ferlinghetti,
949:Her voice was calm and cool as she proved herself once and for all the mother of a teenager, used to hysterics ~ Lucy Parker,
950:Homer say, Pretty gal go a river and see herself in water. Pretty gal drown when she go down to kiss herself. ~ Marlon James,
951:I hate a woman who offers herself because she ought to do so, and cold and dry thinks of her sewing when making love. ~ Ovid,
952:She felt, in fact, very absent from herself. Adrift, as if nothing might bring her back again. Not even tea. ~ Gail Carriger,
953:She was a defective child-bearing machine. She destroyed herself automatically while giving birth to Dwayne. ~ Kurt Vonnegut,
954:She was stuffing her innards back. Sewing herself up, putting her skin, her make-up, her party frock back on. ~ Louise Penny,
955:She would give him everything. She would do anything to take away his pain, including offering up herself. ~ Sylvain Reynard,
956:That was his mother. When she wasn't crying over the breakfast cereal, she was laughing about killing herself. ~ Nick Hornby,
957:The hormonal imbalance is actually fertility. Fertility is the change. That's when a woman loses herself. ~ Sandra Tsing Loh,
958:The only thing Hillary Clinton has going for herself is the press, without the press, she is absolutely zero. ~ Donald Trump,
959:The reason I wanted her hands was because she had those beautiful scars, from when she had tried to kill herself. ~ Otsuichi,
960:You’ve turned into a sarcastic, unbalanced, judgmental dick.” To herself, she muttered, “Man, can I pick ’em. ~ Kresley Cole,
961:An individual poor person is an isolated island by himself and herself. IT can end that isolation overnight. ~ Muhammad Yunus,
962:...but she felt like she had to earn him, and she hadn’t. Not yet. And maybe never, she admitted to herself. ~ Danielle Steel,
963:Each child she found was a molecule, a part of herself still remaining in the scary world she had left behind. ~ Rene Denfeld,
964:He made her like herself. With him, she was at ease; her skin felt as though it was her right size ~ Chimamanda Ngozi Adichie,
965:I’d like to meet a woman who can think for herself and doesn’t want only what her father or husband wants. ~ Ramona Flightner,
966:I don't want to be a vampire' she told herself. But in her dreams, she kind of did.-Tana Bach-page 29-chapter 4 ~ Holly Black,
967:I feel like a moth drawn to the flame.” Contact would hurt, might be fatal, and yet she couldn’t stop herself. ~ Nalini Singh,
968:Sitting still is a quick path to madness, she reminded herself—as if this might explain the trembling. ~ Susan Dennard,
969:Laura tells herself, This is now, and feels happy because the now could not be forgotten as it was happening. ~ Camille Pag n,
970:No one has the responsibility to be out to anyone but himself or herself. I made my choice a million years ago. ~ Lea DeLaria,
971:Sex with a woman who wants to please a man is nothing compared to sex with a woman who wants to please herself. ~ Lee Nichols,
972:She had lost him. Lost him because she'd let him go. And she could not allow herself to regret that decision. ~ Harriet Evans,
973:She seemed to be lovely still to herself, as if no amount of looking into mirrors could ruin her illusion. ~ Elizabeth Taylor,
974:She wasn’t all that into guys anyhow, she kept telling herself. It’s just there were so goddamn many of them. ~ Robert Dunbar,
975:Sometimes a tough girl who is used to saving herself needs a hero. And maybe a hero needs a girl to save him too. ~ Ker Dukey,
976:The look of someone who knows that in taking what she wants, she will be leaving something of herself behind. ~ Varian Krylov,
977:Then she tried to bore herself to sleep by thinking about things like yogurt and the structure of a gas pedal. ~ Jessica Park,
978:There is no freedom for women in this world, fight or not as you like. See where Anne has brought herself. ~ Philippa Gregory,
979:When a child sees herself through the prism of her peer group, the resulting self image can be distorted. ~ Alexandra Robbins,
980:When someone comes along and expresses him or herself as freely as they think, people flock to it. They enjoy it. ~ Joe Rogan,
981:Yes, stop playing, Kestrel, she told herself. Clear the bets, clear the table. Walk away from the game. Now. ~ Marie Rutkoski,
982:A decent woman had been murdered because she could not bring herself to do the same, to kill in order to protect. ~ Hugh Howey,
983:Alice thought to herself, 'I don't see how he can EVEN finish, if he doesn't begin.' But she waited patiently. ~ Lewis Carroll,
984:America is false to the past, false to the present, and solemnly binds herself to be false to the future. ~ Frederick Douglass,
985:Cecilia sipped her tea and imagined herself going back through time and putting that Khrushchev in his place. ~ Liane Moriarty,
986:Charlotte made a promise to herself then and there: If I ever see someone fall, I'll ask if they're okay. ~ Erin Entrada Kelly,
987:He made her like herself. With him, she was at ease; her skin felt as though it was her right size. ~ Chimamanda Ngozi Adichie,
988:Her reflection had hidden something from her.
This, Valkyrie thought to herself, is probably not a good sign. ~ Derek Landy,
989:Her tragedy was that she always found men to save her. She never had to save herself. She never knew she could. ~ Louise Penny,
990:How wrong it is for a woman to expect the man to build the world she wants, rather than to create it herself. ~ Marilyn Monroe,
991:In permitting man, Nature has committed much more than a mistake in her calculations: a crime against herself. ~ Emil M Cioran,
992:It is very rarely granted even to Nature herself to produce anything absolutely perfect in every part. ~ Leon Battista Alberti,
993:Margaret could not reply. Was he incredibly stupid, or did he understand her better than she understood herself? ~ E M Forster,
994:Mrs. Banks wished that Mary Poppins wouldn’t know so very much more about the best people than she knew herself. ~ P L Travers,
995:Nature never repeats herself, and the possibilities of one human soul will never be found in another. ~ Elizabeth Cady Stanton,
996:Never trust an ugly woman. She's got a grudge against the world,' said Grandma who was no oil painting herself. ~ Richard Peck,
997:No one can be by himself or herself alone. We have to inter-be, connected with everyone and everything else. ~ Thich Nhat Hanh,
998:She felt pride and shame wash through her. Mala, the woman who acted. To thrust herself forward into the world. ~ Marge Piercy,
999:She was a power within herself, her kindness only a disguise and a reflection of the strength she carried inside. ~ Lily White,
1000:You must admit that what he has accomplished is … admirable,” she said, smiling to herself over her play on words. ~ S H Jucha,
1001:All that I know is that Claire Lyons should consider herself done, done and you know what else?
DONE! ~ Lisi Harrison,
1002:But if people received their just portion of misfortune, what had she done to bring her troubles on herself? ~ Colson Whitehead,
1003:Faith had always told herself that she was not like other ladies. But neither, it seemed, were other ladies. ~ Frances Hardinge,
1004:In spite of its romantic frisson, the position of muse is very vague and largely thankless for the muse herself. ~ Katie Roiphe,
1005:malevolence has been released from the earth. Instead of laying her ghosts to rest, Jade finds herself confronting ~ Dale Mayer,
1006:Most of the time she considered herself a grown woman, and accordingly a one-night stand could be fun. (Angie) ~ Annie Nicholas,
1007:One of the best ways to seed an opportunity is to allow someone to discover the opportunity for him- or herself. ~ Greg McKeown,
1008:People driven by emotion, she had convinced herself, were less content than those whose lives were calculated. ~ Alex Rosenberg,
1009:Remembering herself as a confident mother evoked a feeling akin to grasping at the vestiges of a wonderful dream. ~ Sonja Yoerg,
1010:She imagined herself at age nine, running through these very halls, crying out to her older self across the years. ~ Hugh Howey,
1011:She's made herself so artificial; it's okay to wear next to nothing because we aren't real people any longer. ~ Bethany Griffin,
1012:She told herself she should concentrate on those things in her control, not what was in the lap of the gods. ~ Elisabeth Storrs,
1013:Still, she shoved herself to her feet, because she needed to do what she could, whether it made a difference or not. ~ Joe Hill,
1014:Suddenly, everything was beautiful. The way she viewed the world was nothing more but a reflection of herself. ~ Robert M Drake,
1015:The bird only keeps good things about the future to herself, but you can bet we hear all the brown-trouser bits. ~ Ransom Riggs,
1016:The magician to some degree is trying to drive him or herself mad in a controlled setting, within controlled laws. ~ Alan Moore,
1017:The publicity image steals her love of herself as she is, and offers it back to her for the price of the product. ~ John Berger,
1018:They had so much and she had... well, she had herself, she supposed. That was all anyone was guaranteed in life. ~ Cecilia Gray,
1019:We have no value, she said to herself. We can live out our tiny lives. If we want to. If it matters to us. From ~ Philip K Dick,
1020:What she deserved was freedom to learn how to protect herself.  And giving her a .38 special wouldn’t have hurt ~ Morgan Blayde,
1021:Woman must come of age by herself. This is the essence of "coming of age" -to learn how to stand alone. ~ Anne Morrow Lindbergh,
1022:Women are crazy.” Go didn’t consider herself part of the general category of women, a word she used derisively. ~ Gillian Flynn,
1023:After all, a person is herself, and others. Relationships chisel the final shape of one's being. I am me, and you. ~ N K Jemisin,
1024:and my mother raised me by herself, supporting us by hosting home parties to sell sex toys instead of Tupperware. ~ Jodi Picoult,
1025:And society will want to vilify her for loving herself and for the choices she will make in pursuit of that love. ~ Kelly Jensen,
1026:But Daisy, on this occasion, continued to present herself as an inscrutable combination of audacity and innocence. ~ Henry James,
1027:But it was never possible to forget that Searle was in a room. Why? she kept asking herself. Or rather, why not? ~ Josephine Tey,
1028:creepy building by herself. She wasn’t even that good at it, missing bays on the plans and getting sidetracked. Mr. ~ D M Pulley,
1029:Does she grieve over his absence? Or has she calcified her feelings, protected herself, as he is learning to do? ~ Anthony Doerr,
1030:God wants us to become himself or herself or itself. We are growing toward Godhood. God is the goal of evolution. ~ M Scott Peck,
1031:I said it before-the only one who can decide is the person herself. I did all I could. From here on out, it’s up to her. ~ CLAMP,
1032:Lastly, she pictured to herself how this same little sister of hers would, in the after-time, be herself a grown ~ Lewis Carroll,
1033:Not everything Jace did was insane and suicidal, she reminded herself. It just seemed that way. -Clary, pg.46- ~ Cassandra Clare,
1034:Nothing. It’s ridiculous,” he says. “I don’t belong on those tapes. Hannah just wanted an excuse to kill herself.” I ~ Jay Asher,
1035:Patience, she’d tell herself, whispering the word like a prayer. If Vengeance has a mother, her name is Patience. ~ Jay Kristoff,
1036:She has a high opinion of herself,” Andrea said. “Oh yes. When she gets into a car, her ego has to ride shotgun. ~ Ilona Andrews,
1037:She was entrenched. She had dug a trench all around herself called Alexander , and she couldn't leave. ~ Paullina Simons,
1038:She was no longer struggling against the perception of facts, but adjusting herself to their clearest perception. ~ George Eliot,
1039:She would not be robbed of her ability to support herself, to do good work in the world, justly, compassionately. ~ Marge Piercy,
1040:She wraps both arms around herself and shivers before turning to enter, pulling the large doors closed behind her. ~ Rin Chupeco,
1041:Sometimes a tough girl who is used to saving herself needs a hero. And maybe a hero needs a girl to save him too. We ~ Ker Dukey,
1042:The idea of a young thin woman who weighs 100 pounds driving herself around in a 4,000 pound SUV is laughable. ~ Peter Diamandis,
1043:...the pain of the constant, bone-chilling loneliness she'd accustomed herself to. And learned to live with it. ~ Christina Dodd,
1044:Too bad to deprive them, but if a person doesn't look after herself in this world, no one else is likely to. ~ Margaret Laurence,
1045:Wait,” she says. “You’re not . . .” She rolls her eyes and smacks herself in the forehead. “Oh, my God, you’re deaf. ~ Anonymous,
1046:We lay there together, connected, a girl who never allowed herself to dream, lying on top of a dream come true. ~ Kristen Ashley,
1047:When you see the Seer himself [herself], you merge in the Self, you become one with it; that is the heart. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1048:Yet she couldn’t help herself. She couldn’t stop writing. She was like a medium receiving messages from the dead. ~ Cathy Holton,
1049:Annika had tangled herself in his thoughts, wrapped herself around his soul, and slid right in next to his heart. ~ Kylie Griffin,
1050:At fifty years old and many years into her second career, she reinvented herself as a computer programmer. ~ Margot Lee Shetterly,
1051:A woman's never too old to make an idiot of herself. It goes along with equality of the sexes and potty parity. ~ Janet Evanovich,
1052:Deryn put her own arms around herself, but it didn't feel the same.
"Barking spiders," she muttered softly, ~ Scott Westerfeld,
1053:He strode toward the bathroom door, but Vera launched herself at him like a flying squirrel coasting to another tree. ~ T S Joyce,
1054:put herself back together again and again. She would drink the forest liquids and drench herself in possibility. ~ Susan Vreeland,
1055:Sarah Palin's book is big, 400 pages. She wrote the book herself and agonized over every word, and so will you. ~ David Letterman,
1056:She had so little control over her own life. Yet she took control, out of thin air for herself, when she could. I ~ Padma Lakshmi,
1057:She hoped to be wise and reasonable in time; but alas! Alas! She must confess to herself that she was not wise yet. ~ Jane Austen,
1058:She is exhausting to everyone.

She would take a break from herself, too, but she doesn't have that option. ~ Lauren Groff,
1059:She lent herself to immemorial human attitudes which we recognize by instinct as universal and true." --Jim Burden ~ Willa Cather,
1060:She promised herself that she was not going to cry. They could take her job, but they would not take her dignity. ~ Grady Hendrix,
1061:She was just a cockney in a nice dress. Until she believed in herself. Then it didn’t matter what dress she wore. ~ Tara Westover,
1062:so she happily worked away, humming a jazz song to herself and thinking about how beautiful love and springtime were. ~ Anonymous,
1063:The differences which come under the first head are those which Nature herself has set between man and man; ~ Arthur Schopenhauer,
1064:The man who leaves a woman best pleased with herself is the one whom she will soonest wish to see. ~ Francois de La Rochefoucauld,
1065:Women are goddesses, like unto Hananja Herself. They birth and shape the dreamers of the world. Love and fear them. ~ N K Jemisin,
1066:Yes, Boss17 would be pleased. She was perfect. Chapter 13     FOR THE UMPTEENTH TIME, KENDALL told herself she should ~ Susan May,
1067:yet she’d let herself get distracted by vanity and worry—two of the most worthless pursuits known to womankind. ~ Karen Witemeyer,
1068:And now she began muttering to herself. "God , who created you, must have known what He did. Enough is enough. ~ Chinelo Okparanta,
1069:A weak man declares a woman a temptress and orders her to cover herself. A strong man covers himself and says nothing. ~ Tosca Lee,
1070:But then, as she told herself, who would learn better than she that hindsight is a prism that alters everything? ~ Julian Fellowes,
1071:Fear is the mother of all gods ... Nature does all things spontaneously, by herself, without the meddling of the gods. ~ Lucretius,
1072:Greater in combat Than a person who conquers A thousand times a thousand people Is the person who conquers herself. ~ Gil Fronsdal,
1073:hear the tune, she must only stop talking. To herself, I mean. We’re always trying to persuade ourselves of things. ~ Lisa Wingate,
1074:Her not objecting, does not justify him. It only shows her being deficient in something herself -- sense or feeling. ~ Jane Austen,
1075:He treated her as an equal. With him she felt safe to be herself and, in doing so, started to discover who she was. ~ Sejal Badani,
1076:He was probably a Sagittarius, like Rosalie herself, born with a quiver of arrows, and a license to be an asshole. ~ Frank Portman,
1077:I believe that what woman resents is not so much giving herself in pieces as giving herself purposelessly. ~ Anne Morrow Lindbergh,
1078:If her own situation was a cup of poison, then she should drink from it herself and not expect Isabel to sip. ~ Elizabeth Chadwick,
1079:If she’d learned anything about herself over the years it was that self-doubt inevitably led to self-destruction. ~ Amanda Stevens,
1080:Run, she told herself. Run, you idiot, run.

But she didn't. She couldn't. She just... couldn't. ~ Ilsa J Bick,
1081:Life loves to reveal herself to the raw, courageous doubters; to those who are willing to live inside the question. ~ Jacob Nordby,
1082:more than a ghost, a spirit haunting herself. At last she is here in the world, the one girl who survived. But she ~ Kate Racculia,
1083:Not a woman, Gretchen corrected herself, a spirit. She glowed violently, outlined in frozen moonlight and fire. ~ Alyxandra Harvey,
1084:Our age believed herself pregnant with auspicious progeny, but when her hour came, it turned out to be dropsy. ~ Franz Grillparzer,
1085:She hated him then. Hated the way he stripped her bare. The way he knew her failings before she knew them herself. ~ Sarah MacLean,
1086:She wasn't tracking down her father to learn more about him. She was tracking him down to learn more about herself. ~ Brad Meltzer,
1087:So much I feel my genial spirits droop, My hopes all flat, nature within me seems In her functions weary of herself. ~ John Milton,
1088:The universe could be a wondrous thing. The universe had out did herself. The universe would be getting flowers. ~ Cassandra Clare,
1089:but she saw now that to be free would mean fully exposing herself, stripping naked in a way that would trap her ~ Loreth Anne White,
1090:He made her feel like herself. With him, she was at ease: her skin felt as though it was her right size. ~ Chimamanda Ngozi Adichie,
1091:He reached his arm out and pulled her in, hugging her tight, centering her around herself again with his embrace. ~ Kristin Cashore,
1092:I'm a big fan of the Queen. She carries herself well, as does the Prince of Wales, despite getting lots of stick. ~ Alan Titchmarsh,
1093:I'm just your everyday woman who is trying to feel good and be healthy for her daughter, her fiancé, and herself. ~ Jessica Simpson,
1094:In life, perfect pitch is the ability to know someone from the inside out, even better maybe than she knows herself. ~ Jodi Picoult,
1095:Instead let Virtue herself, by her own unaided allurements, summon you to a glory that is genuine and real. ~ Marcus Tullius Cicero,
1096:It was at Gwalior that the Ranee of Jansi, the devoted friend of Nana Sahib, defended herself heroically to the last. ~ Jules Verne,
1097:Juliet sighed and wondered if one day she would think herself to death. Was that possible? And would it be painful? ~ Kate Atkinson,
1098:Not everything Jace did was insane and suicidal, she reminded herself. It just seemed that way.
-Clary, pg.46- ~ Cassandra Clare,
1099:She catches a weakening in herself and downs it. She will not let herself be drowned in the sea that threatens her. ~ Arthur Miller,
1100:She had often entertained herself with fanciful musings of what it must be like to be kissed by this man—really kissed. ~ P O Dixon,
1101:She laughed for his sake, something she’d never done. Giving away another piece of herself just to have someone else. ~ Delia Owens,
1102:She resolved not to beat herself up because she was attracted to a deadly, vampiric maniac that she yearned to kill. ~ Kresley Cole,
1103:Things didn't work between the two of them, because they loved the same person. He loved her and she loved herself ~ Ravinder Singh,
1104:this body has carried herself into days so bitter all gods wept. Yet, I am still here and I will always be here. ~ Ijeoma Umebinyuo,
1105:This is what parenting involved: hard decisions. She was his mother, she reminded herself. He didn't have to like her. ~ Paula Daly,
1106:What the river was showing her now was that she could flow beyond the brokenness, redeem herself, and fuse once more. ~ Ursula Hegi,
1107:You could search for years and you still won’t be able to know who that woman is, because she doesn’t know herself. ~ Tarryn Fisher,
1108:...Bananach sits on your throne, has declared herself Dark Queen."

"She WHAT!?" Niall- or perhaps Irial-asked. ~ Melissa Marr,
1109:But every time she tried yoga she found herself silently chanting her own mantra: I’m so boooored, I’m so boooored. ~ Liane Moriarty,
1110:Faced with the Real World, she clung nervously to old remembered rules, and had no one but herself to rebel against. ~ Arundhati Roy,
1111:Happy are they whom Truth herself instructs not by words and figures but by showing herself as she is. ~ Imitation of Christ I. 3. 7,
1112:Her first love, her first love, the only person with whom she had never felt the need to explain herself. ~ Chimamanda Ngozi Adichie,
1113:In the kingdom of the blind, Amelia recited to herself as she trudged along— —the one-eyed man is king, Gamache read. ~ Louise Penny,
1114:Natasha tried to wedge herself into the conversation, but as usual the triangle would not widen into a square. p.302 ~ Anthony Marra,
1115:Seeing a black transgender woman embracing and loving everything about herself might be inspiring to some other folks. ~ Laverne Cox,
1116:She imagines herself as the long-dead Descartes, staring into his fireplace and building a world in his own mind. ~ Scott Westerfeld,
1117:she once made a promise to save me when all along we should have been saving her from herself. - please come back. ~ Amanda Lovelace,
1118:She wanted to sink into the depths of her soul and revel in her misery. Surround herself in empty darkness and silence. ~ Terah Edun,
1119:Stasis, Iseult det Midenzi told herself for the thousandth time since dawn. Stasis in your fingers and in your toes. ~ Susan Dennard,
1120:The hero, in living her own life, in being true to herself; radiates a light by which others may see their own way. ~ Laurence Boldt,
1121:The issues Miss Quested had raised were so much more important than she was herself that people inevitably forgot her. ~ E M Forster,
1122:The number of times she’d said “wait and see” to herself in her thirty years of existence was way beyond counting. ~ Fran oise Sagan,
1123:The same works in reverse. A beautiful woman can make herself look ugly in the eyes of a man if she is very insecure. ~ Sherry Argov,
1124:A very important part of creating a new life was independence. She did not want to be accountable to anyone but herself. ~ Robyn Carr,
1125:Her first love, her first lover, the only person with whom she had never felt the need to explain herself. ~ Chimamanda Ngozi Adichie,
1126:If you do this, she coached herself, everything could change. But everything was going to change anyway. She ~ Marybeth Mayhew Whalen,
1127:I learned never to say, 'That's too tight.' If a woman puts it on and feels good about herself, then it's for her. ~ Anthony Anderson,
1128:Love is the best, and the more she let herself love him, the more chance was there that he would set his soul in order. ~ E M Forster,
1129:... Miss Bingley was left to the satisfaction of having forced him to say what gave no one any pain but herself. ~ Seth Grahame Smith,
1130:Nature does not turn out her work according to a single pattern; she prides herself upon her power of variation. ~ Seneca the Younger,
1131:Never before had she given such an ungodly long tour. She almost bored herself to tears. How did he endure it? “Excellent. ~ K M Shea,
1132:Of late, she had felt coldness in herself, and though she feared it, she loved it too, for it made her strong. ~ Catherynne M Valente,
1133:Perhaps I cannot make my people good, she told herself, but I should at least try to make them a little less bad. ~ George R R Martin,
1134:She reminded Kevin again that she had forced herself to turn and walk away from him when everything in her wanted to stay. ~ Ann Rule,
1135:She was, I saw, goading herself on: she wanted to Traverse boundaries, as though to prove to herself that she was free. ~ Rachel Cusk,
1136:The flowers were like new acquaintances; she approached them in a familiar spirit, and made herself at home among them. ~ Kate Chopin,
1137:The only way for a woman, as for a man, to find herself, to know herself as a person, is by creative work of her own. ~ Betty Friedan,
1138:the world who fails, and it is she who has enough confidence to define success and failure for herself who succeeds. ~ Sophia Amoruso,
1139:up to), she’d simply made a spectacle of herself. And the kicker was, she couldn’t explain what had made her do what ~ Stephanie Bond,
1140:What good was a personal victory to someone who'd spent her life losing herself for the greater good of everyone else? ~ Jodi Picoult,
1141:Woman must come of age herself. She must find her true center alone. She must become whole.” ANNE MORROW LINDBERGH An ~ Joan Anderson,
1142:Although she didn't have the plumbing, she deluded herself that she was the modern W.C. (about Margaret Thatcher, M.T.) ~ Lydia Millet,
1143:And she deserved it, didn’t she? She had told herself, desperately trying to rationalize the hurt she was about to cause. ~ Jojo Moyes,
1144:Animosity hung between them like a two-edged sword; neither of them could use it without first getting hurt herself. ~ Margaret Millar,
1145:Atticus’s wisdom; he was growing old and he wanted to die safe in the knowledge that his daughter could fend for herself. ~ Harper Lee,
1146:can you imagine paying for a place for your split personality? Makes you wonder how much she really knew about herself. ~ Lisa Jackson,
1147:Don't expect too much from life, Buttercup told herself as she rode along. Learn to be satisfied with what you have. ~ William Goldman,
1148:Each question would open a door. What Glenn had to ask herself was, did she want to step through them to the other side? ~ Jeff Hirsch,
1149:Each time a woman stands up for herself, without knowing it possibly, without claiming it, she stands up for all women. ~ Maya Angelou,
1150:Even when she woke in the night and thought about it, she did not allow herself to conclude that she did not want to go. ~ Colm T ib n,
1151:Her desire to think well of herself had at least the element of humility that it always needed to be supported by proof. ~ Henry James,
1152:Her instinct was to defend, to hoard the treasures of her life, to build about herself the symbols of normal existence. ~ John le Carr,
1153:I don’t have to be here to do this, she had told herself, and then she’d let her body become whom it needed to be. Unlike ~ Sonali Dev,
1154:I'm neither a lady nor am I fair,
And can go home without your care.
(She frees herself and exits.) ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,
1155:I think that people see that Sandra Bullock has an ability to laugh at herself and you just don't find that too often. ~ Ryan Reynolds,
1156:It is not in the power of Britain or of Europe to conquer America, if she do not conquer herself by DELAY and TIMIDITY. ~ Thomas Paine,
1157:It’s really dreadful,’ she muttered to herself, ‘the way all the creatures argue. It’s enough to drive one crazy!’ The ~ Lewis Carroll,
1158:No,” said Simon. “If you hurt Clary, she’s quite capable of killing you herself. Possibly with a variety of weapons. ~ Cassandra Clare,
1159:Not comforting to see pain and death but just to see what she could not let herself imagine and therefore ruled her. ~ Kate Bernheimer,
1160:Poor soul, she always knew everything about her neighbors, but she never was very well acquainted with herself. ~ Lucy Maud Montgomery,
1161:Riley reminded herself that she was a professional, and stabbing Emerson with her nail file wouldn’t be appropriate. ~ Janet Evanovich,
1162:She did not care very much for other little girls, but if she had plenty of books she could console herself. ~ Frances Hodgson Burnett,
1163:She found herself thinking of how it would feel to be safely trapped in his arms, with no more possibility to choose. ~ Paolo Giordano,
1164:She let out a long, slow breath and admitted to herself that she had fallen completely, irreversibly in love with him. ~ Ruth Cardello,
1165:She trusted God, and she believed His plan for her life was far greater than anything she could dream up for herself. ~ Krista Noorman,
1166:She used religion as a therapy for the ills of the world and of herself, and she changed the religion to fit the ill. ~ John Steinbeck,
1167:The Weaver wove herself from the thread of night, hair of moonlight, skin of stars. So old. Without beginning or end. ~ Cornelia Funke,
1168:When Senta started singing it was spellbinding—Daphne said this word to herself with a further shiver of pleasure. ~ Alan Hollinghurst,
1169:When she fucked up all those years ago, just a little girl terrified into paralysis, she fell onto the enigma of herself. ~ John Green,
1170:A lady cannot propose to herself, William, and she cannot tell you she loves you if you do not state your intentions. ~ Cassandra Clare,
1171:...and her mother had been a great beauty who cared only to go to parties and amuse herself with gay parties. ~ Frances Hodgson Burnett,
1172:a woman only loses herself when she stops looking, that no role is too confining or too grand for a woman of valor. ~ Rachel Held Evans,
1173:But damned if she didn’t feel like herself for the first time in years. Confident and fun and a little reckless. ~ Victoria Helen Stone,
1174:Charlotte made a promise to herself then and there: If I ever see someone fall, I'll ask if they're okay. ~ Erin Entrada Kelly,
1175:Every step which she took toward relieving herself from obligations added to her strength and expansion as an individual. ~ Kate Chopin,
1176:Gaining a mom, even one who had waited fifty-odd years to reveal herself... that wasn't something to throw away lightly. ~ Rick Riordan,
1177:Genius was being born in her, filling the empty spaces in her bed, her heart, her womb. She needed no-one but herself. ~ Salman Rushdie,
1178:In the future, I'll be braver, she told herself. In the future, I will always speak my mind, eloquently, passionately. ~ David Nicholls,
1179:It's an odd thing- the softer and more easily hurt a woman is the better she can screw herself up to do what has to be done. ~ E Nesbit,
1180:It was hard to let go of love. Once woven, its ribbon was hard to tear, and this one she’d woven quite firmly herself. ~ Cornelia Funke,
1181:No information could be got from the lady herself, who was temporarily insane from an acute attack of brain fever. ~ Arthur Conan Doyle,
1182:Now she was only half a woman, half herself. A crazy little girl shut up in a castle, too tired to play princess anymore. ~ J T Ellison,
1183:room. She stood for a while in the middle, imagining herself not in it anymore, imagining herself instead in her sister’s ~ Lisa Jewell,
1184:She wanted to be the person she was, and not the person anyone, including herself, had ever thought she should be. ~ Sarah Rees Brennan,
1185:to believe there’s so many dogs that all look the same.’ Nancy smiled to herself. Red Dog was everybody’s dog now, ~ Louis de Berni res,
1186:Venture too far for love, she tells herself, and you renounce citizenship in the country you've made for yourself. ~ Michael Cunningham,
1187:who let herself into to Ms. Windsor’s house and went through it. She was on a tight schedule to get in there after ~ Anna Celeste Burke,
1188:A real reader creates her own canon, for it consists precisely of those books that she has used to create herself. ~ William Deresiewicz,
1189:A true business opportunity is the that an entrepreneur invents to grow him or herself. Not to work in, but to work on. ~ Michael Gerber,
1190:A woman will always sacrifice herself if you give her the opportunity. It is her favourite form of self indulgence. ~ W Somerset Maugham,
1191:building again,” Eve continued. “Knows how to angle herself to keep her face off camera. We’re going to find somebody who saw ~ J D Robb,
1192:But nature, exhausted, takes lovers back into herself
as if she couldn't accomplish that kind of vitality twice. ~ Rainer Maria Rilke,
1193:Greater in combat
Than a person who conquers
A thousand times a thousand people
Is the person who conquers herself. ~ Anonymous,
1194:History, we know, is apt to repeat herself, and to foist very old incidents upon us with only a slight change of costume. ~ George Eliot,
1195:Like a modern counterpart of a tightly-corseted Victorian, she needed to unbutton herself, learn the act of relaxation. ~ Martin Edwards,
1196:most of all, she’d learned that she had to rely on herself. Certainly her father and her sister couldn’t be counted on. ~ Kristin Hannah,
1197:No.” She pushed herself away from my hold. “You don’t get to do that. You don’t get to hurt me and hold me, Daniel. ~ Brittainy C Cherry,
1198:Nothing was easy with people, but she could always count on herself to make things more difficult than they had to be. ~ Joe Abercrombie,
1199:She already fought so hard to separate herself from her emotions—if she got rid of her thoughts too, what would be left? ~ Susan Dennard,
1200:She better liked to see him free and happy, even than to have him near her, because she loved him better than herself. ~ Charles Dickens,
1201:She couldn't change who she was. She couldn't be anyone but herself. She could fake it for a few moments, but she was who ~ Auryn Hadley,
1202:She herself did not seem quite real. She was pale and almost transparent, the victim I used for my own enjoyment in dreams. ~ Anna Kavan,
1203:So she enjoyed herself heartily, and found, what isn't always the case, that her granted wish was all she had hoped. ~ Louisa May Alcott,
1204:Susie, the Weight Watchers leader, helped herself to a second helping of the sweet potatoes with the marshmallows on top, ~ Fannie Flagg,
1205:A flower doesn’t stop herself from blossoming because she fears that she ’ll be too beautiful, colorful, or fragrant! ~ Sara Avant Stover,
1206:all she knows is that she’s tired of letting the things she doesn’t forgive herself for pile up like leaves in the autumn ~ Trista Mateer,
1207:Children were not pets, not furniture, not items put on earth to bring pleasure to people who owned them, she raged to herself. ~ C J Box,
1208:Dido, heartbroken, decides to do what any operatic heroine would do at such a moment: sing an aria, then kill herself. ~ Robert Greenberg,
1209:Elizabeth had consoled herself that every partnership was a balance sheet. There were assets and debts on both sides but ~ Angela Marsons,
1210:everyone hated her, and some people actually knew she was a good mother. It helped to rekindle her faith in herself. “I ~ Barbara Freethy,
1211:Fathers and mothers,” she found herself saying, “leave their mark, no matter if we’ve known them a lifetime or only a day. ~ Nalini Singh,
1212:Her resentment of such behaviour, her indignation at having been its dupe, for a short time made her feel only for herself. ~ Jane Austen,
1213:I'm a spoiled rich girl who has the privilege to mope around, feeling sorry for herself for being unemployed. I get it. ~ Kristin Cashore,
1214:Matt took another sip of his drink. Aha! Julie smiled to herself and kept walking. he did like the Coolatta. Everyone did. ~ Jessica Park,
1215:..she found herself stepping out of the car in front of the building that housed her worst nightmare and her wettest dream. ~ Gail McHugh,
1216:She liked to think of drowning, of sinking down into cool green water, and feeling herself slowly pressed into nothingness… ~ J K Rowling,
1217:She was going to have to train herself not to stare at him quite as often as she was used to. That would be no easy task. ~ Marissa Meyer,
1218:Sometimes she wishes she could turn herself inside out. That way people would see the good in her before they saw the bad. ~ Claudia Gray,
1219:To keep herself busy, she tidied the store and sprayed a little cinnamon air freshener to dispel the last of the smoke smell. ~ Anonymous,
1220:[To the bishop who suggested the widowed queen now consider herself 'as married to Christ':] That's what I call twaddle! ~ Queen Victoria,
1221:Willfulness, such as yours, is exactly what a girl needs to raise herself up to do something useful with her life. ~ Cathy Marie Buchanan,
1222:Anthony," she had said, and with that one word,had given him not only herself but a new, better edited version of his future. ~ Jojo Moyes,
1223:A thought comes into her head: that lately she doesn't ask herself what is possible, but rather what possibilities remain. ~ Carol Shields,
1224:Caroline listened to herself with rising mortification: if it were possible to blabber worse nonsense, she could not see how ~ Jude Morgan,
1225:I am progressing very slowly, for nature reveals herself to me in very complex forms; and the progress needed is incessant. ~ Paul Cezanne,
1226:I'm an explorer, -thought Coraline to herself.- And I need all the ways out of here that I can get. So I shall keep walking. ~ Neil Gaiman,
1227:It not my salvation she working for. And if she don’t learn she got to face judgment for herself, she won’t even have live. ~ Alice Walker,
1228:Judy Blume excels at describing how it feels to be invisible. So how poetic is it that Blume herself is suddenly everywhere? ~ Diablo Cody,
1229:Just a rat, she repeated to herself. After all, there were rats in the palace. Human and otherwise. Could be worse. ~ Cinda Williams Chima,
1230:Mina thought to herself, watching, her momma was the kind of woman she wanted to be, wherever else she got to in her life. ~ Cynthia Voigt,
1231:Misery loves company, particularly when she is herself the hostess, and can give generously of her stores to others. ~ John Kendrick Bangs,
1232:More often than not, a hero’s most epic battle is the one you never see; it’s the battle that goes on within him or herself. ~ Kevin Smith,
1233:My dear, my dear,’ said Kate, but to herself. ‘I would give you my soul in a blackberry pie; and a knife to cut it with. ~ Dorothy Dunnett,
1234:One nurse told me to say please when I asked her to do something. She should consider herself luck to be in one piece today. ~ Bette Davis,
1235:She could not make herself ask whether he would be conscious and aware during these experiments. She hoped he would be. ~ Octavia E Butler,
1236:...she thought that something unexpressed in herself came forth and became a part of an unexpressed something in them. ~ Sherwood Anderson,
1237:She was desperate to see him. Just one last time, she promised herself. One last time and then I’ll let him go. ~ Fiona Paul,
1238:Such moods do not last unless the possessor of them is prepared to wither away, and Eve was not about to let herself wither. ~ Belva Plain,
1239:Torak and Wolf looked at her in surprise, and she found herself facing two pairs of wolf eyes: one amber, one light-grey. ~ Michelle Paver,
1240:We are up in the attic doing a jigsaw puzzle, which may be the single fastest way one OCD person reveals herself to another. ~ Pam Houston,
1241:Women are goddesses, like unto Hananja Herself. They birth and shape the dreamers of the world. Love and fear them. (Wisdom) ~ N K Jemisin,
1242:Yes, I am free, she said to herself, but it's not like ordinary freedom, it's being in hell, a brilliant lucid hell. ~ Iris Murdoch,
1243:All right, Chief Killian." She allowed herself an airy gesture at the forward visual display. "That away—full military power. ~ David Weber,
1244:Although she would sooner have given up thinking than eating, she resented being pushed into depriving herself of either. ~ Shirley Jackson,
1245:avail. I choose my mood, she told herself as she stood in the kitchen, tossing back evening primrose capsules like Valium. ~ Liane Moriarty,
1246:If France is to be judged, judge her not by the effects of her defeat but by her readiness to sacrifice herself. ~ Antoine de Saint Exupery,
1247:I had learned by then that Maribel liked to think of herself as a rebel. And yet she managed only small insurrections. ~ Cristina Henriquez,
1248:I’m not angry at Rowe, I’m angry at myself for falling for her—for falling for a girl who can’t let herself be mine to love. ~ Ginger Scott,
1249:I'm thinking that my best friend killed herself so slow it was almost like a magic trick, and other people let her do it. ~ Brenna Yovanoff,
1250:Men she knew'? - she had conceded vaguely to herself that all men who had ever been in love with her were her friends. ~ F Scott Fitzgerald,
1251:Not Diana herself, although this was more of a Venus after all, could have done a graceful thing more gracefully.  ~ Robert Louis Stevenson,
1252:She'd had no choice. He'd attacked and she'd defended herself. She'd had every legal and moral right to shoot the man. . . .  ~ David Drake,
1253:She didn't need a Taser; she was more than capable of defending herself without electricity. She'd had an unusual education. ~ Laini Taylor,
1254:She is dearer to me than life. But her suffering comes from within, and only she can rid herself of it. For she is free. ~ Jean Paul Sartre,
1255:The last thing a young woman needs is another picture of a sexy pop star writhing in sand, covered in grease, touching herself. ~ Lady Gaga,
1256:The lesbian is a mental energy which gives breath and meaning to the most positive of images a woman can have of herself. ~ Nicole Brossard,
1257:The Muse herself makes some men inspired, from whom a chain of other men is strung out who catch their own inspiration from theirs. ~ Plato,
1258:Then she began to mutter to herself and gesture to the empty air.
oh. Sonny sighed. Just another central park crazy. ~ Lesley Livingston,
1259:True love has taught me that there is a difference between a woman getting naked for you and one revealing herself to you. ~ Steve Maraboli,
1260:Up, then, would come Mrs General; taking all the colour out of everything, as Nature and Art had taken it out of herself; ~ Charles Dickens,
1261:When a woman puts up her fists to a man she is putting herself in the only posture in which he is not afraid of her. ~ Gilbert K Chesterton,
1262:When Jill woke next morning and found herself in a cave, she thought for one horrid moment that she was back in the Underworld. ~ C S Lewis,
1263:You had a pile of rocks, and you cleaned them up pretty and made a necklace. Meg got jewels, and she hung herself with them. ~ Gayle Forman,
1264:A good boss asks what part she could have played in the problem. And then she asks herself what she can do better next time. ~ Lisi Harrison,
1265:And although she was sometimes dissatisfied with herself, she felt unable to go beyond her own limitations. Books were safer. ~ Paulo Coelho,
1266:Asha felt herself unravel. As if she were a carpet or a tapestry, and his words were claws tearing out all her threads. ~ Kristen Ciccarelli,
1267:but herself. The small woman doctor walked ahead of him. Her brother walked on the other side of the bed and a man she didn’t ~ Tim Johnston,
1268:but it was also something in Sandy herself, an unwillingness to allow anything more to upset the realm of her understanding. ~ Anthony Doerr,
1269:Byron Katie found herself at the lowest point of her life, abandoned at a halfway house by a family who lost all hope for her. ~ Ken Dickson,
1270:Diana knew it wouldn't be right, but then she told herself that things only looked wrong when there was someone to see you. ~ Anna Godbersen,
1271:He understood that she’d always believed herself cursed, his angel. That she lived on stolen time. That she deserved nothing.. ~ Joey W Hill,
1272:It was a gesture of great despair and I knew that she was giving herself, not to me, but to that lover who would never come. ~ James Baldwin,
1273:Mom couldn’t teach me that because she didn’t know herself. She couldn’t show me how to be happy, only how to barely survive. ~ Ruth Wariner,
1274:She has simply never quite learned to walk or hold herself comfortably, which makes her come off as an attractive wallflower. ~ Steve Martin,
1275:She herself had short red hair and a face which was not so much freckled as one big freckle with occasional areas of white ~ Terry Pratchett,
1276:She was in a nest of pit vipers, and just because she herself was one did not mean that someone wouldn’t turn and strike at her. ~ Mark Tufo,
1277:She was like a woman of Leonardo Da Vinci's, whom we love not so much for herself as for the things that she will not tell us. ~ E M Forster,
1278:Sometimes, she told herself, life was a series of obstacles that just had to be negotiated, possibly through sheer act of will. ~ Jojo Moyes,
1279:The I AM of God, of Jesus, is the “I am” of every person, and it consists in every person being aware of herself or himself. ~ James Carroll,
1280:Wait," Honey said to herself, as she realized something amazing. "I’m already an excellent flyer. Maybe I can fight crime too. ~ Emlyn Chand,
1281:Whenever she was unhappy she felt herself at bay against a pitiless world, and a kind of animal secretiveness possessed her. ~ Edith Wharton,
1282:A beautiful woman looking at her image in the mirror may very well believe the image is herself. An ugly woman knows it is not. ~ Simone Weil,
1283:A free India will throw all her weight in favour of world disarmament and should herself be prepared to give a lead in this. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
1284:A man spends his whole life trying to prove his worth to others. A woman spends her life trying to prove her worth to herself. ~ Tawni O Dell,
1285:and a Finnish woman, who made my bed and cooked breakfast and muttered Finnish wisdom to herself over the electric stove ~ F Scott Fitzgerald,
1286:And she knew him and so herself, for although she had always known herself she had never been able to recognize it until now. ~ Italo Calvino,
1287:An Eleanor, she told herself triumphantly, who belongs, who is talking easily, who is sitting by the fire with her friends. ~ Shirley Jackson,
1288:A true business opportunity is the on that an entrepreneur invents to grow him or herself. Not to work in, but to work on. ~ Michael E Gerber,
1289:Bloody hell,’ said Kal, leaning against a wall and fanning herself. ‘What was in that gin?’ ‘Lots more gin?’ I said, helpfully. ~ Jodi Taylor,
1290:Calpurnia squinted through her goggles and thought to herself, That is a Key. Where there is a Key, there is yet hope. ~ Catherynne M Valente,
1291:Emotionally detach, she ordered herself, no matter that he smells good and has a body you want to lick like an ice cream cone. ~ Jill Shalvis,
1292:Every fallen woman represents a man as guilty as herself, who escapes human detection, but whose soul lies open before God. ~ Julia Ward Howe,
1293:For someone like me, who loves to sweat and push herself, it's a challenge to slow down, to sit, to breathe and hold poses. ~ Ellen DeGeneres,
1294:In your pride you wish to dictate your morals and ideals to Nature, to Nature herself, and to incorporate them therein; ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
1295:Shared, the pain was double, but only half so crippling. She couldn't bring herself to wish for the strenght to stand alone. ~ Betsy Cornwell,
1296:Tatiana yields herself to remind him that her submission-the source of all his strength-is his privilege and not his right. ~ Paullina Simons,
1297:the reality of her trauma to consciousness so that she could free herself from its intrusions into her everyday life. ~ Bessel A van der Kolk,
1298:What am I looking for?" Fern thought...The answer was too easy. Love, home. herself - what else did people go searching for? ~ Ramona Ausubel,
1299:What are you doing?" the mother asked.

"I guess I'm throwing roses," the girl said, unable to make sense of herself. ~ Ramona Ausubel,
1300:What she craved and really felt herself entitled to was a situation in which the noblest attitude should also be the easiest. ~ Edith Wharton,
1301:You're allowed to have thoughts, she reminded herself. Just because others might scoff, that doesn't mean you won't anymore. ~ Lauren Myracle,
1302:You’re chicken, she told herself, snapping her seat belt. This is America, you live in it, you let it happen. Let it unfurl. ~ Thomas Pynchon,
1303:...Actually all women are psychic. When a man cheats on a woman and lies to her, she already knows; she just lies to herself. ~ Josefina L pez,
1304:Another man, who runs a deli with his fiancé who is almost six months pregnant, does not want to leave her at the deli by herself. ~ Anonymous,
1305:As far as I know, Gwyneth Paltrow has not compared herself to me today, so I've decided that I will not compare myself to her. ~ Wendy Shanker,
1306:Being bold always left marks, she reminded herself. Some more visible than others, but it was what made up the texture of life. ~ Marina Adair,
1307:But she could only play herself with Kyle and Lou, and that was the one role for which she could never memorize the lines. ~ Diane Chamberlain,
1308:Certainly she could take him without giving herself into his power. Rather she could use this sex thing to have power over him. ~ D H Lawrence,
1309:Her eyes reversed into herself, to watch the secret heart of herself pounding itself into pieces against the side of her chest. ~ Ray Bradbury,
1310:Her mother chose to martyr herself to some domestic goddess routine that everybody else in the world had wised up to long ago. ~ Jean Thompson,
1311:I am . . .” Amisha hesitated to call herself a writer, and yet she had written from the time she learned her letters. “I write. ~ Sejal Badani,
1312:If a woman possesses manly virtues, she is to be run away from; and if she does not possess them, she runs away herself. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
1313:I truly believe that a woman who knows herself, and who thus knows her true value, can never be frightened into being co-opted. ~ Gloria Feldt,
1314:It’s not what I’ve done, Allie thinks to herself, it’s what I’m going to do. And the voice says: It’s what Eve’s going to do. ~ Naomi Alderman,
1315:John Huntington eyed Suzanne Barron across her very stylish desk in her very stylish office. She was stylish herself—classy, ~ Lisa Marie Rice,
1316:Only as an adult did I come to truly admire [my mother]...for all that she had done to claw some space in this world for herself ~ Zadie Smith,
1317:She always camouflaged herself as a crowd. I've never been lonely, she said, but sometimes it's hard to think above the noise. ~ Brian Andreas,
1318:She didn’t have a compass, a map, or even a decent sense of direction. She wasn’t certain she would recognize herself. ~ Christina Baker Kline,
1319:She’d set herself up to fail. On purpose. In the most basic way a woman can. I shaved my bikini line and wore my best underwear. ~ Amanda Usen,
1320:She had a great respect for books herself, and she wished that she had read more. One could never read enough. Never. ~ Alexander McCall Smith,
1321:She was a genius of sadness, immersing herself in it, separating its numerous strands, appreciating its subtle nuances. ~ Jonathan Safran Foer,
1322:Success will come when the societal attitude changes and not a single woman in America asks herself the question 'What did I do?'. ~ Joe Biden,
1323:There is little more likely to exasperate a person of sense than finding herself tied by affection and habit to an enthusiast. ~ Polly Shulman,
1324:What I think, Val, is that the biggest mistake a woman can make is convincing herself that she is the one who will be different. ~ Julie James,
1325:And in this passion for understanding her soul lay close to his; she had him all to herself. But he must be made abstract first. ~ D H Lawrence,
1326:And there was nothing you could do about a woman like that. She just turned herself into a hammer and you ran right into her. ~ Terry Pratchett,
1327:A woman can't be alone. She needs a man. A man and a woman support and strengthen each other. She just can't do it by herself. ~ Marilyn Monroe,
1328:Blessèd darkness like unto her own night, never had O greeted it with such joy, blessèd chains that bore her away from herself. ~ Pauline R age,
1329:Do not measure her on a scale of what a girl should be. Measure her on a scale of being the best version of herself. ~ Chimamanda Ngozi Adichie,
1330:I’m not really beautiful,’ she said to herself, ‘but tonight I feel beautiful. And I look like a girl who feels beautiful.' (84) ~ Gwen Bristow,
1331:It was only in an urban landscape, amid straight lines and architecture, that she could situate herself in human time and history. ~ Ruth Ozeki,
1332:Man attains not by himself, nor woman by herself, but like the one-winged birds of the ancient legend, they must rise together. ~ Eileen Goudge,
1333:Now they seemed to be in a contest over who could irritate her more, and she sometimes had to remind herself that teenagers had souls ~ Amy Tan,
1334:She had to teach herself not to feel. Refusing to feel hurt also meant she numbed herself to joy, but the sacrifice was worth it. ~ Susan Wiggs,
1335:She let out a laugh, and then she put her hand over her mouth, like she was angry at herself for forgetting her sadness. ~ Jonathan Safran Foer,
1336:she lost herself in a delirious absence from herself which restored her to love and, perhaps, brought her to the edge of death. ~ Pauline R age,
1337:Some people like a bidet, but Mrs. Salk said she does not want to shoot water up herself from a spigot that others have also used. ~ Rick Moody,
1338:That night she sat for hours, too numb to even drink, teaching herself to breathe in a vaccum. For this, oh God, was the void. ~ Thomas Pynchon,
1339:There's no good in moping girl, there's work to be done... Have you forgotten, nobody likes a person who feels sorry for herself. ~ Ruth Downie,
1340:The Rose does not preen herself to catch my eye. She blooms because she blooms. A saint is a saint until he knows he is one. ~ Anthony de Mello,
1341:Whenever a woman describes herself as a 'post-feminist' I picture women lashed to posts. Joan of Arc was an early post-feminist. ~ Kate Clinton,
1342:You are good," I say.
"No I'm not. I'm not I'm not. I'm not," she says. "I'm no good."
And then, softly to herself: "Am I? ~ Charles Yu,
1343:you cannot keep someone who has already left you behind. No matter what I needed or wanted, Sonya put herself first; I was last. ~ Sejal Badani,
1344:Art finds her own perfection within, and not outside of, herself. She is not to be judged by any external standard of resemblance. ~ Oscar Wilde,
1345:A sad-faced Russian woman tells us she's treating herself to Italian lessons because "I think I deserve something beautiful. ~ Elizabeth Gilbert,
1346:beware of the woman who cuts her hair short; if she doesn’t have the patience for herself, she definitely hasn’t got any for you. ~ Leslie Wolfe,
1347:But some of us cannot see love, she said to herself, even when it is there, right before us, asking us to invite it in. ~ Alexander McCall Smith,
1348:Every morning was a cheerful invitation to make my life of equal simplicity, and I may say innocence, with Nature herself. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
1349:Giselle would rouse herself from her torpor occasionally (she moved like a particularly lazy cat) in order to despise something. ~ Kate Atkinson,
1350:He walked in such a way that people parted for him, and Farah couldn't stop herself from thinking that added to his attraction. ~ Kerrigan Byrne,
1351:I dipped my nose to the baby’s head; she still smelled like herself. At least I was getting back the same girl I’d given them. ~ Heather Harpham,
1352:If she allowed herself to give in to the whole sadness of it, she'd never ever be able to operate like a normal person again. ~ Melina Marchetta,
1353:I'm afraid of committing myself," she thought to herself. She wanted to follow all possible paths and so ended up following none. ~ Paulo Coelho,
1354:I’m afraid of committing myself,” she thought to herself. She wanted to follow all possible paths and so ended up following none. ~ Paulo Coelho,
1355:I sleep like an old woman now, she thought to herself. In fits and starts. It isn’t sleeping and it isn’t waking and it isn’t rest. ~ Robin Hobb,
1356:I think Mamá was always hiring girls that reminded her of herself in her youth, but it never turned out how she wanted. ~ Ingrid Rojas Contreras,
1357:Maybe the key to moving on was distancing herself from Wes. Not all the way. Just a little bit.
Enough to let someone else in. ~ Cindi Madsen,
1358:Nature herself seems, I say, to take the pen out of his hand, and to write for him with her own bare, sheer, penetrating power. ~ Matthew Arnold,
1359:She doesn’t realize that she becomes so involved in him that she loses herself, and in the process, she risks losing him as well. ~ Sherry Argov,
1360:She grinned. Lifted herself up on her elbow so she could look down at him, and said, "Now that you've recovered, ready to go again? ~ Dale Mayer,
1361:She had always thought she needed to be in control, but now she found she did not want to put any limits on herself at all. ~ Sarah Rees Brennan,
1362:She must be very secure in herself, I suppose, in them, for it not to bother her, to walk where another woman has walked before. ~ Paula Hawkins,
1363:She no longer cares for anything except to abandon herself to joy, nourished by the divine milk ...this holy madness... ~ Saint Teresa of Avila,
1364:She promised herself she wouldn't do it even as she reached out, her fingers trembling, and adjusted the side mirror to look back. ~ B J Daniels,
1365:She wanted to ascertain the feelings of each of her visitors, she wanted to compose her own, and to make herself agreeable to all; ~ Jane Austen,
1366:She was in a class by herself. It is not often that someone comes along who is a true friend and a good writers. Charlotte was both. ~ E B White,
1367:She wondered what she thought of herself, and came to the realization that she felt mostly indifference towards her entire life. ~ Steig Larsson,
1368:She wondered what she thought of herself, and came to the realization that she felt mostly indifference towards her entire life. ~ Stieg Larsson,
1369:Simplicity is cosmic, because it places our life on the same scale as all life, of innocent Nature herself, who is all-powerful. ~ Deepak Chopra,
1370:The last thing she wanted to dig into was herself. She wanted to bury what was insider her deeper where it would stop haunting her. ~ Sonali Dev,
1371:There was no one to see her off, no one for her to care about, no one who cared about her. That’s not true, Tracy told herself. ~ Sidney Sheldon,
1372:When she stepped into that confessional and touched herself right in front of me, she opened a door neither of us can close. Now ~ Clarissa Wild,
1373:Woman is adept at getting money for herself and will not easily let herself be deceived; she understands deceit too well herself. ~ Aristophanes,
1374:At that point I asked myself: How is it that she is not amazed at herself, that she keeps her lips closed and makes no such remark? ~ Franz Kafka,
1375:But then, no one really got her. No one in the world understood. Hell, if she was honest with herself, not even she understood. ~ Lacey Alexander,
1376:Donny recovered herself. “Dude, that was the seventh sign of the apocalypse. I’m so not going to class on the last day of the world. ~ Gwen Hayes,
1377:Don't be a whiner, she told herself. Concentrate on the good things in life, even if there don't seem to be too many of them left. ~ Jill Mansell,
1378:Good style happens in one of two ways: the writer either has an inborn talent or is willing to work herself to death to get it. ~ Haruki Murakami,
1379:Helen ran off with a lover only once in her life herself, and for three thousand years nobody would ever let her forget about it. ~ David Markson,
1380:If she had troubles she must keep them to herself, and if life was difficult it would not make it easier to confess herself beaten. ~ Henry James,
1381:If they lived through this, she promised to herself she’d be different. More open. Less worried. More fun. Less angry. More loving. ~ J A Konrath,
1382:Oedipus gouges out his eyes, Jocasta hangs herself, both guiltless; the play has come to a harmonious conclusion. Wrote Schiller. ~ David Markson,
1383:One gal drank a can of floor wax and topped it off with a cup of Clorox, trying to separate herself from the same world he was in. ~ Fannie Flagg,
1384:She encouraged herself to see her very small presence in the world as a good thing, a power, something that a hero might possess. ~ Helen Oyeyemi,
1385:She had been mistaken - she was only the center to herself, as always, and a small player playing her part in someone else's story. ~ Kiran Desai,
1386:She had done what she told herself not to do. Somehow, in the cracks of daily life, she had let the wall around her heart crumble. ~ Sarah E Ladd,
1387:She had received ideas which disposed her to be courteous and kind to all, and to pity every one, as being less happy than herself. ~ Jane Austen,
1388:She was a real human being laying herself bare, fearlessly, that we might come to understand the nature of our own predicaments. ~ Cheryl Strayed,
1389:Shut up, Devon. ” Starling pried herself loose from his grasp and stood up.“I couldn’t have a good time with you even if you vibrated ~ Anonymous,
1390:Think about it. He drinks poison. What kind of man drinks poison? She is the one who stabs herself with his dagger. The manly way. ~ Anne Fortier,
1391:When she saw my face at the window she threw herself forward, and shouted in a voice laden with menace, “Monster, give me my child! ~ Bram Stoker,
1392:With increasing passion she loved beauty, for beauty, she told herself, and only beauty, was pure and good and worthy of her love. ~ Pearl S Buck,
1393:Woman is essentially unpeaceful, like the cat, however well she may have trained herself to present an appearance of peace. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
1394:Young people feel things so deeply, don't they?' she said quietly, almost to herself. 'Everything's happening for the first time. ~ Tommy Wallach,
1395:[Eva Braun] did not want me to interrupt her or try to lift her spirits. She told me she had to go through these periods by herself. ~ Gretl Braun,
1396:His voice was low. Calm, assertive. And she actually turned to face the door before she stopped herself. "Stop woman-whispering me. ~ Jill Shalvis,
1397:I condemned that mother who had not the courage to love her own daughter despite the pain or loss of status it might cause herself. ~ Jodi Daynard,
1398:It was a vague belief that she herself was not quite real—or that she did not belong to the life she had been born into. ~ Frances Hodgson Burnett,
1399:It was one lesson that she could not bring herself to learn. If someone was going to tell a lie, they would tell it with a smile. ~ Joseph R Lallo,
1400:Lady Middleton ... exerted herself to ask Mr. Palmer if there was any news in the paper. 'No, none at all,' he replied, and read on. ~ Jane Austen,
1401:not that the person needs to accommodate him- or herself to yoga, but rather the yoga practice must be tailored to fit each person ~ Mark Stephens,
1402:Now this, this is hell! Nimeta said to herself. I’ve lived to see hell on earth. God must be making us pay for our sins here and now. ~ Ay e Kulin,
1403:She finds herself apologizing for the prayers she offers, as if no prayer at all is better than one that has skepticism behind it. ~ Chris Dietzel,
1404:She had never felt sorry for herself; she had only felt tired and cross, because she disliked people and things so much. ~ Frances Hodgson Burnett,
1405:She thrust herself into your life, pulling you into a tight hug before you even had a chance to say, “Welcome to my personal space. ~ P T Michelle,
1406:The Oedipal mother makes a pact with herself, her children, and the devil himself. The deal is this: “Above all, never leave me. ~ Jordan Peterson,
1407:What good was a personal victory to someone who'd spent her life losing herself for the greater good of everyone else? -Plain Truth ~ Jodi Picoult,
1408:What she did know, unfortunately, was that she had to reconsider everything she'd ever willed herself to believe about her husband. ~ Chris Pavone,
1409:When a woman encounters a man of that quality,” Penny continued, solemnly, “she dedicates herself to making herself worthy of him. ~ Terry Mancour,
1410:Whoever birthed you would slay herself on the spot if she knew you had her blood!” Tedros spat. “I’m proud to be my mother’s son. ~ Soman Chainani,
1411:Actual artists are like mythological creatures,' she heard herself opine. 'You hear about them, but a sighting's pretty rare. ~ Garth Risk Hallberg,
1412:Fiqures I had to get paired with a woman who won't bond with me and who keeps trying to get herself killed.

-Ian Fitzgerald ~ Stephanie Rowe,
1413:For who could resist a woman who could fall from being queen to commoner and yet still carry herself as if greatness was within? ~ Philippa Gregory,
1414:Gavin wasn’t particularly picky on the submissive he wanted, but what he craved was a female that would give herself to him fully. ~ Pepper Winters,
1415:Grandmam came back from that distance in time that separates grandmothers from their grandchildren and made herself a mother to me. ~ Wendell Berry,
1416:Her character will be fixed, and she will, at sixteen, be the most determined flirt that ever made herself and her family ridiculous. ~ Jane Austen,
1417:If a mother respects both herself and her child from his very first day onward, she will never need to teach him respect for others. ~ Alice Miller,
1418:I have actually come to believe that a person being herself is beautiful - that contentment and acceptance and freedom are beautiful. ~ Anne Lamott,
1419:It is frightening when a woman finally realizes that there is no answer to the question 'who am I' except the voice inside herself. ~ Betty Friedan,
1420:It's because we live in a beauty-obsessed society where the most important thing a woman can do is make herself attractive to men. ~ Liane Moriarty,
1421:Just like a computer, she told herself. Computers only do what you tell them to do. The gun will only fire if you pull the trigger. ~ Marissa Meyer,
1422:Leniency toward criminals contrasted starkly with severity toward the law-abiding citizen’s right to defend himself or herself. ~ Joyce Lee Malcolm,
1423:My mother told me many stories about her childhood in Cuba. Living there had a profound impact on her and how she regards herself. ~ Rachel Kushner,
1424:She had been made to break an accepted social law, but no law known to the environment in which she fancied herself such an anomaly. ~ Thomas Hardy,
1425:She kept going: why put it off? Yes, why put it off? she asked herself. And her question was solid, demanding a serious answer. ~ Clarice Lispector,
1426:She wants to be the boss and in control, but she doubts herself with me still. It’s minor, but there. I’ll have to work that out of her ~ Ker Dukey,
1427:The French got enough from the Germans to save them from starvation; but many a woman sold herself for a loaf or a chunk of sausage. ~ Ernst Toller,
1428:Then she noticed the intent and adoring look on Beth’s face directed toward herself; her heart chilled and she backed out of the room. ~ D L Carter,
1429:The only way for a woman to provide for herself decently is for her to be good to some man that can afford to be good to her. ~ George Bernard Shaw,
1430:and rest herself at the Angel, under the friendly care of the Goodemeades, before returning to the life and duties of Anne Montrose. ~ Marie Brennan,
1431:Anger is the privilege of the truly broken, and yet, I’ve never met a woman who was broken enough that she allowed herself to be angry. ~ Roxane Gay,
1432:Any good woman knows two things. She knows how to take care of herself and she knows how to take care of the ones she loves. Today, ~ Kristen Ashley,
1433:herself she’d be picturing her grandparents making love or worse… She’d be picturing Bing. His mouth on her breasts and his hands ~ Christie Ridgway,
1434:He was the god of tide-lap and wingbeat, talon and pearl. She was the goddess of … herself. And he could not look away from her. ~ Stephanie Perkins,
1435:Instinct is like Nature herself - prodigiously conservative, and yet transcending her own historical conditions in her acts of creation. ~ Carl Jung,
1436:It is a madness to make fortune the mistress of events, because in herself she is nothing, can rule nothing, but is ruled by prudence. ~ John Dryden,
1437:It is not necessarily poverty of spirit that makes a woman surround herself with life - it can be a superabundance of interest. ~ F Scott Fitzgerald,
1438:It is not necessarily poverty of spirit that makes a woman surround herself with life—it can be a superabundance of interest... ~ F Scott Fitzgerald,
1439:Jane first found herself between the stars, her thoughts playing among the vibrations of the philotic strands of the ansible net. ~ Orson Scott Card,
1440:Let India become alive by self-purification, that is self-restraint and self-denial, and she will be a boon to herself and mankind. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
1441:Practices are cultural: they do not submit to the meanings that an individual wants them to have, either for herself or for others. ~ Clare Chambers,
1442:She could have phoned one of three friends, but she could not bear to hear herself explain her situation and make it irreversibly real. ~ Ian McEwan,
1443:she had a knack for making herself invisible that had always felt like a kind of superpower, something that belonged only to her. ~ Jennifer E Smith,
1444:She hated seeing herself in pictures because her eyes always yelled the things she wasn’t allowed to say, and still no one listened. ~ Dot Hutchison,
1445:She reminded herself that this was exactly the sort of perk that would justify moving away from the familiar life she’d grown to love ~ Blake Pierce,
1446:The alien girl—she called herself Dorothy—was by virtue of her survival elevated to living sainthood. The dog was merely annoying. ~ Gregory Maguire,
1447:The narrator finds that as a maturing character grows in stature before her friends that she sees less stature while evaluating herself. ~ Zane Grey,
1448:The Oedipal mother makes a pact with herself, her children, and the devil himself. The deal is this: “Above all, never leave me. ~ Jordan B Peterson,
1449:The wandering earth herself may be
Only a sudden flaming word,
In clanging space a moment heard,
Troubling the endless reverie. ~ W B Yeats,
1450:To her, it was an article of faith: any woman with talent owes it to herself, and to her gender, to make the most of her potential. ~ Martin Edwards,
1451:Truth is always in harmony with herself, and is not concerned chiefly to reveal the justice that may consist with wrong-doing. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
1452:A bachelor always feels himself defrauded, when he knows or suspects that any woman of his acquaintance has given herself away. ~ Nathaniel Hawthorne,
1453:A woman of wire had laid herself down, her scream traveling the street, till it fell sideways like a rolling coin starved of momentum. ~ Markus Zusak,
1454:Every time she shut her eyes she saw herself wrapped in his arms in the middle of that beautiful bed just right for conceiving children. ~ Peggy Webb,
1455:Helena smiled to herself, knowing they were discussing her...
"Even though she makes me a farmer?"
"She makes you a happy farmer. ~ Gina Conkle,
1456:He then went away, and Miss Bingley was left to all the satisfaction of having forced him to say what gave no one any pain but herself. ~ Jane Austen,
1457:I'm tired of being cautious, I think,” she said, almost to herself. “I'm tired of hiding, and I am tired of tucking myself away.” “You ~ Hazel Hunter,
1458:information, listening to every word with rapt attention. Now that she had established herself in the duke’s household, the last thing ~ Brenda Novak,
1459:In my conscience I believe the baggage loves me, for she never speaks well of me herself, nor suffers any body else to rail at me. ~ William Congreve,
1460:I note how calm she looks and how focused she is. She is well-practiced in the art of losing herself. I can't say the same of myself. ~ Veronica Roth,
1461:It was bad enough to be stuck in a pipe with a porcupine, worse to be in there with a lunatic, even if the lunatic happened to be herself. ~ Joe Hill,
1462:It was funny because she thought of herself as a good team player, although sometimes she suspected that no one else on her team did. ~ Kate Atkinson,
1463:Let’s realize that the person we are going to correct and condemn will probably justify himself or herself, and condemn us in return; ~ Dale Carnegie,
1464:She'd feel better later on if she'd kept a few of these things to herself, Joel thought.

Or would she. I would. But I'm not Poll. ~ James Agee,
1465:She restored herself with a cocktail and an excellent lobster mayonnaise. Phryne was devoted to lobster mayonnaise, with cucumbers. ~ Kerry Greenwood,
1466:She was talking about herself and Sebec. She was explaining to him how hard it could be to accept the way things sometimes worked out. ~ Terry Brooks,
1467:That’s what parenthood was about, wasn’t it? Slowly understanding your child less and less until she wasn’t yours anymore but herself. ~ Megan Abbott,
1468:The great house was not what she had expected, though she had not realized she expected anything until she found herself surprised. ~ Rachel Neumeier,
1469:The most important thing had always been what other people thought - appearances before herself or her family. And righteous about it. ~ Daniel Keyes,
1470:This is the miracle of life: that each person who heeds him or herself knows what no scientist can ever know: who he or she is. ~ Soren Kierkegaard,
1471:You know how when a woman gets angry, really angry, she can reach way back into herself and find rage enough to blow any man to pieces ~ Peter Straub,
1472:But maybe, she told herself, the squirrels had felt themselves falling and leaped to safety. The key was to know when you were falling. ~ Tom Franklin,
1473:But, once again, Lena had wound herself too tightly around her own version to question it. In her adamant, emphatic way, Lena insisted... ~ Idra Novey,
1474:having not actually visited the crime scene herself, but that was not a problem. Embellishment and exaggeration were her stock in trade. ~ M J Arlidge,
1475:If a girl sees herself as a lady, she will expect her escort to behave like a gentleman. He will respect her if she respects herself. ~ James C Dobson,
1476:If she could seldom bring herself to touch me and even more seldom look at me directly, she nonetheless made a place for me in her life. ~ Dean Koontz,
1477:Judy Garland is a singer with a capital S. And talk about soul. This woman was soul personified. Judy Garland is a class by herself. ~ Aretha Franklin,
1478:(...) replied Mrs. March, who took peculiar pleasure in granting Beth's requests because she so seldom asked anything for herself. ~ Louisa May Alcott,
1479:She caught herself working so hard at mothering that she forgot to enjoy her children. -from ~ Susan WiggsHomecoming Season~ Susan Wiggs ~ Susan Wiggs,
1480:She felt hurt that he had agreed so easily. And she laughed sourly at herself that she could ask a thing and be hurt when she got it. ~ John Steinbeck,
1481:She found that the whole world could be contained in one place because that place was herself. Nothing had prepared her for this. ~ Jeanette Winterson,
1482:She looked playful and eager, but not quite sure of herself, like a new kitten in a house where they don't care much about kittens. ~ Raymond Chandler,
1483:She promised herself that from now on she would try to sit as close to Neal as possible. She could not kick someone eight chairs away. ~ Tamora Pierce,
1484:She told herself not to turn around, but she couldn’t stop herself. There was something back there. She could smell and feel it. Death. ~ Sam Sisavath,
1485:She was afraid, but she couldn't just sit around waiting for someone to save her. She had to try to save herself, try to figure it out. ~ Melissa Marr,
1486:To be liberated, woman must feel free to be herself, not in rivalry to man but in the context of her own capacity and her personality. ~ Indira Gandhi,
1487:A cunning woman is her own mistress because she confides in no one. She who deceives others anticipates deceit, and guards herself. ~ Ninon de L Enclos,
1488:And since, through lack of vocation or from habit, [Julie] was prone to confuse pity with boredom, she felt herself practically a prisoner... ~ Colette,
1489:A woman who is convinced that she deserves to accept only the best challenges herself to give the best. Then she is living phenomenally. ~ Maya Angelou,
1490:Conditions would some way adjust themselves, she felt; but whatever came, she had resolved never again to belong to another than herself. ~ Kate Chopin,
1491:Do not hope; instead, observe” were words that Flora, as a cynic, had found useful in the extreme. She repeated them to herself a lot. ~ Kate DiCamillo,
1492:Ida, though devout herself, strongly believed that religious views were a matter of personal conscience and not to be imposed on others. ~ David Brooks,
1493:I feel as if she doesn’t even need a hero. Why would she? She has someone so much stronger than I’ll ever be for her. She has herself. ~ Colleen Hoover,
1494:In spite of it all, everything I’ve done, everything I’ve seen, I am still human. I am still capable of love, she told herself. The ~ Paul Antony Jones,
1495:Inwardly she argued with herself, reflecting that it never ended well when one did something morally questionable for the right reasons. ~ Lisa Kleypas,
1496:It's more like she left some of herself behind in the walls and the floors and the books, like there's something she wants to tell me. ~ Marie Bostwick,
1497:Let us be glad, rejoice, and give Him glory, because the marriage of the Lamb has come, and His wife has prepared herself. Revelation 19:7 ~ Beth Moore,
1498:Rather than noticing the differences between oneself and others, the meditator trains him- or herself to notice the similarities. ~ Henepola Gunaratana,
1499:She had been through hard straits herself and assumed that persons of quality did not discuss them. Steel exists to support pressure. ~ Thornton Wilder,
1500:she ran, but she wanted to be caught. She hid, but she wanted to be found. She refused me, but she was always going to surrender herself. ~ Callie Hart,

IN CHAPTERS [150/887]



  267 Integral Yoga
  155 Poetry
   92 Christianity
   90 Philosophy
   79 Occultism
   47 Yoga
   40 Psychology
   23 Fiction
   12 Mythology
   11 Mysticism
   5 Buddhism
   3 Kabbalah
   3 Hinduism
   2 Sufism
   2 Philsophy
   2 Baha i Faith
   1 Theosophy
   1 Thelema
   1 Science
   1 Education
   1 Alchemy


  154 Sri Aurobindo
  116 The Mother
   87 Nolini Kanta Gupta
   84 Satprem
   53 Plotinus
   43 William Wordsworth
   42 Sri Ramakrishna
   36 James George Frazer
   33 Carl Jung
   25 Saint Augustine of Hippo
   17 Aleister Crowley
   15 Walt Whitman
   14 Saint Teresa of Avila
   14 H P Lovecraft
   13 Robert Browning
   11 Anonymous
   10 Plato
   10 Lucretius
   10 A B Purani
   9 Percy Bysshe Shelley
   9 Lewis Carroll
   8 John Keats
   7 William Butler Yeats
   7 Nirodbaran
   7 George Van Vrekhem
   6 Ovid
   6 Joseph Campbell
   6 Johann Wolfgang von Goethe
   6 Henry David Thoreau
   6 Friedrich Nietzsche
   5 Rabindranath Tagore
   5 Jorge Luis Borges
   5 Bokar Rinpoche
   4 Jordan Peterson
   3 Swami Vivekananda
   3 Saint John of Climacus
   3 Rainer Maria Rilke
   3 Rabbi Moses Luzzatto
   3 Baha u llah
   3 Aristotle
   3 Aldous Huxley
   2 Vyasa
   2 Thubten Chodron
   2 Swami Krishnananda
   2 Sri Ramana Maharshi
   2 Rudolf Steiner
   2 Ralph Waldo Emerson
   2 Pierre Teilhard de Chardin
   2 Mirabai
   2 Mahendranath Gupta
   2 Jalaluddin Rumi


   43 Wordsworth - Poems
   41 The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna
   36 The Golden Bough
   29 The Synthesis Of Yoga
   18 The Life Divine
   18 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 07
   17 Savitri
   17 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 04
   17 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 01
   17 City of God
   16 Mysterium Coniunctionis
   16 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 05
   15 Whitman - Poems
   14 Lovecraft - Poems
   14 Essays In Philosophy And Yoga
   14 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03
   13 Browning - Poems
   12 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01
   12 Agenda Vol 02
   11 The Mother With Letters On The Mother
   11 The Bible
   11 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 02
   11 Magick Without Tears
   10 Of The Nature Of Things
   10 Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo
   10 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04
   9 The Confessions of Saint Augustine
   9 Shelley - Poems
   9 Alice in Wonderland
   9 Agenda Vol 12
   8 The Way of Perfection
   8 The Archetypes and the Collective Unconscious
   8 Record of Yoga
   8 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 03
   8 Keats - Poems
   8 Agenda Vol 11
   8 Agenda Vol 10
   7 Yeats - Poems
   7 Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo
   7 Questions And Answers 1954
   7 Preparing for the Miraculous
   7 Agenda Vol 08
   7 Agenda Vol 06
   6 Walden
   6 The Secret Doctrine
   6 The Practice of Psycho therapy
   6 The Interior Castle or The Mansions
   6 The Hero with a Thousand Faces
   6 The Divine Comedy
   6 Talks
   6 Metamorphoses
   6 Faust
   6 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02
   6 Agenda Vol 09
   6 Agenda Vol 01
   5 Words Of Long Ago
   5 The Secret Of The Veda
   5 The Human Cycle
   5 Tara - The Feminine Divine
   5 Questions And Answers 1957-1958
   5 Liber ABA
   5 Letters On Yoga II
   5 Letters On Yoga I
   5 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 06
   5 Collected Poems
   5 Anonymous - Poems
   5 Agenda Vol 04
   4 Vedic and Philological Studies
   4 Thus Spoke Zarathustra
   4 Tagore - Poems
   4 Maps of Meaning
   4 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 08
   4 Agenda Vol 05
   3 The Perennial Philosophy
   3 The Ladder of Divine Ascent
   3 Rilke - Poems
   3 Questions And Answers 1950-1951
   3 Poetics
   3 Letters On Poetry And Art
   3 Labyrinths
   3 Hymns to the Mystic Fire
   3 General Principles of Kabbalah
   3 Aion
   3 Agenda Vol 13
   3 Agenda Vol 03
   2 Vishnu Purana
   2 Twilight of the Idols
   2 The Study and Practice of Yoga
   2 Symposium
   2 Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness
   2 Rumi - Poems
   2 Questions And Answers 1956
   2 Questions And Answers 1955
   2 Questions And Answers 1953
   2 Questions And Answers 1929-1931
   2 Prayers And Meditations
   2 On Thoughts And Aphorisms
   2 On the Way to Supermanhood
   2 On Education
   2 Letters On Yoga IV
   2 How to Free Your Mind - Tara the Liberator
   2 Emerson - Poems
   2 Beating the Cloth Drum Letters of Zen Master Hakuin
   2 Agenda Vol 07
   2 5.1.01 - Ilion


0.00 - INTRODUCTION, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
   The whole symbolic world is represented in the temple garden — the Trinity of the Nature Mother (Kali), the Absolute (Siva), and Love (Radhakanta), the Arch spanning heaven and earth. The terrific Goddess of the Tantra, the soul-enthralling Flute-Player of the Bhagavata, and the Self-absorbed Absolute of the Vedas live together, creating the greatest synthesis of religions. All aspects of Reality are represented there. But of this divine household, Kali is the pivot, the sovereign Mistress. She is Prakriti, the Procreatrix, Nature, the Destroyer, the Creator. Nay, She is something greater and deeper still for those who have eyes to see. She is the Universal Mother, "my Mother" as Ramakrishna would say, the All-powerful, who reveals Herself to Her children under different aspects and Divine Incarnations, the Visible God, who leads the elect to the Invisible Reality; and if it so pleases Her, She takes away the last trace of ego from created beings and merges it in the consciousness of the Absolute, the undifferentiated God. Through Her grace "the finite ego loses itself in the illimitable Ego — Atman — Brahman". (Romain Holland, Prophets of the New India, p. 11.)
   Rani Rasmani spent a fortune for the construction of the temple garden and another fortune for its dedication ceremony, which took place on May 31, 1855.
  --
   Mathur begged Sri Ramakrishna to take charge of the worship in the Kali temple. The young priest pleaded his incompetence and his ignorance of the scriptures. Mathur insisted that devotion and sincerity would more than compensate for any lack of formal knowledge and make the Divine Mother manifest Herself through the image. In the end, Sri Ramakrishna had to yield to Mathur's request. He became the priest of Kali.
   In 1856 Ramkumar breathed his last. Sri Ramakrishna had already witnessed more than one death in the family. He had come to realize how impermanent is life on earth. The more he was convinced of the transitory nature of worldly things, the more eager he became to realize God, the Fountain of Immortality.
  --
   But he did not have to wait very long. He has thus described his first vision of the Mother: "I felt as if my heart were being squeezed like a wet towel. I was overpowered with a great restlessness and a fear that it might not be my lot to realize Her in this life. I could not bear the separation from Her any longer. Life seemed to be not worth living. Suddenly my glance fell on the sword that was kept in the Mother's temple. I determined to put an end to my life. When I jumped up like a madman and seized it, suddenly the blessed Mother revealed Herself. The buildings with their different parts, the temple, and everything else vanished from my sight, leaving no trace whatsoever, and in their stead I saw a limitless, infinite, effulgent Ocean of Consciousness. As far as the eye could see, the shining billows were madly rushing at me from all sides with a terrific noise, to swallow me up! I was panting for breath. I was caught in the rush
   and collapsed, unconscious. What was happening in the outside world I did not know; but within me there was a steady flow of undiluted bliss, altogether new, and I felt the presence of the Divine Mother." On his lips when he regained consciousness of the world was the word "Mother".
  --
   Naturally the temple officials took him for an insane person. His worldly well-wishers brought him to skilled physicians; but no-medicine could cure his malady. Many a time he doubted his sanity himself. For he had been sailing across an uncharted sea, with no earthly guide to direct him. His only haven of security was the Divine Mother Herself. To Her he would pray: "I do not know what these things are. I am ignorant of mantras and the scriptures. Teach me, Mother, how to realize Thee. Who else can help me? Art Thou not my only refuge and guide?" And the sustaining presence of the Mother never failed him in his distress or doubt. Even those who criticized his conduct were greatly impressed with his purity, guilelessness, truthfulness, integrity, and holiness. They felt an uplifting influence in his presence.
   It is said that samadhi, or trance, no more than opens the portal of the spiritual realm. Sri Ramakrishna felt an unquenchable desire to enjoy God in various ways. For his meditation he built a place in the northern wooded section of the temple garden. With Hriday's help he planted there five sacred trees. The spot, known as the Panchavati, became the scene of many of his visions.
  --
   Mathur had faith in the sincerity of Sri Ramakrishna's spiritual zeal, but began now to doubt his sanity. He had watched him jumping about like a monkey. One day, when Rani Rasmani was listening to Sri Ramakrishna's singing in the temple, the young priest abruptly turned and slapped her. Apparently listening to his song, she had actually been thinking of a law-suit. She accepted the punishment as though the Divine Mother Herself had imposed it; but Mathur was distressed. He begged Sri Ramakrishna to keep his feelings under control and to heed the conventions of society. God Himself, he argued, follows laws. God never permitted, for instance, flowers of two colours to grow on the same stalk. The following day Sri Ramakrishna presented Mathur Babu with two hibiscus flowers growing on the same stalk, one red and one white.
   Mathur and Rani Rasmani began to ascribe the mental ailment of Sri Ramakrishna in part, at least, to his observance of rigid continence. Thinking that a natural life would relax the tension of his nerves, they engineered a plan with two women of ill fame. But as soon as the women entered his room, Sri Ramakrishna beheld in them the manifestation of the Divine Mother of the Universe and went into samadhi uttering Her name.
  --
   Sri Ramakrishna set himself to the task of practising the disciplines of Tantra; and at the bidding of the Divine Mother Herself he accepted the Brahmani as his guru. He performed profound and delicate ceremonies in the Panchavati and under the bel-tree at the northern extremity of the temple compound. He practised all the disciplines of the sixty-four principal Tantra books, and it took him never more than three days to achieve the result promised in any one of them. After the observance of a few preliminary rites, he would be overwhelmed with a strange divine fervour and would go into samadhi, where his mind would dwell in exaltation. Evil ceased to exist for him. The word "carnal" lost its meaning. The whole world and everything in it appeared as the lila, the sport, of Siva and Sakti. He beheld held everywhere manifest the power and beauty of the Mother; the whole world, animate and inanimate, appeared to him as pervaded with Chit, Consciousness, and with Ananda, Bliss.
   He saw in a vision the Ultimate Cause of the universe as a huge luminous triangle giving birth every moment to an infinite number of worlds. He heard the Anahata Sabda, the great sound Om, of which the innumerable sounds of the universe are only so many echoes. He acquired the eight supernatural powers of yoga, which make a man almost omnipotent, and these he spurned as of no value whatsoever to the Spirit. He had a vision of the divine Maya, the inscrutable Power of God, by which the universe is created and sustained, and into which it is finally absorbed. In this vision he saw a woman of exquisite beauty, about to become a mother, emerging from the Ganges and slowly approaching the Panchavati. Presently she gave birth to a child and began to nurse it tenderly. A moment later she assumed a terrible aspect, seized the child with her grim jaws, and crushed it. Swallowing it, she re-entered the waters of the Ganges.
  --
   He said later on: "It is impossible to describe the heavenly beauty and sweetness of Radha. Her very appearance showed that she had completely forgotten Herself in her passionate attachment to Krishna. Her complexion was a light yellow."
   Now one with Radha, he manifested the great ecstatic love, the mahabhava, which had found in her its fullest expression. Later Sri Ramakrishna said: "The manifestation in the same individual of the nineteen different kinds of emotion for God is called, in the books on bhakti, mahabhava. An ordinary man takes a whole lifetime to express even a single one of these. But in this body [meaning himself] there has been a complete manifestation of all nineteen."
  --
   The Master took up the duty of instructing his young wife, and this included everything from housekeeping to the Knowledge of Brahman. He taught her how to trim a lamp, how to behave toward people according to their differing temperaments, and how to conduct Herself before visitors. He instructed her in the mysteries of spiritual life — prayer, meditation, japa, deep contemplation, and samadhi. The first lesson that Sarada Devi received was: "God is everybody's Beloved, just as the moon is dear to every child. Everyone has the same right to pray to Him. Out of His grace He reveals Himself to all who call upon Him. You too will see Him if you but pray to Him."
   Totapuri, coming to know of the Master's marriage, had once remarked: "What does it matter? He alone is firmly established in the Knowledge of Brahman who can adhere to his spirit of discrimination and renunciation even while living with his wife. He alone has attained the supreme illumination who can look on man and woman alike as Brahman. A man with the idea of sex may be a good aspirant, but he is still far from the goal." Sri Ramakrishna and his wife lived together at Dakshineswar, but their minds always soared above the worldly plane. A few months after Sarada Devi's arrival Sri Ramakrishna arranged, on an auspicious day, a special worship of Kali, the Divine Mother. Instead of an image of the Deity, he placed on the seat the living image, Sarada Devi Herself. The worshipper and the worshipped went into deep samadhi and in the transcendental plane their souls were united. After several hours Sri Ramakrishna came down again to the relative plane, sang a hymn to the Great Goddess, and surrendered, at the feet of the living image, himself, his rosary, and the fruit of his life-long sadhana. This is known in Tantra as the Shorasi Puja, the "Adoration of Woman". Sri Ramakrishna realized the significance of the great statement of the Upanishad: "O Lord, Thou art the woman. Thou art the man; Thou art the boy. Thou art the girl; Thou art the old, tottering on their crutches. Thou pervadest the universe in its multiple forms."
   By his marriage Sri Ramakrishna admitted the great value of marriage in man's spiritual evolution, and by adhering to his monastic vows he demonstrated the imperative necessity of self-control, purity, and continence, in the realization of God. By this unique spiritual relationship with his wife he proved that husband and wife can live together as spiritual companions. Thus his life is a synthesis of the ways of life of the householder and the monk.
  --
   Sri Ramakrishna was grateful to the Divine Mother for sending him one who doubted his own realizations. Often he asked Narendra to test him as the money-changers test their coins. He laughed at Narendra's biting criticism of his spiritual experiences and samadhi. When at times Narendra's sharp words distressed him, the Divine Mother Herself would console him, saying: "Why do you listen to him? In a few days he will believe your every word." He could hardly bear Narendra's absences. Often he would weep bitterly for the sight of him. Sometimes Narendra would find the Master's love embarrassing; and one day he sharply scolded him, warning him that such infatuation would soon draw him down to the level of its object. The Master was distressed and prayed to the Divine Mother. Then he said to Narendra: "You rogue, I won't listen to you any more. Mother says that I love you because I see God in you, and the day I no longer see God in you I shall not be able to bear even the sight of you."
   The Master wanted to train Narendra in the teachings of the non-dualistic Vedanta philosophy. But Narendra, because of his Brahmo upbringing, considered it wholly blasphemous to look on man as one with his Creator. One day at the temple garden he laughingly said to a friend: "How silly! This jug is God! This cup is God! Whatever we see is God! And we too are God! Nothing could be more absurd." Sri Ramakrishna came out of his room and gently touched him. Spellbound, he immediately perceived that everything in the world was indeed God. A new universe opened around him. Returning home in a dazed state, he found there too that the food, the plate, the eater himself, the people around him, were all God. When he walked in the street, he saw that the cabs, the horses, the streams of people, the buildings, were all Brahman. He could hardly go about his day's business. His parents became anxious about him and thought him ill. And when the intensity of the experience abated a little, he saw the world as a dream. Walking in the public square, he would strike his head against the iron railings to know whether they were real. It took him a number of days to recover his normal self. He had a foretaste of the great experiences yet to come and realized that the words of the Vedanta were true.
  --
   Unsurpassed among the woman devotees of the Master in the richness of her devotion and spiritual experiences was Aghoremani Devi, an orthodox brahmin woman. Widowed at an early age, she had dedicated Herself completely to spiritual pursuits. Gopala, the Baby Krishna, was her Ideal Deity, whom she worshipped following the vatsalya attitude of the Vaishnava religion, regarding Him as her own child. Through Him she satisfied her unassuaged maternal love, cooking for Him, feeding Him, bathing Him, and putting Him to bed. This sweet intimacy with Gopala won her the sobriquet of Gopal Ma, or Gopala's Mother. For forty years she had lived on the bank of the Ganges in a small, bare room, her only companions being a threadbare copy of the Ramayana and a bag containing her rosary. At the age of sixty, in 1884, she visited Sri Ramakrishna at Dakshineswar. During the second visit, as soon as the Master saw her, he said: "Oh, you have come! Give me something to eat." With great hesitation she gave him some ordinary sweets that she had purchased for him on the way. The Master ate them with relish and asked her to bring him simple curries or sweets prepared by her own hands. Gopal Ma thought him a queer kind of monk, for, instead of talking of God, he always asked for food. She did not want to visit him again, but an irresistible attraction brought her back to the temple garden; She carried with her some simple curries that she had cooked Herself.
   One early morning at three o'clock, about a year later, Gopal Ma was about to finish her daily devotions, when she was startled to find Sri Ramakrishna sitting on her left, with his right hand clenched, like the hand of the image of Gopala. She was amazed and caught hold of the hand, whereupon the figure vanished and in its place appeared the real Gopala, her Ideal Deity. She cried aloud with joy. Gopala begged her for butter. She pleaded her poverty and gave Him some dry coconut candies. Gopala, sat on her lap, snatched away her rosary, jumped on her shoulders, and moved all about the room. As soon as the day broke she hastened to Dakshineswar like an insane woman. Of course Gopala accompanied her, resting His head on her shoulder. She clearly saw His tiny ruddy feet hanging over her breast. She entered Sri Ramakrishna's room. The Master had fallen into samadhi. Like a child, he sat on her lap, and she began to feed him with butter, cream, and other delicacies. After some time he regained consciousness and returned to his bed. But the mind of Gopala's Mother was still roaming in another plane. She was steeped in bliss. She saw Gopala frequently entering the Master's body and again coming out of it. When she returned to her hut, still in a dazed condition, Gopala accompanied her.
  --
   The Holy Mother — so Sarada Devi had come to be affectionately known by Sri Ramakrishna's devotees — was brought from Dakshineswar to look after the general cooking and to prepare the special diet of the patient. The dwelling space being extremely limited, she had to adapt Herself to cramped conditions. At three o'clock in the morning she would finish her bath in the Ganges and then enter a small covered place on the roof, where she spent the whole day cooking and praying. After eleven at night, when the visitors went away, she would come down to her small bedroom on the first floor to enjoy a few hours' sleep. Thus she spent three months, working hard, sleeping little, and praying constantly for the Master's recovery.
   At Syampukur the devotees led an intense life. Their attendance on the Master was in itself a form of spiritual discipline. His mind was constantly soaring to an exalted plane of consciousness. Now and then they would catch the contagion of his spiritual fervour. They sought to divine the meaning of this illness of the Master, whom most of them had accepted as an Incarnation of God. One group, headed by Girish with his robust optimism and great power of imagination, believed that the illness was a mere pretext to serve a deeper purpose. The Master had willed his illness in order to bring the devotees together and promote solidarity among them. As soon as this purpose was served, he would himself get rid of the disease. A second group thought that the Divine Mother, in whose hand the Master was an instrument, had brought about this illness to serve Her own mysterious ends. But the young rationalists, led by Narendra, refused to ascribe a
  --
   The Holy Mother secretly went to a Siva temple across the Ganges to intercede with the Deity for the Master's recovery. In a revelation she was told to prepare Herself for the inevitable end.
   One day when Narendra was on the ground floor, meditating, the Master was lying awake in his bed upstairs. In the depths of his meditation Narendra felt as though a lamp were burning at the back of his head. Suddenly he lost consciousness. It was the yearned-for, all-effacing experience of nirvikalpa samadhi, when the embodied soul realizes its unity with the Absolute. After a very long time he regained partial consciousness but was unable to find his body. He could see only his head. "Where is my body?" he cried. The elder Gopal entered the room and said, "Why, it is here, Naren!" But Narendra could not find it. Gopal, frightened, ran upstairs to the Master. Sri Ramakrishna only said: "Let him stay that way for a time. He has worried me long enough."

0.00 - The Book of Lies Text, #The Book of Lies, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
    an Australian animal, like Laylah Herself, and was
    doubtless chosen for this reason.
  --
    this chapter, Laylah is Herself not devoid of "Devil", but,
    as she habitually remarks, on being addressed in terms

0.00 - THE GOSPEL PREFACE, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  About twenty-seven years of his life he spent in this way in the heart of the great city of Calcutta, radiating the Master's thoughts and ideals to countless devotees who flocked to him, and to still larger numbers who read his Kathmrita (English Edition : The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna), the last part of which he had completed before June 1932 and given to the press. And miraculously, as it were, his end also came immediately after he had completed his life's mission. About three months earlier he had come to stay at his home at 13/2 Gurdasprasad Chaudhuary Lane at Thakur Bari, where the Holy Mother had Herself installed the Master and where His regular worship was being conducted for the previous 40 years. The night of 3rd June being the Phalahrini Kli Pooja day, M.
  had sent his devotees who used to keep company with him, to attend the special worship at Belur Math at night. After attending the service at the home shrine, he went through the proof of the Kathmrita for an hour. Suddenly he got a severe attack of neuralgic pain, from which he had been suffering now and then, of late. Before 6 a.m. in the early hours of 4th June 1932 he passed away, fully conscious and chanting: 'Gurudeva-Ma, Kole tule na-o (Take me in your arms! O Master! O Mother!!)'

0.01 - Life and Yoga, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  In the right view both of life and of Yoga all life is either consciously or subconsciously a Yoga. For we mean by this term a methodised effort towards self-perfection by the expression of the secret potentialities latent in the being and - highest condition of victory in that effort - a union of the human individual with the universal and transcendent Existence we see partially expressed in man and in the Cosmos. But all life, when we look behind its appearances, is a vast Yoga of Nature who attempts in the conscious and the subconscious to realise her perfection in an ever-increasing expression of her yet unrealised potentialities and to unite Herself with her own divine reality. In man, her thinker, she for the first time upon this Earth devises selfconscious means and willed arrangements of activity by which this great purpose may be more swiftly and puissantly attained.
  Yoga, as Swami Vivekananda has said, may be regarded as a means of compressing one's evolution into a single life or a few years or even a few months of bodily existence. A given system of Yoga, then, can be no more than a selection or a compression, into narrower but more energetic forms of intensity, of the general methods which are already being used loosely, largely, in a leisurely movement, with a profuser apparent waste of material and energy but with a more complete combination by the great

0.02 - The Three Steps of Nature, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  But in order that we may be wisely guided in our effort, we must know, first, the general principle and purpose underlying this separative impulse and, next, the particular utilities upon which the method of each school of Yoga is founded. For the general principle we must interrogate the universal workings of Nature Herself, recognising in her no merely specious and illusive activity of a distorting Maya, but the cosmic energy and working of God Himself in His universal being formulating and inspired by a vast, an infinite and yet a minutely selective
  Wisdom, prajna prasr.ta puran. of the Upanishad, Wisdom that went forth from the Eternal since the beginning. For the particular utilities we must cast a penetrative eye on the different methods of Yoga and distinguish among the mass of their details the governing idea which they serve and the radical force which gives birth and energy to their processes of effectuation.
  --
   displayed, if not constantly, then occasionally or with some regularity of recurrence, in primary formations or in others more developed and, it may well be, even in some, however rare, that are near to the highest possible realisation of our present humanity. For the march of Nature is not drilled to a regular and mechanical forward stepping. She reaches constantly beyond Herself even at the cost of subsequent deplorable retreats.
  She has rushes; she has splendid and mighty outbursts; she has immense realisations. She storms sometimes passionately forward hoping to take the kingdom of heaven by violence.

0.04 - The Systems of Yoga, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Mother is to embrace the Divine in her own play and creations and there to realise It. But in the highest flights of Yoga she reaches beyond Herself and realises the Divine in Itself exceeding the universe and even standing apart from the cosmic play.
  Therefore by some it is supposed that this is not only the highest but also the one true or exclusively preferable object of Yoga.

01.01 - A Yoga of the Art of Life, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   When Sri Aurobindo said, Our Yoga is not for ourselves but for humanity, many heaved a sigh of relief and thought that the great soul was after all not entirely lost to the world, his was not one more name added to the long list of Sannyasins that India has been producing age after age without much profit either to Herself or to the human society (or even perhaps to their own selves). People understood his Yoga to be a modern one, dedicated to the service of humanity. If service to humanity was not the very sum and substance of his spirituality, it was, at least, the fruitful end and consummation. His Yoga was a sort of art to explore and harness certain unseen powers that can better and ameliorate human life in a more successful way than mere rational scientific methods can hope to do.
   Sri Aurobindo saw that the very core of his teaching was being missed by this common interpretation of his saying. So he changed his words and said, Our Yoga is not for humanity but for the Divine. But I am afraid this change of front, this volte-face, as it seemed, was not welcomed in many quarters; for thereby all hope of having him back for the work of the country or the world appeared to be totally lost and he came to be looked upon again as an irrevocable metaphysical dreamer, aloof from physical things and barren, even like the Immutable Brahman.

01.01 - The Symbol Dawn, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Hiding Herself even from those she loved,
  The godhead greater by a human fate.
  --
  Aloof, she carried in Herself the world:
  Her dread was one with the great cosmic dread,
  --
  Immobile in Herself, she gathered force.
  2.42

01.03 - The Yoga of the King - The Yoga of the Souls Release, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Immortally she conceives Herself in him,
  In the creature the unveiled Creatrix works:
  --
  There knowing Herself by her own termless self,
  Wisdom supernal, wordless, absolute

01.04 - Motives for Seeking the Divine, #The Integral Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Divine will bring Ananda, therefore it must be for the Ananda that we seek the union, is not true and has no force. One who loves a queen may know that if she returns his love it will bring him power, position, riches and yet it need not be for the power, position, riches that he seeks her love. He may love her for Herself and could love her equally if she were not a queen; he might have no hope of any return whatever and yet love her, adore her, live for her, die for her simply because she is she. That has happened and men have loved women without any hope of enjoyment or result, loved steadily, passionately after age has come and beauty has gone. Patriots do not love their country only when she is rich, powerful, great and has much to give them; their love for country has been most ardent, passionate, absolute when the country was poor, degraded, miserable, having nothing to give but loss, wounds, torture, imprisonment, death as the wages of her service; yet even knowing that they would never see her free, men have lived, served and died for her - for her own sake, not for what she could give. Men have loved Truth for her own sake and for what they could seek or find of her, accepted poverty, persecution, death itself; they have been content even to seek for her always, not finding, and yet never given up the search.
  That means what? That men, country, Truth and other things besides can be loved for their own sake and not for anything else, not for any circumstance or attendant quality or resulting enjoyment, but for something absolute that is either in them or behind their appearance and circumstance. The Divine is more than a man or woman, a stretch of land or a creed, opinion, discovery or principle. He is the Person beyond all persons, the

01.09 - The Parting of the Way, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   This then, it seems to us, is the immediate problem that Nature has set before Herself. She is now at the parting of the ways. She has done with man as an essentially human being, she has brought out the fundamental possibilities of humanity and perfected it, so far as perfection may be attained within the cadre by which she chose to limit Herself; she is now looking forward to another kind of experiment the evolving of another life, another being out of her entrails, that will be greater than the humanity we know today, that will be superior even to the supreme that has yet been actualised.
   Nature has marched from the unconscious to the sub-conscious, from the sub-conscious to the conscious and from the conscious to the self-conscious; she has to rise yet again from the self-conscious to the super-conscious. The mineral gave place to the plant, the plant gave place to the animal and the animal gave place to man; let man give place to and bring out the divine.

0.10 - Letters to a Young Captain, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  unless the Mother Herself intervenes.
  It is impossible. Each one has his own taste and his own temperament. Nothing can be done without discipline - the whole of
  --
  (Regarding X, who related her misfortunes to the captain, blaming Herself for all her troubles) To console her,
  I told her that blaming oneself was perhaps not always

01.11 - The Basis of Unity, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   India's historical development is marked by a special characteristic which is at once the expression of her inmost nature and the setting of a problem which she has to solve for Herself and for the whole human race. I have spoken of the diversity and divergence of affiliations in a modern social unit. But what distinguishes India from all other peoples is that the diversity and divergence have culminated here in contradictoriness and mutual exclusion.
   The first extremes that met in India and fought and gradually coalesced to form a single cultural and social whole were, as is well known, the Aryan and the non-Aryan. Indeed, the geologists tell us, the land itself is divided into two parts structurally quite different and distinct, the Deccan plateau and the Himalayan ranges with the Indo-Gangetic plain: the former is formed out of the most ancient and stable and, on the whole, horizontally bedded rocks of the earth, while the latter is of comparatively recent origin, formed out of a more flexible and weaker belt (the Himalayan region consisting of a colossal flexing and crumpling of strata). The disparity is so much that a certain group of geologists hold that the Deccan plateau did not at all form part of the Asiatic continent, but had drifted and dashed into it:in fact the Himalayas are the result of this mighty impact. The usual division of an Aryan and a Dravidian race may be due to a memory of the clash of the two continents and their races.

0 1957-10-18, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   This unique method was to be the mantra, as Mother Herself would discover.
   ***

0 1958-01-01, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   During one of our classes (October 30, 1957), I spoke of the limitless abundance of Nature, this tireless Creatrice who takes the multitude of forms, mixes them together, separates them again and reforms them, again undoes them, again destroys them, in order to move on to ever new combinations. As I said, it is a huge cauldron. Things get churned up in it and somehow something emerges; if its defective, it is thrown back in and something else is taken out One form, two forms or a hundred forms make no difference to her, there are thousands upon thousands of formsand one year, a hundred years, a thousand years, millions of years, what difference does it make? Eternity lies before her! She quite obviously enjoys Herself and is in no hurry. If you speak to her of pressing on or of rushing through some part of her work or other, her reply is always the same: But what for? Why? Arent you enjoying it?
   The evening I told you these things, I totally identified myself with Nature and I entered into her play. And this movement of identification brought forth a response, a new kind of intimacy between Nature and myself, a long movement of drawing ever nearer which culminated in an experience that came on November 8.

0 1958-11-27 - Intermediaries and Immediacy, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   (Concerning the disciple's karma and the tantric discipline that he is following to dissolve this karma, Mother wonders why She Herself had not been able to dissolve it directly and why it was necessary to resort to intermediaries)
   I am used to seeing the process or the working of things more from a spiritual point of view, something more universal, whereas this needs to be seen from a detailed, occult point of view.

0 1959-06-25, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I had said nothing to X about these various dreams before he told me the story of my last three existences: three times I committed suicide the first by fire, the second by hanging, and the third by throwing myself into the void. During the first of these last three existences, I was married to a very good woman, but for some reason I abandoned my wife and I was wandering here and there in search of something. Then I met a sannyasi who wanted to make me his disciple, but I could not make up my mind, I was neither this side nor that side, whereupon my wife came to me and pleaded with me to take her back. Apparently I rejected herso she threw Herself into the fire. Horror-stricken, I followed her, throwing myself into the fire in turn. That was when I created a connection with certain beings [of the other worlds] and I fell under their power. For two other lives, under the influence of these beings, the same drama was repeated with a few variations.
   During the second of these last three existences, I was married to the same woman whom I again abandoned under the influence of the same monk, and I again remained between two worlds wandering here and there. Again my wife came to plead with me and again I pushed her away. She hung Herself, and I hung myself in turn.
   During my last existence, the monk succeeded in making me a sannyasi, and when my wife came to plead with me, I told her, Too late, now I am a sannyasi. So she threw Herself into the void, and horror-stricken by the sudden revelation of all these dramas and of my wifes goodness (for it seems she was a great soul), I threw myself in turn into the void.
   As for this last existence, you already know.

0 1960-11-08, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Its an approach which is not at all mental nor intellectual nor (God knows!) moral in the leastno notion of Good or Evil nor any of those things, absolutely none of that. Theres a moment in life when you begin thinking a little and you see all this from an overall or universal point of view in which all moral notions completely disappearFOR ANOTHER REASON. This experience with Z reminded me of a certain way of approaching Beauty that enables you even to find it in what appears dirty and ugly to the common vision. It is She trying to express Herself in this something which to the common vision is ugly, dirty, hypocritical. But of course, if you yourself have striven assiduously and have greatly held yourself in, then you look at it reprovingly.
   From my earliest childhood, instinctively, I have never felt the slightest contempt or how should I say (well, well! I was thinking in English) shrinking or disapproval, severe criticism or disgust for the things people call vice.

0 1960-11-12, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   In other words, a more and more complete, a more and more integral assent, more and more like this (gesture of letting Herself be carried). Thats when you have the feeling that you must be ABSOLUTELY like a child.
   If you start thinking, Oh, I want to be like this! Oh, I ought to be like that! you waste your time.

0 1961-01-12, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Consider the case of a woman with many friends, and these friends are very fond of her for her special capacities, her pleasant company, and because they feel they can always learn something from her. Then all of a sudden, through a quirk of circumstances, she finds Herself socially ostracizedbecause she may have gone off with another man, or may be living with someone out of wedlockall those social mores with no value in themselves. And all her friends (I dont speak of those who truly love her), all her social friends who welcomed her, who smiled so warmly when passing her on the street, suddenly look the other way and march by without a glance. This has happened right here in the Ashram! I wont give the details, but it has happened several times when something conflicted with accepted social norms: the people who had shown so much affection, so much kindness oh! Sometimes they even said, Shes a lost woman!
   I must say that when this happens here. In the world at large it seems quite normal, but when this happens here it always gives me a bit of a shock, in the sense that I say to myself, So theyre still at that level!

0 1961-01-22, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Then last night I saw the symbol, the image of the thing. But what was it? It was an element in the most material Matter,3 because it was deep down below; yet despite it all, Mother Nature was in charge there: she was familiar with everything, knew everything and it was all at her disposalabsolutely the most material Nature. And she Herself had no light, but was very, very she had a concealed power that was completely invisible.
   Each time I set out to leave her domain and ascend above, it triggered a hurricane. I would pass this way and the storm started up, pass that way, unleash a gale. Finally she approached me and said very gently, very sweetly, in a most unassuming way, No, dont go there, dont go! Dont try to return to your home. They have set up a dreadful hurricane! And artificial: there were explosions like bombs everywhere, and even worse, like thunderbolts. One could see the artificial tricks and electrical effects they were using to create their thunder, but it was on a tremendous scale!

0 1961-01-29, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   You can tell her anything you like, it doesnt matterjust tell her to keep it to Herself.
   But otherwise. Some of the things you note down I just put away. But some I show to Nolini (of them all, Nolini is the one who can best understand). I give him certain things to read, but otherwise, no. It is completely different between us, as I told you completely different. If you benefit from it, so much the better! If it helps you in your inner development, good, I have no objectionon the contrary. Its quite natural, the natural consequence of our meetings.

0 1961-03-14, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Mother remains absorbed within Herself) The equilibrium of this rhythm the progressive, ascending equilibrium of this rhythmis what, for Matter, must constitute Immortality.
   Yet even so.

0 1961-04-12, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The cat wouldnt leave her kittens for a moment! Not for anything. She wouldnt eat, wouldnt go outside to relieve Herself, nothing: she stayed put. So I told her, Bring me your kittens. (If you know how to handle them, cats understand very well when theyre spoken to.) Bring me your little ones. She looked at me, went and brought one of her kittens, and placed it between my feet. Then she went to fetch the other one and placed it between my feet (not beside, between my feet). Now you can go out, I told her. And out she went.
   I had another cat named Kiki. He had a wonderful color and was just like velvet. We used to have meditations and he would come, get up on a chair and go into trance; he would make the brusque movements of trance during the meditation. And I had to rouse him out of it, otherwise he wouldnt wake up!

0 1961-04-15, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I could say something formidable (Mother is about to speak, then restrains Herself). But its not true, its not like that. If I say it, it will become something else.
   Its better to say nothing.

0 1961-04-25, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And thats not all. This J.M., who thinks Herself highly intelligent, has written a letter saying, It is exactly the same teachingexactly. Its always exactly the same teaching! They are abysmally ignorant.
   (Satprem:) They jumble everything up.

0 1961-06-06, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Thats why I had difficulty listening to you just now [during the work], because since last night I have been constantly facing this problem, and all morning long Ive had to you know, do like this (Mother clenches her fist, as though getting a grip on Herself) in order to come here and listen. I didnt feel like seeing anyone, doing anything only staying like this (Mother keeps still, her arms at her sides) until that problem is willing to explain itself.
   But if you had seen me yesterday. I would probably have said nothing, but it was so lovely! Exactly the same thing, the same people, the same circumstances, the same conditions in the body. Everything, everything was the same.

0 1961-06-24, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Among Mother's papers we have found the following, which indicates that a state of dispersion after death is rather frequent (it concerns a disciple's mother who did not Herself live at the Ashram): 'She has left her body without being at all prepared for the change of condition and has found Herself disoriented and rather dispersed. She will need some time to recover from this dispersion before anything useful can be done for her.'
   May 17, 1959.

0 1961-07-28, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Lets take Savitri, which is very explicit on this: the universal Mother is universally present and at work in the universe, but the earth is where concrete form is given to all the work to be done to bring evolution to its perfection, its goal. Well, at first theres a sort of emanation representative of the universal Mother, which is always on earth to help it prepare itself; then, when the preparation is complete, the universal Mother Herself will descend upon earth to finish her work. And this She does with SatyavanSatyavan is the soul of the earth. She lives in close union with the soul of the earth and together they do the work; She has chosen the soul of the earth for her work, saying, HERE is where I will do my work. Elsewhere (Mother indicates regions of higher Consciousness), its enough just to BE and things Simply ARE. Here on earth you have to work.
   There are clearly universal repercussions and effects, of course, but the thing is WORKED OUT here, the place of work is HERE. So instead of living beatifically in Her universal state and beyond, in the extra-universal eternity outside of time, She says, No, I am going to do my work HERE, I choose to work HERE. The Supreme then tells her, What you have expressed is My Will.. I want to work HERE, and when all is ready, when the earth is ready, when humanity is ready (even if no one is aware of it), when the Great Moment comes, well I will descend to finish my work.

0 1961-09-30, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  1. This letter to Mother is, with a few others, the sole survivor of thirteen years of correspondence. All the rest, all Satprem's correspondence with Mother since 1960, was confiscated by the Ashram after the Mother's departure, for its own reasons. His letters of 1960, already published in Volume I, escaped the destruction because Mother Herself had kept them. It makes a big hole in this Agenda, not only for himbecause he had poured out his heart, his questions and doubts and difficulties into these letters but also from an historical point of view, for many of these conversations with Mother were invisibly oriented by his own condition. In fact, he was intimately linked with the flow of this Agenda, which thus stands mutilated. Need we add that we had to prepare the first two volumes as fugitives, and it required Mother's miraculous help to avert even more serious mutilations than the auto-da-f of Satprem's correspondence.
   ***

0 1961-12-23, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But truly, EVERYTHING was changed at that moment: something was achieved. It was the perception of Power the Power that comes from Love (what Love is to the Supreme Consciousness, which has nothing to do with what we usually mean by the word love). And it was it was simple! None of those complications resulting from thought, intellect, understandingall that was gone, all gone. A formidable Power! And it made me understand one thing, that the state I had been put in (by the Lord of Yoga, in fact) was for obtaining the particular power that comes through an identity with all material things, a power possessed by certain personsnot always yogis, certain mediums, for instance. I saw it with Madame Theon: she would will a thing to come to her instead of going to the thing Herself; instead of going to get her sandals when she wanted them, she made the sandals come to her. She did this through a capacity to radiate her mattershe exercised a will over her matterher central will acted upon matter anywhere, since she WAS THERE. With her, then, I saw this power in a methodical, organized way, not as something accidental or spasmodic (as it is with mediums), but as an organization of Matter. And so I began to understand: With this comes the power to put each thing in its place! provided one is universal enough.
   Well, I have understood. And now I know where I stand.

0 1962-03-03, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   76Europe prides Herself on her practical and scientific organisation and efficiency. I am waiting till her organisation is perfect; then a child shall destroy her.
   Thats embarrassing.

0 1962-05-24, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   76Europe prides Herself on her practical and scientific organisation and efficiency. I am waiting till her organisation is perfect; then a child shall destroy her.
   I wont say anything about that, mon petit.

0 1962-11-20, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And all night long (or a good part of it in any case), Indira Gandhis thought was here, clinging to me (Indira Gandhi is Nehrus daughter), and the jewelry was sent to her.3 It was handed over to Nehru, who passed it on to Indira.4 And she wrote me a letter I received yesterdaya very (Mother searches for the proper word) a very amicable letter; a letter from someone who has understood that this gift was an important elementnot on a worldwide level (!), but because it was important that people know I have made a gesture of collaboration. But it didnt end there. The letter came yesterday; generally, of course, when I see a letter coming, I see it BEFORE receiving it; but here it was SHE, she Herself, thinking [of Mother], thinking, thinking, thinking over and over again. (With Nehru, its always very blurred: he doesnt have sufficient mental power for his position, he lacks the required strength of mind, so its always hazy; when you tune in to him, thats the impression you getblurred gesturenot solid.) But with her, it kept coming and coming and coming. They must be feeling or beginning to feel that something other than what they have is required.
   We shall see.

0 1963-05-03, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Mother means the perception of Herself as a radiating center for the higher Forces. Mother commented on this passage later, on May 29 (see under that date).
   In the next conversation, Mother clarified: "It isn't a movement or a vibration.... To put it accurately, one should say 'this something.'"

0 1963-05-11, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Mother begins drawing Herself the diagram with the figures and the Sanskrit mantra.)
   Lets see if I remember my Sanskrit.

0 1963-08-28, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   [76Europe prides Herself on her practical and scientific organisation and efficiency. I am waiting till her organisation is perfect; then a child shall destroy her.]
   I didnt want to comment on it. But its true.

0 1963-09-28, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Her members till she knew Herself no more.
   (X.III.627)

0 1963-12-03, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Look, we were just talking about Y. I was seeing a kind of small world (again that same round, moving gesture), and there were all sorts of things within it that went like this and like that (Mother draws spirals within that roundness), and then there was a falsehood (laughing): it was the consciousness she had of Herself! It took hold of everything and distorted the movement.
   But when you express yourself, you speak with the usual words and the usual language. Because to express one minute of that consciousness, it would almost take a book to make yourself understoodeven then you wouldnt be understood.

0 1964-02-13, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The result is that I have piles of letters with frightful insults: Liar, hypocrite. (Mother laughs) It isnt the first time, she has those fits now and then. But after this letter, I received a sort of inner comm and to make one last attempt, and I wrote to her that it was HER SOUL that had asked me to act as I did. Because when I entrusted this work to Sujata instead of her, I had a moment of hesitation, then I went within to find out, and her soul exerted a very strong pressure for me to act in that way. I had always seen, at every minute, that her aspiration was constantly tainted with that vanityshe always puts on an act for others and for Herself. I was waiting patiently for that vanity to go, but her soul wasnt as patien thers is a very beautiful soul (thats the strange thing, you see, her soul is a very beautiful one), but at times she rejects it violently. So I wrote to tell her that now I had something serious to say to her, that it was her soul that had asked me to act in that way in order to break and conquer her egos vanity. She says, I dont want my ego, I dont want my ego but she identifies Herself with it to such a degree that when she has those fits, she is the ego; when the fit is over, she clearly sees the difference. And at the end of my letter, I said, Now, it is up to you to choose between Truth and falsehoodit was a hurricane!
   I am waiting till its over.

0 1964-07-22, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It was in fact Mother Herself who had this thought: see Agenda IV. August 24, 1963, p. 283-284.
   Mother later repeated: "It is the Lord perceiving Himself through human limitations."

0 1964-07-31, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   You know, queer things are happening here. There are certain things that literally disappear, and then, after a few days, they reappear! (Mother looks for her note again) I prefer to exhaust all material explanations before making other suppositions. But even someone like Madame David-Neel (and God knows she was positivist in the extreme) Herself told me an experience of that sort. I was explaining something to her and she replied, I am not surprised, because the same thing happened to me. She had a jewel (it was the time when she used to wear jewels) which she used to keep at the top of a box (inside the box, but at its top). It was a Chinese dragon, and she wanted to wear it one evening. She opened the box, the jewel wasnt there anymore (yet the box was locked inside a cupboard, and there wasnt any sign of theft). She tried, she searched for it, she couldnt find it. Then, four or five days afterwards, she opened the box again, and there was the jewel, just where it was supposed to be!
   But the same thing happened to me. At the time, I used to go up on the terrace and I would take a parasol (I had one of those tubes in which umbrellas are put away, and my parasol was there). I looked for it, couldnt find it. I took another one and went upstairs (I looked carefully, examining all the umbrellas one after the other, not just casually; my parasol wasnt there). Then I came back downstairs, didnt bother about it anymoretwo days later, it was there!

0 1964-10-17, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Maybe its into the past that I wander? It may be into the past, it may be into the future, it may be in the present. I have noticed that the costumes arent at all like todays or like anything we know. But when I am there, in the activity, its perfectly natural, you dont notice it: its like something you see every day, you dont notice it. Only when I come back and objectify a little do I say to myself, Well, how odd! (for myself and for others). And I am not at all as I am now, not at all. Moreover, I think I have been what is called different persons at different times. There was even a time when I looked to see if it wasnt that I was identifying with different persons, but there is no identification, I dont feel I am entering someone, nothing like that. But in appearance, I am not always the same person: sometimes I am very tall, sometimes I am small, sometimes I am young, sometimes I am not old but grownup. Very, very different. But there is always the same central consciousness, there is always (Mother collects Herself) the Witness who watches on behalf of the Lord and decides on behalf of the Lord. This is the attitude: the Witness who watches that is to say, who sees everything, observes everything, and who decides, either for himself or for others (indifferently), always. That is the fixed point. On behalf of of the something thats eternaleternal, eternally true, eternally powerful and eternally knowing. That is there, through everything. Otherwise, there are different things all the time, different circumstances, different surroundings; there are ways of life that are very, very different. And also, if I wake up at the beginning of the night, its one particular type of thing; if I wake up in the middle of the night, its another type of thing; if I wake up wake up, lets be clear, it isnt coming out of sleep, its returning to the present consciousness. And every time, its different, like coming from different worlds, different times, different activities.
   And its clear that one doesnt expect me to remember that doesnt matter at all. It is an ACTION. Its an action, it isnt a knowledge I am givenan action. I am working. Is it I have worked? Is it I am going to work? Is it I am working? I dont know. Probably all three.

0 1965-02-24, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   That woman is eating Herself away. Every time I had the opportunity, I spoke to her about Buddhas love; I told her, But Buddha was full of love! And that makes her blood boil!
   Well.
  --
   Satprem remembers that several years earlier, Madame A. David-Neel had in a letter already advised Mother to leave Pondicherry (it was Mother Herself who told this to Satprem around or a little before 1960), because, she predicted, Mother would be "assassinated by her own disciples." That letter must still exist in the Ashram's archives.
   February 21: Above all the complications of the so-called human wisdom stands the luminous simplicity of the Divine's Grace, ready to act if we allow It to do so.

0 1965-05-08, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Yesterday, I read with H. Savitris series of experiences when she begins with self-annulment: Annul thyself so that God alone exist (I no longer remember, but thats the idea).2 It begins with self-annulment, then she has the experience of BEING the All, that is, of being the Supreme (the Supreme in Herself) and the entire Manifestation and all things. There are three passages. Its absolutely an absolutely wonderful description. Its extraordinarily beautiful.3
   Its a chapter that doesnt have a title.
  --
   First she meets her soul: a house of flames. She enters the house of flames and unites with her soul [The Finding of the Soul, VII.V]. Its after that. After, there is Nirvana [Nirvana and the Discovery of the All-Negating Absolute, VII.VI]. She goes into Nirvana and becomes just a violet line in Nothingness.4 Then finds Herself back in her body thats where it begins. A chapter without a title [VII.VII].
   Ill find it some other time.

0 1965-06-14, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   We are putting together (what can I call it?) a set of rules (oh, thats an ugly word) for admission to the Ashram. Yes! Not that if you accept the rules youre admitted, its not that, but when someone is admitted, we tell him, But, you know, here is (when he is potentially admitted), here is what you are committing yourself to by becoming a member of the Ashram. Because requests for admission are pouring in like locusts, and at least ninety-nine times out of a hundred, its from people who want to come here to be comfortable and rest and do nothingone in a hundred comes because he has a spiritual aspiration (oh, and even then its mixed). So they shouldnt tell us afterwards (because weve had such experiences), Oh, but I didnt know it was that way, with the excuse that they hadnt been told. For instance, I didnt know we werent allowed to (Mother questions Herself for a moment) What isnt allowed? (Then, laughing, she points to Satprem:) Smoking isnt allowed. And drinking alcohol isnt allowed, being married isnt allowed, except nominally, and so on. And then you have to work, and all your desires arent automatically satisfied. So they send me letters, But you told me that (oh, things I never said, naturally), at such-and-such a date (you understand, sufficiently far back for me not to remember!), you told me that And from what they write I see very clearly what I said and how they turned it upside down. So now well prepare a paper that well give them to read, and well ask them, Have you clearly understood? And when they have said theyve clearly understood and have signed, at least well keep the paper, and when they start being a nuisance, we can show it to them and tell them, Beg your pardon, we told you this wasnt a (whats the word?) an Eden where you can stay without doing anything and where your bread is buttered on both sides!
   So I put as first condition (I wrote it in English): the sole aim of life is to dedicate oneself to the divine realization (I didnt put it in these terms, but thats the idea). You must first (you may deceive yourself, but that doesnt make any difference), first be convinced that this is what you want and you want this aloneprimo. Then Nolini told me that the second condition should be that my absolute authority had to be recognized. I said, Not like that!, we should put that Sri Aurobindos absolute authority is recognized (we can add [laughing], represented by me, because he cannot speak, of course, except to meto me he speaks very clearly, but others dont hear!). Then there are many other things, I dont remember, and finally a last paragraph that goes like this (Mother looks for a note). Previously, I remember, Sri Aurobindo had also put together a little paper to give people, but its outdated (it was about not quarreling with the police! And what else, I dont rememberits outdated). But I didnt want to put prohibitions in, because prohibitions first of all, its an encouragement to revolt, always, and then there is a good proportion of characters who, when they are forbidden to do something, immediately feel an urge to do itthey might not even have thought of it otherwise, but they just have to be told about it to Ah, but I do as I like. All right.

0 1965-06-23, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   So in that park I had seen the Pavilion of Love (but I dont like to use that word because men have turned it into something ludicrous); I am referring to the principle of divine Love. But it has been changed: it will be the Pavilion of the Mother; but not this (Mother points to Herself): the Mother, the true Mother, the principle of the Mother. (I say Mother because Sri Aurobindo used the word, otherwise I would have put something else I would have put creative principle or realizing principle or something of that sort.) And it will be a small building, not a big one, with just a meditation room downstairs, with columns and probably a circular shape (I say probably because I am leaving it for R. to decide). Upstairs, the top floor will be a room, and the roof will be a covered terrace. Do you know the old Indian Mogul miniatures with palaces in which there are terraces and small roofs supported by columns? Do you know those old miniatures? Ive had hundreds of them in my hands. But this pavilion is very, very lovely: a small pavilion like this, with a roof over a terrace, and low walls against which there will be divans where people can sit and meditate in the open air in the evening or at night. And downstairs, at the very bottom, on the ground floor, simply a meditation rooma place with nothing in it. There would probably be, at the far end, something that would be a living light (perhaps the symbol2 made of living light), a constant light. Otherwise, a very calm, very silent place.
   Adjoining it would be a small dwelling (well, a dwelling that would still have three floors), but not of large dimensions, and it would be the house of H., who would act as keepershe would be the keeper of the pavilion (she wrote me a very nice letter, but she didnt understand all this, of course).

0 1965-06-30, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I spoke [in the vision] to two people (who are in the Ashram) and to a few people from outside (one or two), and they really had a complete goodwill, they wanted to serve, you see, but there was nothing left. And the one who gave me the pot didnt hesitate, she said, Yes, yes! Ill give it to you, and she came back with that! Probably unconscious Herself that what she was giving me as tea was only earthbread and red earth.
   My tea, as I pictured it, was very goldenclear and golden; and I wanted to give him something with it, I dont remember what.

0 1965-09-25, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And its very wise. The supreme Wisdom is infinitely greater than ours! In our enthusiasm, we sometimes think, Oh, if things were like that! (Mother gives Herself a slap)Be quiet, thats all.
   We are very clumsy.

0 1965-12-25, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   No, she has given all her goods to her children and there is a part that was supposed to be for me, but its hers, so its just as well in your hands. She says she is ventilating Herself.
   But its true, you know. Its a very spontaneously true feeling in the being: you feel increased by what you give.

0 1966-09-03, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   She knocks Herself, or else at basketball.
   You knock yourself or you get knocked?

0 1966-12-31, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Soon afterwards, Satprem proposes he might himself translate a certain text in order to save Mothers time. Mother smilingly refuses and wants to do it Herself:)
   If I listen, Sri Aurobindo will say it to me, so it will be better!

0 1967-01-04, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   My impression was that she should let Herself relax, that her stay here would be good if she could open Herself, like a flower opens, like that, relaxed.
   She is tense about life (Mother clenches her two fists and stiffens): its something to keep an eye on and to be wary of! So if she could After all, its such a great thing when you can say, Oh, I can have trust, there REALLY is something concrete which is a Grace, I can have trust.
  --
   In Indian mythology, Radha gave Herself wholly to Sri Krishna.
   Italics indicate words Mother spoke in English.

0 1967-04-19, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And the mother, throughout the gestation, should be in an atmosphere absolutely protected from all degrading influences: an ideally beautiful place, a wonderful climate where everything is harmonious, and a wholly spontaneous, free and harmonious and beautiful life sheltered from all vulgarities of life. And the mother Herself should have the ideal of the new child. It should be done not as a mechanical but as a conscious, willed thing in an absolutely creative atmosphere, we might say.
   All these are very difficult conditions to fulfil.2

0 1967-05-20, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   You see, an undeniable goodwill, a will to do the right thing (Mother is speaking about Herself), an attitude that seemed as good as possible, and already the sense of a surrender and an effort to express not at all personal movements, but the guiding Willall that, that whole attitude (which at the time seemed quite good), seen with todays consciousness! (Mother takes her head in her hands) So its easy to think that
   Sri Aurobindo surely had that consciousness, surely since he spoke about i the had it, and he saw us living like that around him what patience! What a marvel of patience.

0 1967-06-21, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But India, supposed to embody the forces of truth, is Herself prey to the same Falsehood as is the rest of the earth. The Asura is also in India, perhaps more dangerous there as it is masked behind a veil of false truth.
   The awaited conflict will thus have to put the house of the Mother in order to begin with, at the same time as it will put the other houses of the earth in order.

0 1967-08-26, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Now that girl was a true artist and a great intelligence, so I had the example. When she was awake, she understood wonderfully; and she Herself was furious, but she didnt have she didnt have the power to get free of the influence on her subconscient.
   She was far more intelligent than Mrs. Z, theres no comparison. She was a great artist.

0 1967-09-16, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Yes, the first impression was painful, then I took a good look; and at bottom, the whole trouble comes from the fact that this person has a very high opinion of Herself, she judges everything from the height of her superiority for instance, that air of benevolent compassion for the Ashram. But that was my first impression when I saw her for the first time, and it has been growing since then and this letter has fully confirmed it.
   So then, I didnt say anything, but yesterday I made F. talk about the lady, and she finally told me, There is something I have never told you because it made me uneasy, but today I will tell you. Soon after we first met, Mrs. Z told me one day (I repeat word for word), Because of MY position and YOUR position, I am convinced that we are destined to bring about the rapprochement of the Catholic Church and the Ashram. F. told me, I didnt replydidnt argue, didnt answer, didnt say a word or anything, I just left it at that.
   But I said to myself, There is the answer to everything She has put Herself at the very top, on the summit of the Catholic religion.
   Yes, she told me the same thing.

0 1967-10-21, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Yesterday afternoon, I had an experience concerning a woman who has been in a coma for sixty-five days (!). After fifty or fifty-five days (the whole family was around her, but her son had gone to work), all of a sudden after fifty-five days, because her son had left, she started calling for him, shouting frantically! (Laughing) I think they all had a scare. And the usual stupid remarks: She was unconscious. I said, Good God! But why do you say she was unconscious, you know nothing about it! She cant express Herself, but she isnt unconscious. She is entirely conscious, only the means of expression are damaged, she can no longer use them. And I made a long speech on the subject, but there was no one to record it and I can never say the same thing twice. It came clearly (Sri Aurobindo was there), and with the absolutely clear picture of what death is. Now I cant repeat it.
   In reality, to put it practically (but its not any longer the thing), what people call death is when the instrument of expression the instrument of connection with the milieu, and of expressionhas deteriorated to the point where it can no longer be used, and so there comes a moment when the consciousness abandons it. Probably for all sorts of reasons (there must be different reasons in each case), but the consciousness abandons it because it can no longer be used.

0 1968-03-02, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Yes. Here, have you seen their issue? (Mother takes out a copy) The format is very good, very goodshe enjoyed Herself to her hearts content. Its very well presented.
   Yes, its a pity. All this is perverted talent.

0 1968-06-15, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But the new way of being would only be visible to someone who himself or Herself had the supramental vision. I MATERIALLY see all sorts of things, which arent visible to others (Mother looks around Satprem). But its materially.
   A funny state.

0 1968-07-20, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   No! No, when people ask me, I tell them straight, No. Because in spite of everything, even if one understands, one is influenced by the fact of a personal form, a personal appearance, a defined personality thats worthless. There are those who prefer to go to the Supreme through the idea of the Mother, that is to say, of the realizing Force. As for me naturally, for me it has no meaning. But I see very clearly, I know that if people call me, it never goes here (Mother points to Herself), it always goes straight towards the Supreme; even what goes through the active consciousness goes straight to the Supreme. But for them, sometimes its easier. So I let them do it, but Because it doesnt matter; this person [Mother] has become quite what could we call it? Its not even an image, it may be a symbol. But its like people who, in order to fix their attention, need to fix a point. I see what constantly happens: instead of directly going like this (gesture towards the Supreme) and of being a little imprecise for people, it goes like this (towards Mother), its gathered here (in Mother), and it goes there (towards the Supreme).
   (Mother draws with her two arms a sort of path going towards her, rising upward, then coming down again through her towards the people. The whole path looks much like the silhouette of a single Being.)

0 1968-08-28, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And one night, here is what happened (Mother holds out another note, written by Herself):
   Night of the 26th

0 1968-09-21, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Sujata has been running a temperature for several days, a high temperature; last night she fainted and was as if thrust against the wall: she hurt Herself. As for me, last night too I caught a fever.
   Bah! Whats that?

0 1968-11-09, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Thats it, thats right! (Laughing) She divided Herself up: communist, a communist death!
   Yes, thats it. The psychic being went away peacefully, the mind scattered. Yes, because it was her, but it was I cant say a person (theres no person), but it was inside. It was inside, it wasnt like something outside (thats general). And insistent.
   Yes, thats it, she scattered Herself.
   (silence)
  --
   Oh, but she got Herself operated on IN ORDER to die.
   Oh, yes, she knew very well. She knew. She found it a convenient way to die.
  --
   She must have dispersed Herself deliberately, and gone inside all those who were close to her, receptivewhere there was a receptivity.
   Shes dispersed Herself.
   In fact, to give an accurate translation of the vibrations I received (it lasted the whole day), it was, You think you know (I am translating), you think you know what happens after death? Then will you tell me what happened after Bharatidis death! Like that.
  --
   But then, she Herself said, No, now its over, we wont think about it anymore. And all that was without formshe certainly didnt want there to be a form! I looked for it a good deal, but didnt find anything.
   Thats it, I felt the pressure [of Bharatidis mind], I told her, Very well, Ill give you refuge, but not to your preferences.
  --
   Yes, in everyone: it has united. Thats what she did, mentally she didnt want to continue to exist INDIVIDUALLY. With the psychic, you cant play jokes of that sortit went away. But she didnt concern Herself very much with her psychicit was the belief she didnt want to believe in, of course! But mentally she dispersed Herself (thats not very difficult).
   But it should make a difference in the consciousness of the person into whom shes come?

0 1969-03-12, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Mother looks at the photos, including one of Herself)
   Me, I have nothing to do in here.

0 1969-04-09, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   My thought was to leave it at that (with an inner action) and not to say anything anymore. It will act naturally: there will be someone who will understand after a year, two years we dont know. Like thatwe should put a force on the manuscript that will let it be put it into contact with someone who will understand, who will suddenly realize: Oh, but we have this and havent used it! After a year, two years3 You understand, we close the door to the person who wrote this letter; let her find Herself behind a closed door thats all, silence. And then, we put the Force on the manuscript, and one day it will come into the hands of someone who will understand.
   These intellectuals are terrible.
  --
   Just fall asleep in this Consciousness just call it, call it (Mother makes a gesture of wrapping Herself in it), its very comfortable, oh! Its a kind of golden softnessvery comfortable and the body feels it very clearly.
   ***

0 1969-07-23, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Last night (that was the first time), I was in a place (again in this subtle physical), a place as if atop a rather barren mountain, but where people metthere were even kinds of seats. And I was there to see I dont know who (now I forget), but they were wise and well-known people of India. It seemed (in my vision) that I was there permanently and that those people had come to see me. And they came from every side: all of Indias spiritual sects were represented, and everyone came, sat down, and told me (laughing) the virtues of his creed. It was pricelessly funny! It was I spent a good while, but I really had great fun! Some wore big turbans and were dressed in white, very important people who had had special seats brought for them, and they were quite (Mother puffs Herself up) they swaggered, they looked down on others from their lofty heights! Some were almost completely naked, some were there were all sorts, and they were all in a big group like this (gesture in a circle). As for me, I was wearing a little white dress, like that, quite plain (the same shape as this one, but in white); I was sitting in a corner, having great fun but I took up very little room! (Mother makes Herself small) It was quite comical. Last night.
   A big circle: one group, another group, a third group, a fourth, a fifth, a sixth group and what fuss they made! It had to be seen.

0 1969-08-23, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its not a method particular to this person (Mother points to Herself): its the method of this Consciousness.
   I very clearly see the way in which it works: it puts a pressure for all that resists in someones nature to come to the surface and manifest, and so the ridiculous or wrong side of the thing becomes conspicuous, and it has either to go or to Ive noticed that. Its its way of working.

0 1969-08-27, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (This note is about a person physically close to Sri Aurobindo, who tried to destroy Mother and separate her from Sri Aurobindo. In fact, it is clear and understandable that the darkest shadow is right under the light, and that he or she who comes to do the divine work must take on himself or Herself the whole burden of the Opposer. Thus is it near Sri Aurobindo and Mother that the greatest adversaries will be found. That also explains Mothers departure and the ensuing murky situation in Auroville and in the Ashram. For obvious reasons we will not publish Mothers note or the long conversation that followed in its integrality, but only a few brief extracts, insofar as they illustrate the problem, or perhaps the mystery, of Sri Aurobindos and Mothers departures, for they have one and the same reason.)
   Naturally, this mustnt be published, but its to be kept.
  --
   But there was a great Asura behind her!1 There were the adverse forces behind. The woman Herself was nothing, but she was very receptive to those forces.
   And he didnt want to break her?

0 1969-09-17, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Since about two years my health is not normal. Not only in abnormal condition but it is so serious that struggle is going between life and death. It began with a little pain in chest and an uneasiness in the heart. After some time it slowly affected the whole body so much that many a time I feel as it will collapse just now. At such moments I only call Mother and Her Grace and as soon as I do it everything becomes all right and quite normal. I never consulted any doctor or tried any treatment. Even I did not let the people around me ever know about it, as I believe, from my childhood, that such attacks should not be brought in words. Sometimes, things happened very inexplicable, as more than two times I felt some force entering in my body to bring its end at once. But as I was always ready to face it with the call for the Grace every time it was forced to leave me enveloping with Grace. One night (mostly attacks come at night) I saw a woman aged forty or forty-five with dreadful face declaring, I am Death and have come to take you. Now you cannot escape. But I do not know how it happened that I got up and sat in my bed, challenging her with the Call of Mother and Her Grace. On this, the woman laughed making her face at me and to my surprise I heard her laugh with my physical ears and saw her with my physical eyes. But Mother, she disappeared in no time as soon as Graces presence was there and I found myself again in full strength, surrounded with Grace and Grace only. In this struggle I also have the experience of my real I in the heart of the Mother with infinite strength. I found Mothers Presenceno, Mother Herselfhours and hours with me (behind or front). Also I saw Mother in Her quite young body, so much different that for a moment I could not recognize Mother but Mother took me in Her Lap with immense Love
   (after a long silence)

0 1969-09-27, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But I dont at all feel that he draws anything from here (Mother points to her body or to Herself), its I might say theres the Presence (vast gesture everywhere), and so its all the time like that. But what I am wondering about is why my body is in this state? I told you, I WANT to take it like that, as an acceleration of the work, and it seems to be true, but its very difficult. You see, for months and months and months, the work never used to tire me; now, all of a sudden, Ill feel exhausted the body. It has difficulty eating, and a constant impression of nausea. At the same time, if I concentrate and am careful, I feel the Presence as usual. But as I said, all this (Mother points to her head) is emptyalmost painfully empty.
   (silence)

0 1969-11-22, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   As unbelievable as it may appear, Mother did not dare to ask her own disciples, knowing the storms that would give rise to. Thus Satprem could never recover the notes written by Mother. Even the words changed by Mother Herself were later reintroduced.
   The manuscript has been in Paris for a year.

0 1970-01-07, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   T.F. has prepared a big scenario for a film (its remarkable). She has read me half of it (really remarkable), and shes just read a description of the vital world, of life. Mon petit, its certainly beyond the human consciousness: its the consciousness of a vital being that can write thatit gave me a fever. Its gone; now its completely gone, but it gave me a fever. And I didnt feel any discomfort, nothing: I just admired, saying to myself, Goodness, it takes some skill to describe that (it was unbelievably accurate, you understand, certainly beyond the human). And she Herself told me, Oh, but I gave you a fever! And its true, I had a fever. Now its gone, its all over.
   Things are like that, you understand, they become real.

0 1970-03-18, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its not quite that, but somewhat: all the cells seem to be attunedattuned to something higher than they, even in space, but which they feel as being their center. But a center not like this (Mother gestures onto Herself) and not (whats the word?) localized; its neither here [the body] nor above, nor Its not localized. Yet the cells impression is that the Force the impelling force or will-forceemanating from that spreads out (gesture fanning out downward) to enter into the body And (this is interesting) the body feels its more DIRECTLY in relationship with that and, through it, that acts on others, on those around but its not others, its The body has sometimes even had the impression that some of those things [others, those around] are closer to it than others. Its very hard to explain. But its spontaneous. You see, the difficulty is that in order to express it, I have to start thinking it, while its spontaneous: its a sensation, not a thought.
   For instance, at night when I am alone, at times theres the impression of a disorder or an anguish somewhere [in those around], and then, the bodys remedy (it clearly feels it comes from outside towards it but outside isnt the word, its a distance I dont know how to explain), its sole movement of remedy is to rush into this luminous centerits not to attract something to it, its to rush into that.

0 1970-04-04, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   My health problem [serious heart attacks] has led me to reveal many hidden elements in the body, like Mothers love, grace, and Mother Herself with me. My body seems no more at the mercy of old beliefs. Thus, my confidence in the body is increasing more and more day by day, and I feel and see clearly that the body can throw away any kind of difficulty in it by coming in the contact with Mothers love and grace. One day, I asked Mother from within not to allow more such attacks which bring me almost to a condition of collapse every now and then and, Mother, it never came afterwards since about ten days!2
   (Mother remains silent)

0 1970-05-23, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The country seems to be falling apart, so there [in Delhi] they asked me what should be done. I told them that this Centenary [of Sri Aurobindo, in 1972] has come ON PURPOSE. Its certainly something thats coming now because the ONLY salvation for the country, the ONLY thing that can unify it, is for it to adopt Sri Aurobindos ideal for the countryhe had a plan, he very clearly saw how the country should be organized, he said it to me. Its there, if one reads his books seriously, one can see it. So I said that things should be so organized that THROUGHOUT India there should be study groups, libraries, lectures, anything whatever, so the whole country should know Sri Aurobindos thought and will. And the Centenary is an excellent opportunity. They asked me, Whats the way out of this chaos? On my advice, Indira has been trying to surround Herself with people of value. (She had me told that she had forgotten questions of party and wants to surround Herself with capable people.) The difficulty is to find upright people. So they need to be educated they dont even have a NOTION of how they can be! So I said, This Centenary should be organized right now, at once, like something covering the whole country on the occasion of the Centenary. And in what Sri Aurobindo wrote, they will find all they need to organize the country, and much better, I tell them, infinitely better than what I may say, because he knew the country infinitely better than I do, and the mental formation and everything.
   People need occasions to do things. But this seems to have been wonderfully prepared ON PURPOSE.

0 1970-06-27, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Constantly, constantly, there is either this immutable Peacethis superlative Peace, you know, which is more than any peace one may feel and at the same time one knows (I cant say one feels, but one knows) that the movement of transformation is so rapid that it cant be perceived materially. And the two are concomitant, this body goes from one to the other, and sometimes sometimes almost the two together! (Mother shakes her head, noting the impossibility of expressing Herself.)
   So then, to the vision of ordinary things, anyway of life as it is, it gives a perception from the standpoint not the divine standpoint, but in comparison with the Divine, it gives the perception of a general madness, and no really perceptible difference between what people call mad and what they call reasonable. That its comical, the difference people make. One would be tempted to say, But you are ALL like that, to varying degrees! So

0 1970-07-18, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It is much easier for the Sadhak [disciple] by faith in the Mother to get free from illness than for the Mother to keep freebecause the Mother by the very nature of her work had to identify Herself with the Sadhaks, to support all their difficulties, to receive into Herself all the poison in their nature
   Very kind of them! (Mother laughs)
  --
   People in the Ashram believe that their difficulties and illnesses are taken by the Mother on Herself and therefore she has sometimes to suffer. But at that rate there would be too much onrush of these things on her from many Sadhaks. An idea comes to me of taking upon myself some of these difficulties and illnesses so that I can also suffer with her pleasantly?
   (Mother laughs a lot) Pleasantly! With a question mark.

0 1970-09-26, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   For instance, I get the sense of a new way of counting time. I dont know how to put it. And then (Mother shakes her head, finding it impossible to express Herself).
   ***

0 1970-10-07, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Mother means that she does not want to draw attention to Herself or to her body by publishing the text of this mantra.
   An obligation for Mother's body to be transformed, if "Mira" is used.

0 1971-03-17, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Oh, yeseverything is divine. There is ONLY the Divine. But He is broken up into opposites. And the extreme opposite can be touched, overcome, if you will, transformed by the divine extremehalfway measures wont work. It is the divine extreme that will be able to transform the dark extreme: by absorbing (gesture of taking into Herself), absorbing and blotting out the darkness. By absorbing it, it can blot out its action.
   But a tremendous power is needed.

0 1971-04-07, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But India Herself is divided.
   Divided?
   Yes, in Orissa, for example. A large part of Orissa is entirely under Sri Aurobindos influence, and another part is in revolt. N.S. has relentless enemies there. She was elected there, but she has relentless enemies India Herself is divided.
   (silence)

0 1971-05-15, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   India is precisely such a symbol and Bangladesh is another, a little turning point in the great course of events of the earth. The time has come to consider the eternal Landmarks and read the greater tide in the small eddies. Now, the greater tide tells us that Indias role is to be the spiritual heart of the terrestrial body just as, for example, the role of France is to express clarity of intellect, or that of Germany to express skill, Russia the brotherhood of man and the United States enthusiasm for adventure and practical organization, etc. But only if India is ONE can she fulfill this role, for how can one who is Herself divided lead others? Thus the division of India is the first Falsehood that must disappear, for it is the symbol of the earths division. As long as India is not one, the world cannot be one. Indias striving for unity is the symbolic drama of the worlds striving for unity.
   From this simple, eternal Fact follow all the conclusions and policies that will flow with the current of the earths destiny. Sri Aurobindo said so already in 1947, The division must and will go. Dire will be the consequences for India and for the earth if we fail to heed this eternal Theorem: The old communal division into Hindus and Muslims seems now to have hardened into a permanent political division of the country, said Sri Aurobindo. It is to be hoped that this settled fact will not be accepted as settled for ever or as anything more than a temporary expedient. For if it lasts, India may be seriously weakened, even crippled: civil strife may remain always possible, possible even a new invasion and foreign conquest. We now know, twenty-four years after this prophetic declaration, that China is at our gates and only awaits her hour to invade the entire continent, seizing precisely on this division of India to strike at the spiritual heart of the world and, perhaps, frustrating the realization of the entire destiny of the earth or postponing it until a future cycle after much suffering and complication.

0 1971-05-26, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   She should have translated your book! Only, shes busy and writes Herself. I am going to ask her. Only, the other one is going to be devastated! (laughter)
   But I asked T. [the English translator] the sentences she objected to, and I told her, I am very sorry, but I see you havent understood the book in the least! She knows it.

0 1971-07-14, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   For me, as I see it, its a mixturea mixture of contagion I caught from people who came here and made me that gift, and at the same time certain things that want to change. You cant imagine the formations (gesture around Herself), its incredible the formations that are whirling around me, stirring up.
   Ive found some letters by Sri Aurobindo (letters he sent me) in which he describes the current situationyou would think its now!1

0 1971-07-17, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And its spontaneous, its the idea of doing awaydoing away with the Falsehood. But if for a single second the Supreme Lord had that movement, there would be no more world! And so I think the body has understood that. I think it understood, it was extraordinary. What are we anyway! What are men! They think theyre, my God (Mother makes a gesture of puffing Herself up), they think theyre oh! For the slightest will, or a slight comprehension, or when they make a slight effort for perfection, oh! (same gesture) they think theyre, they think theyre just extraordinary! (Mother takes her head in her hands and laughs.)
   Somewhere Sri Aurobindo wrote that when you touched the Divine Consciousness, it suddenly gave you the sense of how laughable the world is in its self-conceitmens self-conceit. But even (Ive had contact with animals), even in animals it begins. Vanity, vanity, vanity, vanity.

0 1971-09-08, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I feel That flowing like this (gesture through Herself) constantly.
   Maybe thats what Divine Love in matter is?

0 1971-12-04, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (A little later, Mother listens to Satprem read various letters of Sri Aurobindo, then a letter she Herself wrote in English during World War II about the attitude of the disciples toward Hitler and the Allies.)
   May 25, 1941

0 1971-12-11, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   76Europe prides Herself on her practical and scientific organisation and efficiency. I am waiting till her organisation is perfect; then a child shall destroy her.
   Where did he write that?
  --
   Prides Herself.
   Prides Herself.
   (silence)

0 1972-04-26, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Whats more, it feels awful and ridiculous. Ridiculous and awful. Its the first effect of the consciousness of what has to be, it exerts a pressure. Even higher humanity is an awful and ridiculous thing for the overmind (Mother corrects Herself), for the supramental (supramental is a word I dont like too much; I understand why Sri Aurobindo used it, he didnt want supermanits not superman at all). There is a far greater difference between a supramental being and a human being than between a human being and a chimpanzee.
   Oh, yes!

0 1972-10-11, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Whatever conscious will is left is used to remain attentiveattentive, absolutely still and peaceful (gesture of listening to the above). To try not to obstruct or distort what the Lord (Mother corrects Herself) what the Divine wants. Thats all. And not a personal Divine: the Divine Consciousness at work in the world.
   We know nothing, we know absolutely nothing, we are totally stupid really, but if we can be like this (gesture, hands open): receptivereceptive in a silence a silence that worships Light, Light a perfect Knowledge and unerring Will.

0 1973-04-11, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Mother hesitates and corrects Herself)
   Divine Truth.1

02.01 - Our Ideal, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   We have seen that spiritualisation of Matter is an inevitable consummation that is being worked out by evolutionary Nature. We can go now still further and say that it is not merely a far-off inevitability that will come about some day or other, but a more or less imminent certainty. For Nature's evolutionary dynamics is not the only agent at work, it is not the only assurance of the grand finale envisaged. The Divine himself descends and meets and takes up the evolutionary force: he comes down as a dynamic conscious force in the terrestrial movement carrying the truth that is to be established here and now, acts and drives, first from above and then in and through the level actuality, and thus speeds up and fulfils within a brief span what Nature left to Herself would perhaps take aeonsBrahmic Yugasto accomplish. Indeed Nature's evolutionary crises, where she had to effect a transcendence from one plane of creation to another, are always worked out swiftly by such a descent which imposes an inexorable physical pressure as it were upon an earthly material which otherwise is slow to move and change.
   Even of this descent of the Divine Consciousness, however, there are varying degrees, in accordance with the nature of the work it has got to do. In the inferior ranges of evolutionary Nature the lower hemisphere, as it is called, of Mind, Life and MatterDescent is partial and indirect and relative, the aim being a more or less reconditioning of Matter, not its thorough transformation: this becomes possible when Nature has risen to Mind and has prepared Herself to take the further, the crucial leap into the higher hemisphere, the sphere of dynamic spiritual truth.
   Nature's attempt at the transcendence of Mind opens the door for a more and more direct and integral descent of the Divine Consciousness, and in its highest degrees the degrees of the Supermind the Descent means a reversal of the normal values, a swift and total transfiguration of earthly life into the mould of supernal spiritual realities. An absolute degree of the Descent, an irruption of the Divine Consciousness in its supreme purity and fullness becomes inevitable in the end: for that alone can bring about the fulfilment that Nature ultimately has in view. Matter will yield completely, and life power too, only to the direct touch and embrace of the Divine's own self.

02.01 - The World War, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   In fact, however, there is no insurmountable disparity between spirituality and "worldliness", between meditation and the most "terrible work"ghore karmani: the Gita has definitively proved the truth of the fact millenniums ago. War has not been the monopoly of warriors alone: it will not be much of an exaggeration to say that Avatars, the incarnations of the Divine, have done little else besides that. And what of the Divine Mother Herself? The main work of an Avatar is often to subdue the evil-doers, those that follow and pull others to follow the Wrong Path. And the Divine Mother, she who harbours in her bosom the supreme Truth and Consciousness and Bliss, is in one of her essential aspects, the slayer of the Demon, of the Asura.
   Now, it is precisely with the Asura that we have to deal in the present war. This is not like other warsit is not a war of one country with another, of one group of Imperialists with another, nor is it merely the fierce endeavour of a particular race or nation for world-domination: it is something more than all that. This war has a deeper, a more solemn, almost a grim significance. Some thinkers in Europe, not the mere political leaders, but those who lead in thought and ideas and ideals, to whom something of the inner world is revealed, have realised the true nature of the present struggle and have expressed it in no uncertain terms. Here is what Jules Romains, one of the foremost thinkers and litterateurs of contemporary France, says:

02.03 - The Glory and the Fall of Life, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Now master of Herself, now toy and slave.
  A huge inconsequence was her action's law,

02.05 - Federated Humanity, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The last great war, out of its bloody welter, threw up a mantra for the human consciousness to contemplate and seize and realise: it was self-determination. The present world-war has likewise cast up a mantra that is complementary. The problem of the unification of the whole human race has engaged the attention of seers and sages, idealists and men of action, since time immemorial; but only recently its demand has become categorically imperative for a solution in the field of practical politics. Viewed from another angle, one can say that it is also a problem Nature has set before Herself, has been dealing with through the ages, elaborating and leading to a final issue.
   The original unit of the human aggregate is the family; it is like the original cell which lies at the back of the entire system that is called the human body or, for that matter, any organic body. A living and stable nucleus is needed round which a crystallisation and growth can occur. The family furnished such a nucleus in the early epochs of humanity. But with the growth of human life there came a time when, for a better and more efficient organization in collective life, larger units were needed. The original unit had to be enlarged in order to meet the demands of a wider and more complex growth. Also it is to be noted that the living body is not merely a conglomeration of cells, all more or less equal and autonomous something like a democratic or an anarchic organization; but it consists of a grouping of such cells in spheres or regions or systems according to differing functions. And as we rise in the scale of evolution the grouping becomes more and more complex, well-defined and hierarchical. Human collectivity also shows a similar development in organization. The original, the primitive unit the familywas first taken up into a larger unit, the clan; the clan, in its turn, gave place to the tribe and finally the tribe merged into the nation. A similar widening of the unit can also be noticed in man's habitat, in his geographical environment. The primitive man was confined to the village; the village gradually grew into the township and the city state. Then came the regional unit and last of all we arrived at the country.

02.06 - Boris Pasternak, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Nature in her sovereign scheme of harmony accepts destruction, it is true, and has woven that element too in her rhythmic pattern and it seems quite well and good. She is creating, destroying and re-creating eternally. She denudes Herself in winter, puts on a garb of bare, dismal aridity and is again all lush, verdant beauty in spring. Pain and suffering, cruelty and battle are all there. And all indeed is one harmonious whole, a symphony of celestial music.
   And yet pain is pain and evil evil. There are tears in mortal things that touch us to the core. In mankind the drive for evolution brings in revolution. Not only strife and suffering but uglier elements take birth; cruelty, inhumanity, yes, and also perversity, falsehood, all moral turpitudes, a general inner deterioration and bankruptcy of values. In the human scheme of things nothing can remain on a lofty status, there comes inevitably a general decline and degradation. As Zhivago says "A thing which has been conceived in a lofty ideal manner becomes coarse and material."
   An element of the human tragedy the very central core perhapsis the calvary of the individual. Pasternak's third article of faith is human freedom, the freedom of the individual. Indeed if evolution is to mean progress and growth it must base itself upon that one needful thing. And here is the gist of the problem that faces Pasternak (as Zhivago) in his own inner consciousness and in his outer social life. The problemMan versus Society, the individual and the collective-the private and the public sector in modern jargonis not of today. It is as old as Sophocles, as old as Valmiki. Antigone upheld the honour of the individual against the law of the State and sacrificed Herself for that ideal. Sri Rama on the contrary sacrificed his personal individual claims to the demand of his people, the collective godhead.
   Pasternak's tragedy runs on the same line. Progress and welfare of the group, of humanity at large is an imperative necessity and the collective personality does move in that direction. But it moves over the sufferings, over the corpses of individuals composing the collectivity. The individuals, in one sense, are indeed the foci, the conscious centres that direct and impel the onward march, but they have something in them which is over and above the dynamism of physical revolution. There is an inner aspiration and preoccupation whose object is other than outer or general progress and welfare. There is a more intimate quest. The conflict is there. The human individual, in one part of his being, is independent and separate from the society in which he lives and in another he is in solidarity with the rest.

02.06 - The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Life, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Even now Herself she knows not what she has done.
  For all is wrought beneath a baffling mask:
  --
  Into Herself she flees from her own sight.
  All forms are tokens of some veiled idea

02.10 - The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Little Mind, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  And now she dreams Herself human and awake.
  66.32
  --
  And what she teaches she Herself must learn
  Arousing knowledge from its sleepy lair.

02.11 - Hymn to Darkness, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Why should she Herself be black?
   Many are the forms of blackness,

02.11 - New World-Conditions, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   But we do not subscribe to such prognostics. There is no inevitability of the kind. "Time must have a stop." The two lower limbs of the dialectic must be rounded in then by a higher reality. For two reasons. First of, all, Nature Herself moves towards synthesis and harmonydiscord and difference are part only of the process working for that eventual consummation. Secondly, the human spirit is there, with the urge of its inevitable destiny, to create its power in the vision and consciousness of the hidden truth and reality which 'surface contingencies seem often to deny.
   Let India's freedom mean precisely this higher synthesis so much needed and so long expected in the life of humanity.

02.11 - The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Mind, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Her deep designs which from Herself she had veiled
  Bowed self-revealed in their confessional.
  --
  But she remains Herself and infinite.
  END OF CANTO ELEVEN

02.14 - Appendix, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Matthew Arnold brings out very well the nature of Words-worth's best work. Wordsworth at his peak, he says, seems to have surpassed even Shakespeare. He is then no longer in his own self. Mother Nature Herself has taken her seat there and she goes on writing Herself through the hands of the poet.11
   write for him with her own bare, sheer, penetrating power."-Matthew Arnold, Essays in Criticism.
  --
   "Nature Herself seems, I say, to take the pen out of his hand, and to
   ***

02.14 - Panacea of Isms, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   And yet this is not the grand finale, the nec plus ultra. For, man does not stop with man; in the tremendous phrase carved by Nietzsche, "Man is a thing that shall be surpassed." Until and unless man surpasses himself, finds a focus and fulcrum outside and beyond his normal humantoo humanself, he cannot entirely and radically change his nature and rebuild his society on an altogether different pattern. Man has to reach his divine status, become the Divine, within and outside, body and soul; then only can the ills to which he is exposed totally vanish and then alone can he enjoy individually and collectively a perfect life on earth. Naturally man is not expected to accomplish this mighty work alone and unaided, he can rest assured and comforted, for Nature Herself is moving inexorably towards that consummation.
   ***

03.04 - The Body Human, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The Christian conception of God-man is also extremely beautiful and full of meaning. God became man: He sent down upon earth his own and only Son to live among men as man. This indeed is His supreme Grace, His illimitable love for mankind. It is thus, in the words of the Offertory, that He miraculously created the dignity of human substance, holding Himself worthy to partake of our humanity. This carnal sinful body has been sanctified by the Christ having assumed it. In and through Himhis divine consciousness it has been strained and purified, uplifted and redeemed. He has anointed it and given it a place in Heaven even by the side of the Father. Again, Marysymbolising the earth or body consciousness, as Christian mystics themselves declarewas Herself taken up bodily into the heavenly abode. The body celestial is this very physical human body cleared of its dross and filled with the divine substance. This could have been so precisely because it was originally the projection, the very image of God here below in the world of Matter. The mystery of Transubstantiation repeats and confirms the same symbology. The bread and wine of our secular body become the flesh and blood of the God-Man's body. The human frame is, as it were, woven into the very fabric of God's own truth and substance. The human form is inherent in the Divine's own personality. Is it mere anthropomorphism to say like this? We know the adage that the lion were he self-conscious and creative, would paint God as a super-lion, that is to say, in his own image. Well, the difference is precisely here, that the lion is not self-conscious and creative. Man createsnot man the mere imaginative artist but man the seer, the Rishihe expresses and embodies, represents faithfully the truth that he sees, the truth that he is. It is because of this conscious personality, referred to in the parable of the Aitareya Upanishad,-that God has chosen the human form to inhabit.
   This is man's great privilege that, unlike the animal, he can surpass himself (the capacity, we may note, upon which the whole Nietzschean conception of humanity was based). Man is not bound to his human nature, to his anthropomorphism, he can rise above and beyond it, become what is (apparently) non-human. Therefore the Gita teaches: By thy self upraise thy self, lower not thy self by thy self. Indeed, as we have said, man means the whole gamut of existence. All the worlds and all the beings in all the worlds are also within his frame; he has only to switch or focus his consciousness on to a particular point or direction and he becomes a particular type in life. Man can be the very supreme godhead or at the other extreme a mere brute or any other intermediary creature in the hierarchy extending between the two.

03.04 - The Other Aspect of European Culture, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   So it is contended by some dissident voices that Europe and Asia are, as a matter of fact, different and disparate and incommensurable bodies they belong to categories that are as poles asunder; and therefore the twain can and shall never merge nor meet. For Europe, on the one hand, with her materialistic and mechanistic culture, forms one indivisible unity, her entire life in its manifold expression is moulded according to a definite pattern, forming a closed circle; on the other hand, Asia basing Herself upon the spiritual and the other world has in quite a different way fashioned an altogether different culture-complex. One cannot take some spiritual element out of Asiatic culture and mix it with some profane element extracted from European culture, serving the product to humanity as its universal Ideal. The details the multitudinous forms and forces that make up an integral whole are irrevocably determined by a basic intuition which is the soul of that integrality; the entire edifice is a compact unityeach piece of brick, every bit of space is in its own place and has its own function by virtue of a dominant, a compelling Idea. Like an object of art, even like a living organism, a "body cultural" is inviolable in its self-sufficient and jealous completeness.
   In other words, the difference between Europe and Asia is the difference between two species; and there can be no fruitful union between them. So, the meeting and fusion of Europe and Asia is nothing but a barren ideal, a chimera. It is a hope and a desire cherished, no doubt, by sentimental visionaries, but it is bound to come to grief in the end, when brought to face the realities of life and the stern forces that shape the forms of the concrete world.
  --
   If then Europe can cut across the snares that Modernism has spread all about her and get behind the surface turmoils and ebullitions and seek that which she Herself once knew and esteemed as the one thing needful, then will she really see what the East means, then only will she find the bond of indissoluble unity with Asia. For the Truth that Europe carried in her bosom is much bigger than anything she ever suspected even in her best days. And she carried it not with the full illumination and power of a Master, but rather in the twilight consciousness of a servant or a devotee. The Truth in its purity flowed there for the most part much under the main current of life, and its formulations in life were not its direct expressions and embodiments but echoes and images. It is Asia who grasps the Truth with the hand of the Master, the Truth in its full and absolute truth and it is Asia who can show in fact and life how to embody it integrally.
   Europe's spiritual soul itself in the last analysis will be found to be only a derivative of Asia's own self. For all the Mysteries and Occult Disciplines the Christian, the Platonic, the Eleusinian and Orphic, the Kabalistic, the Druidicwhich lay imbedded in Europe's spiritual and religious genius, when traced further up to the very source, will carry us straight into Asia's lap, perhaps India's.

03.04 - Towardsa New Ideology, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Russia has her Sovietic Communism, Germany, for the present at least, her Nazidom, Italy her totalitarian Fascism, old England her Parliamentarianism and France her Bureaucratism; each nation finds the norm and scheme of self-rule that suits its temperament and character and changes and modifies that also in its own characteristic manner. Even so India must find her own scheme of Swarajya. If she is to live and be great and contri bute something to the enrichment and glory of human civilisation, she must look to Herself, enter into Herself and know and bring out what lies there buried. It is a grievous blunder to try to transplant a Mussolinian or Leninian or a Hitlerian gospel on an Indian soil. It is not desirable nor is it truly possible.
   If, however, we take a right about turn and look away from the West to the Far East, we already see in Japan a different type of national self-government. It is based on an altogether different basis which may appear even novel to the modern and rationalistic European mentality. I am referring to the conception of duty which moulds and upholds the Japanese body politic and body social, as opposed to the conception of right obtaining royal rule in the Occident.

03.05 - The Spiritual Genius of India, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The whole world, in fact, was more or less religious in the early stages of its evolution; for it is characteristic of the primitive nature of man to be god-fearing and addicted to religious rite and ceremony. And Europe too, when she entered on a new cycle of life and began to reconstruct Herself after the ruin of the Grco-Latin culture, started with the religion of the Christ and experimented with it during a long period of time. But that is what wasTroja fuit. Europe has outgrown her nonage and for a century and a half, since the mighty upheaval of the French Revolution, she has been rapidly shaking off the last vestiges of her mediaevalism. Today she stands clean shorn of all superstition, which she only euphemistically calls religion or spirituality. Not Theology but Science, not Revelation but Reason, not Magic but Logic, not Fiction but Fact, governs her thoughts and guides her activities. Only India, in part under the stress of her own conservative nature, in part under compelling circumstances, still clings to her things of the past, darknesses that have been discarded by the modern illumination. Indian spirituality is nothing but consolidated mediaevalism; it has its companion shibboleth in the cry, "Back to the village" or "Back to the bullock-cart"! One of the main reasons, if not the one reason why India has today no place in the comity of nations, why she is not in the vanguard of civilisation, is precisely this obstinate atavism, this persistent survival of a spirit subversive of all that is modern and progressive.
   It is not my purpose here to take up the cause of spirituality and defend it against materialism. Taking it for granted that real spirituality embodies a truth and power by far higher and mightier than anything materialism can offer, and that man's supreme ideal lies there, let us throw a comparing glance on the two types of spirituality,the one that India knows and the other that Europe knew in the Middle Ages.
   To say that Europe was once as religious and spiritual as India Herself is not precisely incorrect, but it is to view the matter from too general a stand-point, almost, we may say, grosso modo. In order to arrive at an accurate and precise estimation, and to find out the most significant truths, we have to look a little more closely, observe differences in shade and stress, make certain distinctions. For the things that the ordinary mind indiscriminately designates as religion, spirituality and the like, do not always fall in the same category. These names are often applied to distinct realities, each with its particular dharma, norm and form, wide apart from each other, although to the common eye they may appear to be of the same mould and substance.
   Thus Religion and Spirituality, two fundamental categories that form one realm when held up in opposition to Materialism, are, when considered by themselves, really very different things and may be even contradictory to and destructive of each other. What then is Religion? and what, on the other hand, is Spirituality? Religion starts from and usually ends with a mental and emotional approach to realities beyond the mind; Spirituality goes straight forward to direct vision and communion with the Beyond. Religion labours to experience and express the world of Spirit in and through a turn, often a twist, given by the mental beingmanuin man; it bases itself upon the demands of the mental, the vital and the physical complex the triple nexus that forms the ordinary human personality and seeks to satisfy them under a holier garb. Spirituality knows the demands of the Spirit alone; it lives in a realm where the body, the life and the mind stand uplifted and transmuted into their utter realities. Religion is the human way of approaching and enjoying the Divine; Spirituality is the divine way of meeting the Divine. Religion, as it is usually practised, is a special art, one the highest it may be, still only oneamong many other pursuits that man looks to for his enjoyment and fulfilment; but spirituality is nothing if it does not swallow up the entire man, take in his each and every preoccupation and new-create it into an inevitable expression of its own master truth. Religion gives us a moral discipline for the internal consciousness, and for the external life, a code of conduct based upon a system of rules and rites and ceremonies; spirituality aims at a revolution in the consciousness and in the being.
  --
   There was no department of life or culture in which it could be said of India that she was not great, or even, in a way, supreme. From hard practical politics touching our earth, to the nebulous regions of abstract metaphysics, everywhere India expressed the power of her genius equally well. And yet none of these, neither severally nor collectively, constituted her specific genius; none showed the full height to which she could raise Herself, none compassed the veritable amplitude of her innermost reality. It is when we come to the domain of the Spirit, of God-realisation that we find the real nature and stature and genius of the Indian people; it is here that India lives and moves as in her own home of Truth. The greatest and the most popular names in Indian history are not names of warriors or statesmen, nor of poets who were only poets, nor of mere intellectual philosophers, however great they might be, but of Rishis, who saw and lived the Truth and communed with the gods, of Avataras who brought down and incarnated here below something of the supreme realities beyond.
   The most significant fact in the history of India is the unbroken continuity of the line of her spiritual masters who never ceased to appear even in the midst of her most dark and distressing ages. Even in a decadent and fast disintegrating India, when the whole of her external life was a mass of ruins, when her political and economical and even her cultural life was brought to stagnation and very near to decomposition, this undying Fire in her secret heart was ever alight and called in the inevitable rebirth and rejuvenation. Ramakrishna, with Vivekananda as his emanation in life dynamic and material, symbolises this great secret of India's evolution. The promise that the Divine held out in the Gita to Bharata's descendant finds a ready fulfilment in India, in Bharata's land, more perhaps than anywhere else in the world; for in India has the. Divine taken birth over and over again to save the pure in heart, to destroy the evil-doer and to establish the Right Law of life.

03.07 - The Sunlit Path, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Like the individual, nations too have their sunlit path and the path of the doldrum as well. So long as a nation keeps to the truth of its inner being, follows its natural line of development, remains faithful to its secret godhead, it will have chosen that good part which will bring it divine blessings and fulfilment. But sometimes a nation has the stupidity to deny its self, to run after an ignis fatuus, a mymrga, then grief and sorrow and frustration lie ahead. We are afraid India did take such a wrong step when she refused to see the great purpose behind the present war and tried to avoid contri buting her mite to the evolutionary Force at work. On the other hand Britain in a moment of supreme crisis, that meant literally life or death, not only to Herself or to other nations, but to humanity itself, had the good fortune to be led by the right Inspiration, the whole nation rose as one man and swore allegiance to the cause of humanity and the gods. That was how she was saved and that was how she acquired a new merit and a fresh lease of life. Unlike Britain, France bowed down and accepted what should not have been accepted and cut Herself adrift from her inner life and truth, the result was five years of hell. Fortunately, the hell in the end proved to be a purgatory, but what a purgatory! For there were souls who were willing to pay the price and did pay it to the full cash and nett. So France has been given the chance again to turn round and take up the thread of her life where it snapped.
   Once more another crisis seems to be looming before the nations, once more the choice has to be made and acted upon. In our weakness it is natural and easy to invoke God, to feel the presence of a higher Guidance, to trust in a heavenly light; but it is in our strength that we must know whose strength it is, and in whose strength it is that we conquer.

03.11 - The Language Problem and India, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   There are certain externalsocial and politicalcircumstances in existence today and will be more and more in evidence perhaps with the lapse of time which tend to corroborate and streng then that possibility. A language learnt for commercial or diplomatic transaction cannot remain limited to that function. Those who intend merely to learn may end very probably by cultivating it. And then it has been suggested that in the march of evolution towards world unity, there is likely to be an intermediate stage or rung where nations with special affinities or common interests will group together forming larger collectivities: there will be free associations of free nations, the Commonwealth as it has been termed. If India is to link Herself specially to the English-speaking group, the English language will not cease to be an acquaintance but continue to be or develop into a very good friend.
   It may be argued that a foreign language, in order that it may be the medium of literary expression even for the few, must have some living contact with the many, the people themselves. Some kind of atmosphere is needed where the few can brea the and live the language they adopt. Even for an individual when he takes to a foreign tongue, it is necessary in order to be perfectly at home and master in that language that he should live sometime (seven years is the minimum given by a French critic) in the country of the language adopted. In India, now that the British are gone, how can that atmosphere or influence be maintained? English letters may yet flourish here for a few years, because of the atmosphere created in the past but they are sure to dwindle and fade away like flowers on a plant without any roots in a sustaining soil. Indeed English was never a flowering from the mother soil, it was something imposed from above, at best grafted from outside. Circumstances have changed and we cannot hope to eternalise it.

03.13 - Dynamic Fatalism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   In a higher sense, from a transcendental standpoint, however, this too is only an appearance. In reality man neither helps nor hinders Prakriti. For in that sphere the two are not separate entities. What is viewed as the helping hand of man is really Nature helping Herself: man is the conscious movement of Nature. In that transcendent status the past and the future are rolled together in the eternal present and all exist there as an accomplished fact: there is nothing there to be worked out and achieved. But lower down there is a play of forces, of conflicting possibilities and the resultant is a balance of these divergent lines. When one identifies oneself with the higher static consciousness one finds nothing to be done, all is realised the eternal play of the eternal child in the eternal garden.2 But when one lives in the Kurukshetra of forces, one cannot throwaway one's Gandiva and say, I will not fight.
   Sri Aurobindo: The Mother

03.17 - The Souls Odyssey, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Rarely has a poeta secular poet, I meangiven utterance to deep spiritual and occult truth with such clarity and felicity. It is, however, quite open to doubt whether Wordsworth himself was fully cognisant of the truth he expressed; the words that were put into his mouth carry a significance and a symbolism considerably beyond what his mind seemed to have received and understood. The passage may be taken as one more illustration of Matthew Arnold's characterisation of Wordsworth's genius at its best, it is then Nature Herself that takes up the pen and writes for the poet.
   The deep spiritual truth we are referring to is the Odyssey of the human soul. And it is also an occult phenomenon happening in the world of the inner reality. The Soul's own home is in God, is God; for it is part and parcel of the divine consciousness, it is essentially one in being and nature with the supreme Reality. It is a nucleus, a centre of individuation, a projection in a particular name and form of the infinite and eternal Being and Consciousness and Bliss on this side of manifestation or evolutionary Nature. Being in and with the Divine, merged within it, the Soul has, at the same time, its own proper domain, exclusively its own, and its own inalienable identity. It is the domain where the Soul enjoys its swarjya, its absolute freedom, dwelling in its native light and happiness and glory. But the story changes, the curve of its destiny takes a sudden new direction when it comes down upon earth, when it inhabits a mortal body. Within the body, it no longer occupies its patent frontal position, but withdraws behind a veil, as it were: it takes its stand behind or within the depth of the heart, as spiritual practice experiences it. It hides there, as in a cavern, closed in now by the shades of the prison-house which its own body and life and mind build round it. Yet it is not wholly shut out or completely cut off; for from its secret home it exerts its influence which gradually, slowly, very slowly indeed, filters throughba thes, clarifies, illumines the encasement, makes it transparent and docile in the end. For that is the Soul's ultimate function and fulfilment.

04.02 - A Chapter of Human Evolution, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   In India we have an echo of the transition, rather perhaps, she held up the type of the transition required. For here the evolution seems to have been more gradual and the steps are more clearly visible leading one to the other. India maintained an unbroken continuity in the cyclic change of the human consciousness. She was coeval with Egypt and Chaldea, Sumeria and Babylon: she communed with them perhaps in similar and parallel terms. And yet she changed or evolved and knew to express Herself in other terms in other times. She had talked in mystic terms with the mystics and later on she talked in rational terms with rationalists. And today we see signs of her parleying with the Scientists in scientific terms. That is how India still lives, while Egypt and Chaldea have gone the way of Atlantis and Gondwanaland. For something is enshrined there which is eternal, something living and dynamic which is pressing forward to manifest and embody itself, some supreme truth and reality of the future which she is fostering within her to deliver to nature and humanitya new humanity with a new nature.
   The Olympians as opposed to the Chthonian gods. The Olympians were white in colour, the Chthonians black or blood-red: the Olympian temples faced the East, while the Chthonian faced the West and so on.

04.02 - The Growth of the Flame, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Apart in Herself until her hour of fate.
  

04.05 - The Immortal Nation, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Viewed from this standpoint India stands as a case sui generis. She did not stop short satisfied with the lesser gods. She aspired for the highest One, the supreme spiritual reality and it was her mission, her destiny, to foster it and keep guard over it for the sake of humanity. Whatever the outer vicissitudes, she maintained throughout the inner continuity of her spiritual life and realisation. That is where she drank of the nectar of immortality and that is how she could always revive and renew Herself after a period of decline and almost disintegration, because she possessed the mystery of the self. Other peoples were busy about many other things important or unimportant in some measure, but here was a race that never forgot the one thing needful. India of today, we repeat, is fundamentally and essentially the India of the Vedas, even in a more literal sense than that China of Mao-tse- Tung (or Sun-yat-Sen) is the China of Lao-tse.
   A race dies out altogether or continues to lead a superficial mechanical existence, that is to say, vegetates as an inchoate mass, when it knows to live only in its body, confined only to the demands of the barest physical necessities. The life of a race gains a meaning and a new vitality when a higher light and aspiration inspire and move its spirit; when a deeper and finer sensibility, a nobler ambition stir its affections, when a superior intelligence and understanding illumine its mental horizon, its lease of life is increased by that and also its power of recuperation and renewal. And the further it enters into these basic constants of existence the greater that power of rejuvenation. 1

04.07 - Readings in Savitri, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   But the task is not easy. The flesh is weak: it is incapable of holding or receiving the breath of immortality. Not only so, it has a positive aversion, a bad will: it is refractory, antipa thetic to the touch of the spirit. Matter is dull and dumb, dark and obdurate: mortality loves and clings jealously and exclusively to its mortal home. The earthly being does not know, cannot appreciate the gift, the boon that is brought to him, to his very door: he has only to receive and accept in order to be saved out of all ignorance and grief, impotence and death. The Divine Mother has forgotten Herself, has made Herself as small and as close and native to earth as any earthly creature, like anyone of us, taken upon Herself all limitations and indignities, the entire burden of an earthly life, graced with her presence this mortal atmosphere. But
   Hard is it to persuade earth-nature's change;

04.08 - To the Heights VIII (Mahalakshmi), #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   For she will not force Herself,
   Our adorable and shy Mother!

05.01 - Man and the Gods, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   And that was how Paradise was lost. But the story of Paradise Regained is yet more marvellous. When the Divine Mother, the creative infinite Consciousness found Herself parcelled out and scattered (even like the body of Sati borne about by Shiva, in the well-known Indian legend) and lost in unconsciousness, something shot down from the Highest into the lowest, something in response to an appeal, a cry, as it were, from the depth of the utter hopelessness in the heart of Matter and the Inconscient. A dumb last-minute S O S from belowa De profundis clamaviwent forth and the Grace descended: the Supreme himself came down and entered into the scuttled dead particles of earth's dust as a secret core of light and flame, just a spark out of his own conscious substance. The Earth received the Grace and held it in her bosom. Thus she had her soul born in her the psychic being that is to grow and evolve and bring about her redemption, her transmutation into the divine substance.
   This is the special privilege accorded to earth, viz., she has a soul, a spark consciousness imbedded in her unconscious substance that came from the highest summit, from the supreme Divine himself. And thus earth became the representative, the personified form of the material universe; she became the mouthpiece of the extended universe, the head and front of creation, so that in and through her the supreme manifestation, the incarnation of the Divine may take place.

05.12 - The Soul and its Journey, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Indeed, although it may sound somewhat strange and wonderful, nevertheless it is literally true that the body is the fortress par excellence for the individual being: it is not merely an ugly dirty clothing that has to be cast off so that one may go straight to the enjoyment of the beatitude of Paradise; on the contrary, it is, as it were, an armour, a steel-frame that protects the subtle body against the attacks or harsh and cruel touches of other worlds and their beings. Once outside the body, there is every danger for the individual to go astray and be hurt, unless he is guided and protected by a guardian angel, as Dante has had Virgil as his Maestro. We may note here that the passage of Dante from Hell through Purgatory to Heaven across their various levels is almost an exact image of what happens to a soul after death. The highest Heaven where Dante meets Beatrice may be considered as the psychic world and Beatrice Herself the Divine Grace that bathes, illumines and comforts the psychic being.
   If one has, however, within oneself an ardent and sincere and un flickering flame, one can go through more or less easily and unscathed; but that is rare. Even when alive, in sleep one goes out often into other worlds and the foreign and unpleasant contacts and experiences he has there are recorded in the brain-mind as nightmares: on such occasions the best way to escape is to rush back into the body, the best place of safety. Many have this experience of rushing headlong into the bodydropping into the body, as it werein order to escape from a threatening danger in sleep and waking up all on a sudden to find to one's relief that all was illusion and hallucination.

05.17 - Evolution or Special Creation, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Looked at from below, as the lower marches forward and upward, the scene presents itself as Evolution, growth, Nature's gradual unfolding of Herself: looked at from above, as the higher seems poised and descends when the time and occasion are ready, creation appears as a series of special intervention. Both movements are facts of Nature and implement each other.
   ***

06.02 - The Way of Fate and the Problem of Pain, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  That can transform Herself and all around
  But must cross on stones of suffering to its goal.
  --
  She only can save Herself and save the world.
  O queen, stand back from that stupendous scene,

06.05 - The Story of Creation, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The one indivisible Reality and its pure consciousness: that is the origin. This Supreme Consciousness chose to objectify himself, bring himself out of himself, witness himself in play the Upanishad says, the One wished to have a second, a companion to himself, sa dwityam aichhat. This power of self-objectification is a free-will given to the consciousness to move out of its original unified status and move abroad and away, as it liked. Thus the Supreme saw himself as his own power of self-manifestation, and that is the Mother Consciousness, Adya Shakti, Aditiconsciousness-power, who again in her forward creative urge expressed Herself in the first four major Emanations (Maheshwari, Mahakali, Mahalakshmi and Mahasaraswati). But this free urge, free to separate itself and proceed in an independent movement of self-expression and evolution precipitated itself immediately, almost as a logical consequence of its career of free choice, into the Denial, the Negation that is inconscience. So, against the Supreme, the Divine Consciousness, there stood out the utter unconsciousness: the Light disappeared into absolute Darkness. It was the result of a self-choice in the consciousness: but the end was the very opposite of consciousness.
   It was a dead silence, more silent than Death and more dead than Silence itself. And it was utter helplessness and hopelessness. The Divine Consciousness Aditisaw the terrible line of destiny that freedom had taken and ended in: she could stand it no longer and a cry went out for succour, for help. And the answer came immediate, a ray shot down from the one Supreme Consciousness and entered into the womb of Inconscience. Lo, the miracle, Matter was born, the first creation, the first manifestation of the Supreme Grace. Matter holds in it the spark of consciousness that is to grow and unfold itself, shine more and more into the enveloping gloom of Inconscience, illumining it farther and farther, pushing its frontiers ever backward and away.

06.24 - When Imperfection is Greater Than Perfection, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Therefore the Mother says in her Prayers and Meditations that having gone beyond all desires still she had to live in the midst of desires; she had no choice of her own, no preference, no attachment, no need of anything, yet she was put in the conditions of very ordinary life, the normal human life; she had to deal with the common man, handle the small insignificant objects of material existence. In one part of her being she had to identify Herself with ignorance and obscurity, so much so that even the distinction between consciousness and unconsciousness the conscient and the inconscientwas for a time obliterated. Naturally, the inmost being in its inner self remained always calm, luminous, inviolable, but it put around itself this body of ordinary nature to meet its ordinary reactions and through them gradually to uplift and train it to manifest and incarnate the inmost divine.
   The gods are perfect; but it is said, they have to become men, come down upon earth and assume human proportions that is, imperfections,if they wish to progress further, attain still higher levels of consciousness. For, the gods are perfect each in his own limited and well-defined and therefore unchangeable type; but man means an aspiring soul, that is to say, infinityhis very imperfection is a sign and symbol of ever greater possibility; the fluidity of his nature means an opportunity.

06.35 - Second Sight, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Selfless Worker The Mother on Herself
   Other Authors Nolini Kanta Gupta Part SixSecond Sight
  --
   Selfless Worker The Mother on Herself

06.36 - The Mother on Herself, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
  object:06.36 - The Mother on Herself
  author class:Nolini Kanta Gupta
  --
   Other Authors Nolini Kanta Gupta Part SixThe Mother on Herself
   The Mother on Herself
   There are two things that should not be confused with each other, namely, what one is and what one does, what one is essentially and what one does in the outside world. They are very different. I know what I am. And what others think or say or whatever happens in the world, that truth remains unaffected, unaltered, a fact. It is real to itself and the world's denial or affirmation does not increase or diminish that reality. But being what I am, what I do actually is altogether a different question: that will depend upon the conditions and circumstances in which things are and in and through which I am to work. I know the truth I bring, but how much of it finds expression in the world depends upon the world itself. What I bring, the world must have the capacity and the will to accept: otherwise even if I bring with me the highest and the most imperative truth, it will be, absolutely as it were, non-existent for a consciousness that does not recognise or receive it: the being with that consciousness will not profit a jot by it.

07.01 - Realisation, Past and Future, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The Mother on Herself The Spiral Universe
   Other Authors Nolini Kanta Gupta Part SevenRealisation, Past and Future
  --
   The Mother on Herself The Spiral Universe

07.01 - The Joy of Union; the Ordeal of the Foreknowledge, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Who now hoped nothing for Herself from life,
  But all things only hoped for her one child,
  --
  She saw him loved by heaven as by Herself,
  She rejoiced in his brightness and believed in his fate
  --
  She made Herself the diligent serf of all,
  Nor spared the labour of broom and jar and well,
  --
  Her life the altar, Herself the sacrifice.
  Yet ever they grew into each other more
  --
  His actions as if in Herself he moved;
  He, less aware, thrilled with her from afar.

07.02 - The Parable of the Search for the Soul, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  She looked into Herself and sought for her soul.
  A dream disclosed to her the cosmic past,
  --
  Earth must transform Herself and equal Heaven
  Or Heaven descend into earth's mortal state.

07.03 - The Entry into the Inner Countries, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  And stood a little span outside Herself
  And looked into her subtle being's depths

07.05 - The Finding of the Soul, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  And found Herself amid great figures of gods
  Conscious in stone and living without breath,
  --
  She felt Herself made one with all she saw.
  A sealed identity within her woke;
  She knew Herself the Beloved of the Supreme:
  These Gods and Goddesses were he and she:
  --
  She puts forth a small portion of Herself,
  A being no bigger than the thumb of man

07.06 - Nirvana and the Discovery of the All-Negating Absolute, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  She had found Herself, she knew her being's aim.
  Although her kingdom of marvellous change within
  --
  Plunging her deep regard into Herself
  In her soul's privacy in the silent Night.
  --
  A witness of the drama of Herself,
  A student of her own interior scene,
  --
  What once had been Herself had disappeared;
  There was no frame of things, no figure of soul.
  --
  This shadow of Herself so close to nought
  Could be again self's point d'appui to live,

07.07 - The Discovery of the Cosmic Spirit and the Cosmic Consciousness, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  In which she lived and knew Herself in it
  One, multitudinous in its multitudes.
  --
  She was no more Herself but all the world.
  Out of the infinitudes all came to her,
  --
  What seemed Herself was an image of the Whole.
  She was a subconscient life of tree and flower,

07.42 - The Nature and Destiny of Art, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   However, even the commercialism of today, hideous as it is, has an advantage of its own. Commercialism means the mixing together of all parts of the world. It effaces the distinction between Orient and Occident, brings the Orient near to the Occident and the Occident near to the Orient. With the exchange of goods, there happens an exchange of ideas and even of habits and manners. In ancient days Rome conquered Greece and through that conquest was Herself conquered by the culture and civilisation of Greece. The thing is happening today on a much greater scale and more intensely perhaps. At one time Japan was educating Herself on the American pattern; now that America has conquered Japan physically, she is being conquered by the spirit of Japan; even in objects manufactured in America, you notice the Japanese influence in some way or other.
   ***

08.25 - Meat-Eating, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   I will tell you then a story. I knew a young woman, Swedish, who was doing Sadhana. Normally she was a vegetarian, by habit as well as by inclination. One day she was invited to a dinner. She was given fowl to eat. She did not like to make a fuss and quietly ate her fowl. Now at night she found Herself, in dream of course, in a basket and her head in between two bits of sticks and being shaken to and fro. She felt very unhappy, very miserable. And then she saw Herself head down and legs up in the air and being shaken, shaken continually. She was thoroughly miserable. All on a sudden she felt she was being skinned, flayed and how painful it all was! And then someone came with a knife and cut off her head. She woke up at that. She told me the story and said she had never had such a frightful nightmare in her life. She had thought nothing of this kind before going to bed; it must have been simply the consciousness of the poor chicken that entered into her and she experienced in dream all the agonies of this creature when it was being carried to the market, her feathers pulled out and in the end the head severed. That is what happens. In other words, along with the meal that you take, you absorb also, in a large or small measure, the consciousness of the animal whose flesh you swallow. Of course it is nothing serious, but it is not always pleasant. Yet obviously it does not help you to be more on the side of man than on that of the animal kind. Primitive men, we know, were much nearer the animal level and used to take raw meat: that gave them evidently more strength and energy than cooked meat. They used to kill an animal, tear it to pieces and bite into the flesh. That is how they were robust and strong. Also it was for this reason perhaps that there was in their intestines an organ called appendix of a much bigger size than it is now: for it had to digest raw meat. As men however started cooking their food and found it more palatable that way the organ too gradually diminished in size and fell into atrophy; now it does not serve any purpose, it is an encumbrance and often a source of illness. This means that it is time to change the diet and take to something less bestial. It depends, however, on the state of the consciousness of each person. An ordinary man, who leads an ordinary life, has ordinary aspirations, thinks of nothing else than earning his livelihood, keeping good health and rearing a family, need not pick and choose, except on purely hygienic grounds. He may eat meat or anything else that he considers helpful and useful, doing good to him.
   But if you wish to move from the ordinary life to a higher life, the problem acquires an interest. And again, for a higher life if you wish to move up still farther and prepare yourself for transformation, then the problem becomes very important. For there are certain foods that help the body to become more refined and others that keep it down to the level of animalhood. But it is only then that the question acquires an importance, not before. Before you come to that point, you have a lot of other things to do. It is certainly better to purify your mind, purify your vital before you think of purifying your body. For even if you take all possible precautions and live physically with every care to eat only the things that help to refine the body, but the mind and the vital remain full of desire and inconscience and obscurity and all the rest, your care will serve no purpose. Your body will become perhaps weak, disharmonious with your inner life and drop off one day.

09.01 - Towards the Black Void, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  He beat there like a rhythmic heart, - Herself
  But different still, one loved, enveloped, clasped,
  --
  Imagining other musers like Herself,
  By them imagined in their lonely sleep.

09.02 - The Journey in Eternal Night and the Voice of the Darkness, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Even from Herself cast out, from love remote.
  Long hours, since long it seems when sluggish time
  --
  She saw in Herself the tenebrous Absolute.
  But still the light prevailed and still it grew,
  --
  She knew Herself eternal without birth.
  But still opposing her with endless night

09.17 - Health in the Ashram, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Goal of Evolution The Mother on Herself
   Other Authors Nolini Kanta Gupta Part NineHealth in the Ashram
  --
   Goal of Evolution The Mother on Herself

09.18 - The Mother on Herself, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
  object:09.18 - The Mother on Herself
  author class:Nolini Kanta Gupta
  --
   Other Authors Nolini Kanta Gupta Part NineThe Mother on Herself
   The Mother on Herself
   I

100.00 - Synergy, #Synergetics - Explorations in the Geometry of Thinking, #R Buckminster Fuller, #Science
  still holding his hands __ the child finds Herself looping the loop, heels over head,
  to land with feet on the ground and head high.... "Wow, let's do it again!"

10.01 - Cycles of Creation, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The Mother on Herself Beyond Vedanta
   Other Authors Nolini Kanta Gupta Part TenCycles of Creation
  --
   The Mother on Herself Beyond Vedanta

1.001 - The Aim of Yoga, #The Study and Practice of Yoga, #Swami Krishnananda, #Yoga
  This is a defect not only in the modern systems of education, but also in spiritual practices in every walk of life, in every blessed thing. When the individual who is living life has cut himself or Herself off from the significance of life, then life becomes a contradiction and a meaningless pursuit of the will-o'-the-wisp. Why do we cut ourselves off from the meaning of life and then suffer like this? This is the inherent weakness of the sensory functions of the individual. The senses are our enemies. Why do we call them enemies? Because they tell us that we are isolated from everything else. This is the essence of sensory activity. There is no connection between ourselves and others, and we can go on fighting with everybody. This is what the senses tell us. But yet, they are double-edged swords; they tell us two things at the same time. On one side they tell us that everything is outside us, and we are disconnected from everybody else and everything in this world. But on the other side they say that we are bound to grab things, connect ourselves with things, obtain things, and maintain relationship with things. Now, these two things cannot be done simultaneously. We cannot disconnect ourselves from things and also try to connect ourselves with them for the purpose of exploiting them, with an intention to utilise them for our individual purposes. Here again is an instance of contradiction. On one side we disconnect ourselves from persons and things; on the other side we want to connect ourselves with persons and things for our own purpose.
  The ancient sages and masters, both of the East and the West, have deeply pondered over this question, and one of the most magnificent proclamations of a solution to these problems is found in the Veda. Among the many aspects of this solution that are presented before us by these mighty revelations, I can quote one which to my mind appears to be a final solution at least, I have taken it as a solution to all my problems - which comes in the Rig Veda, the Yajur Veda, the Sama Veda and the Atharva Veda. In all the four Vedas it occurs: tam eva viditv atimtyum eti nnya panth vidyate ayanya. This is a great proclamation. What is the meaning of this proclamation? There is no way of escape from this problem, says this mantra, other than knowing 'That'. This is a very simple aphoristic precept that is before us: Knowing 'That' is the solution, and we have no other solution. Now, knowing 'That' what is this 'That'.

10.02 - Beyond Vedanta, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The Tantra comes next in the scale. Tantra does not consider Prakriti as absolutely separate from Purusha and opposite in character. Prakriti is not unconsciousness (Achit); it is instinct with consciousness. Indeed Prakriti as conceived by Sankhya or Mayavada is only a lower formulation, an inferior aspect of the higher Prakriti which is one with the higher Purusha, Purushottama. Tantra worships the higher Prakriti as Parashakti, the Divine Mother who holds in Herself the supreme Purusha. The world is created and exists not by the power of Maya but by the formative power of the Mother, which was the original meaning of the word 'maya', the Divine Maya. The Divine Mother creates the world and maintains the world in the Delight of her Conscious Existence. She is the Supreme Consciousness (Chinmayee), she is the Power of Delight (Hladini Shakti).
   The whole bifurcation between Tantra and Vedanta hinges upon one point. The Vedanta overlooked one term of the Truth and missed thereby a whole world of experience and reality. The central term of Vedanta is taken as Consciousness, Consciousness pure and simple. It omitted the fact that Consciousness is also Energy. That Chit is Tapas is the central principle in Tantra. The exclusive stress on Chit, Pure Consciousness, led to the realisation of the Pure Purusha as mere Witness, Observer, a passive consciousness. Subsequently it was also added that the Purusha is not merely a Witness, (sk), but the Upholder (bhart), even Enjoyer (bhokt) of the world and creation; finally it was added also that the Purusha may be a creator also (kart), but all this is somewhat outside the pale of orthodox Vedanta, Mayavada. Tantra equated Consciousness with Energy; for it Conscious Energy or Consciousness-Energy is the indivisible Mother-Reality.

10.03 - The Debate of Love and Death, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  To exceed Herself is her transcendent task.
  In God concealed the world began to be,
  --
  Her members till she knew Herself no more.
  Only through her creative slumber flit
  --
  Because she cannot wake and find Herself
  And cannot build again her perfect shape,
  --
  Tortured Herself and torturing by her touch,
  She comes to our hearts and bodies and our lives

1.00 - The way of what is to come, #The Red Book Liber Novus, #unset, #Zen
    From this we learn how the spirit of the depths considers the soul: he sees her as a living and self-existing being, and with this he contradicts the spirit of this time for whom the soul is a thing dependent on man, which lets Herself be judged and arranged, and whose circumference we can grasp. I had to accept that what I had previously called my soul was not at all my soul, but a dead system.
    39 Hence I had to speak to my soul as to something far off and unknown, which did not exist through myself me, but through whom I existed.

10.12 - The Divine Grace and Love, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Grace is of Maheshwari, that is to say, it is the special attribute, a particular emanation of her own self, it is a form of Herself in an attitude that belongs particularly to her. Love is of Mahalaxmi it is her own special form and gesture. Or, varying the image we may say Grace is Shiva, the benign white radiance on the supreme heights enveloping the creation in its calm immutable compassion; while Krishna is Love, the immortal delight dwelling in the heart of mortality.
   ***

1.01 - Adam Kadmon and the Evolution, #Preparing for the Miraculous, #George Van Vrekhem, #Integral Yoga
  God and becomes the devil. The Mother Herself has more
  than once told the same story in its complete form: the four
  --
  tion. Suddenly she found Herself in front of a cave in which
  there was that special Entity, a Being of iridescent light,
  --
  She had trained Herself to talk in trance, and when she
  reported to Thon what she saw, he replied that it was the
  --
  she there found Herself in the presence of the principle,
  the principle of the human form. ... It was an upright form,

1.01 - Archetypes of the Collective Unconscious, #The Archetypes and the Collective Unconscious, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
  tries, which proves that the anima projects Herself by preference
  on the opposite sex, thus giving rise to magically complicated

1.01 - DOWN THE RABBIT-HOLE, #Alice in Wonderland, #Lewis Carroll, #Fiction
  The rabbit-hole went straight on like a tunnel for some way and then dipped suddenly down, so suddenly that Alice had not a moment to think about stopping Herself before she found Herself falling down what seemed to be a very deep well.
  Either the well was very deep, or she fell very slowly, for she had plenty of time, as she went down, to look about her. First, she tried to make out what she was coming to, but it was too dark to see anything; then she looked at the sides of the well and noticed that they were filled with cupboards and book-shelves; here and there she saw maps and pictures hung upon pegs. She took down a jar from one of the shelves as she passed. It was labeled "ORANGE MARMALADE," but, to her great disappointment, it was empty; she did not like to drop the jar, so managed to put it into one of the cupboards as she fell past it.
  Down, down, down! Would the fall never come to an end? There was nothing else to do, so Alice soon began talking to Herself. "Dinah'll miss me very much to-night, I should think!" (Dinah was the cat.) "I hope they'll remember her saucer of milk at tea-time. Dinah, my dear, I wish you were down here with me!" Alice felt that she was dozing off, when suddenly, thump! thump! down she came upon a heap of sticks and dry leaves, and the fall was over.
  Alice was not a bit hurt, and she jumped up in a moment. She looked up, but it was all dark overhead; before her was another long passage and the White Rabbit was still in sight, hurrying down it. There was not a moment to be lost. Away went Alice like the wind and was just in time to hear it say, as it turned a corner, "Oh, my ears and whiskers, how late it's getting!" She was close behind it when she turned the corner, but the Rabbit was no longer to be seen.
  She found Herself in a long, low hall, which was lit up by a row of lamps hanging from the roof. There were doors all 'round the hall, but they were all locked; and when Alice had been all the way down one side and up the other, trying every door, she walked sadly down the middle, wondering how she was ever to get out again.
  Suddenly she came upon a little table, all made of solid glass. There was nothing on it but a tiny golden key, and Alice's first idea was that this might belong to one of the doors of the hall; but, alas! either the locks were too large, or the key was too small, but, at any rate, it would not open any of them. However, on the second time 'round, she came upon a low curtain she had not noticed before, and behind it was a little door about fifteen inches high. She tried the little golden key in the lock, and to her great delight, it fitted!
  --
  After awhile, finding that nothing more happened, she decided on going into the garden at once; but, alas for poor Alice! When she got to the door, she found she had forgotten the little golden key, and when she went back to the table for it, she found she could not possibly reach it: she could see it quite plainly through the glass and she tried her best to climb up one of the legs of the table, but it was too slippery, and when she had tired Herself out with trying, the poor little thing sat down and cried.
  "Come, there's no use in crying like that!" said Alice to Herself rather sharply. "I advise you to leave off this minute!" She generally gave Herself very good advice (though she very seldom followed it), and sometimes she scolded Herself so severely as to bring tears into her eyes.
  Soon her eye fell on a little glass box that was lying under the table: she opened it and found in it a very small cake, on which the words "EAT
  --
  She ate a little bit and said anxiously to Herself, "Which way? Which way?" holding her hand on the top of her head to feel which way she was growing; and she was quite surprised to find that she remained the same size. So she set to work and very soon finished off the cake.

1.01 - Economy, #Walden, and On The Duty Of Civil Disobedience, #Henry David Thoreau, #Philosophy
  Nature Herself! How many mornings, summer and winter, before yet any neighbor was stirring about his business, have I been about mine! No doubt, many of my townsmen have met me returning from this enterprise, farmers starting for Boston in the twilight, or woodchoppers going to their work. It is true, I never assisted the sun materially in his rising, but, doubt not, it was of the last importance only to be present at it.
  So many autumn, ay, and winter days, spent outside the town, trying to hear what was in the wind, to hear and carry it express! I well-nigh sunk all my capital in it, and lost my own breath into the bargain, running in the face of it. If it had concerned either of the political parties, depend upon it, it would have appeared in the Gazette with the earliest intelligence. At other times watching from the observatory of some cliff or tree, to telegraph any new arrival; or waiting at evening on the hill-tops for the sky to fall, that I might catch something, though I never caught much, and that, manna-wise, would dissolve again in the sun.

WORDNET














IN WEBGEN [10000/660]

Wikipedia - A Good Girl Keeps Herself in Good Order -- 1914 film
Wikipedia - Fanny Foley Herself -- 1931 film
Wikipedia - Joan of Arc By Herself and Her Witnesses
Wikipedia - Sphragis (literary device) -- Explicit authorial statement in which an author identifies himself or herself
Wikipedia - The Princess Saves Herself in This One -- Collection of poetry by American poet Amanda Lovelace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1210901.Forgetting_Herself
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1210902.Explaining_Herself
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1210903.Behaving_Herself
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1210904.Proving_Herself
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12182287-the-bride-makes-herself-ready
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13024362-herself-when-she-s-missing
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1365500.Diana_in_Search_of_Herself
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17005522-pegi-by-herself
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17707028-the-science-of-herself
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2026563.Herself_in_Love
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23160610-she-s-not-herself
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23646857-a-class-by-herself
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26203921-a-woman-unto-herself
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2649154-hershey-herself
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/287377.Betsy_in_Spite_of_Herself
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29549040.Diana__Herself_An_Allegory_of_Awakening
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29550945-diana-herself
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29550945.Diana__Herself_An_Allegory_of_Awakening__The_Bewilderment_Chronicles_Book_1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29661267.Diana__Herself_An_Allegory_of_Awakening
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30075802-the-princess-saves-herself-in-this-one
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30076808-the-princess-saves-herself-in-this-one
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3132460-evelyn-finds-herself
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34314317-miss-ogilvy-finds-herself
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36205893-elsa-lanchester-herself
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36233942-she-let-herself-go
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36233948-she-let-herself-slide
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/376494.Herself_Surprised
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/38486.Starring_Sally_J_Freedman_as_Herself
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/38642274-how-a-distinguished-scholar-was-driven-to-kill-herself
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39986808-a-danger-to-herself-and-others
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40265829-beside-herself
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/4167353-pegi-by-herself
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/619964.Herself
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/619967.Written_by_Herself
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/66906.The_Witch_Herself
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/731697.The_Life_of_Saint_Teresa_of_vila_by_Herself
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/879488.Written_by_Herself
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/967432.Fanny_Herself
Kheper - HigherSelf -- 71
dedroidify.blogspot - buckethead-earth-heals-herself
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/StarringSallyJFreedmanAsHerself
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/AsHerself
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/HigherSelf
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/NotHerself
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/TalkingToHerself
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/VisionsOfAnotherSelf
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/HerselfTheElf
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/File:William-Adolphe_Bouguereau_(1825-1905)_-_A_Young_Girl_Defending_Herself_Against_Eros_(1880).jpg
That's So Raven (2002 - 2007) - That's So Raven is an American sitcom television show broadcast on the Disney Channel. The plot revolves around fashionable teenager Raven Baxter's schemes to get herself, her friends, or family members, out of a wacky situation, usually by using her psychic powers and her skills as a master of disg...
Mork & Mindy (1978 - 1982) - Mork is a bumbling alien from the planet Ork sent to Earth, in his egg, to study its inhabitants. He will report to his unseen superior, Orson, until reassigned. On Earth, he meets Mindy McConnell, an average woman who takes him in and shelters him. On befriending Mork, she signs herself up for some...
Cybersix (1999 - 1999) - Based off a comic book written by Carlos Trillo and illustrated by Carlos Meglia, Teletoon soon created this comic book series into a short cartoon series consisting of thirteen episodes. Cybersix herself is an android apart of the Cyber's series, 500 in total were built, they were artificial humano...
Prisoner (1979 - 1986) - This Australian soap was set in the Wentworth Detention Centre, a women's prison. It reloved around the lives of both the officers and inmates. Stalwart through the entire series was officer Meg Jackson/Morris. Meg herself was born in neighbouring Barnhurst prison and was very smypathetic to the inm...
Cutey Honey (1973 - 1974) - A girl who is really an android must kick evil but, her name Cutey Honey. She can change herself into different people and can really kick butt, she was also the first cartoon to have a transformation clip, she was brought back in the 90's as an 8-episode remake. In 2004, it became a live action mov...
Alice in Wonderland (1983 - 1984) - A retelling of Lewis Carroll's classic tale of the young girl Alice, who follows a white rabbit into a hole, only to find herself in Wonderland, where she meets many interesting characters, both the mysterious Cheshire Cat and the terrible Queen of Hearts.
Boys Over Flowers (1996 - 1997) - Makino Tsukushi: a girl who comes from a poor family just wants to get through her 2 last years at Eitoku Gakuen, quietly. But once she makes herself known by standing up for her friend to the F4, the 4 most popular, powerful and rich boys at the school. She gets the red card: F4's way of a "Declara...
The Shari Show (1975 - 1976) - In order to earn enough monies to take care of herself and her infant puppet"Baby Doll"..Ms.Lewis gets a job as programming director for "The Bearly Broadcasting"TV Network. Where she has to cope with the antics of the station's animal puppets..with the exception of "Lamb Chop"this short lived NBC T...
Minky Momo (1982 - 1983) - A 12 year old girl from Fenelinersa, who was the daughter of king and queen of Fenelinersa. When she was a child, she was adopted by a young childless couple. In her present years, she uses her pendent to transform herself into various career girl such as a race car driver, detective, etc.
Highlander: The Raven (1998 - 1999) - A female Immortal (Amanda) and thief tries to redeem herself with the help of an ex-cop.
House Calls (1979 - 1982) - A British born hospital administrator(Lynn Redgrave)finds herself falling in love with one of the unruly doctors(Wayne Rogers) under her charge.
Living Dolls (1989 - 1989) - Living Dolls was a short-lived TV series about four teenage female models sharing a New York brownstone with their agent, herself a former model and her young son. Living Dolls is the spin-off from the hit ABC comedy "Who's the Boss?"
Betsy's Kindergarten Adventures (2008 - 2009) - The show follows a girl named Betsy as she starts out her school years. The series premiere shows Betsy facing the uncertainty of her first day of school and the adjustments she must make as she meets her new teacher and classmates, encounters unfamiliar rules and routines, and finds herself in an e...
Deltora Quest (2007 - 2008) - a Japanese anime series based on the series of children's books of the same name, written by Australian author Emily Rodda. It was announced by Rodda herself at Sydney's Book Council of Australia Conference and at an ABC Kids convention. The series was produced by Genco and SKY Perfect Well Think. T...
Spice and Wolf (2008 - 2008) - Holo is a powerful wolf deity who is celebrated and revered in the small town of Pasloe for blessing the annual harvest. Yet as years go by and the villagers become more self-sufficient, Holo, who stylizes herself as the "Wise Wolf of Yoitsu," has been reduced to a mere folk tale. When a traveling m...
Magical Emi, the Magic Star (1985 - 1986) - Mai Kazuki is from a family of magicians. Her grandparents are leaders of a troupe, Magic Carat, and their daughter Mai's mother debuted under them. Naturally, Mai wants to become a magician herself, just like her hero, the fabulous legend Emily Howell. Unfortunately, because she is still a youn...
Revolutionary Girl Utena (1997 - 2004) - Utena Tenjou's parents died when she was a little girl. At that time, a prince appeared to her and gave her a signet ring with a rose crest. He told Utena to keep the ring and promised that they would meet again someday. Utena was so impressed by him that she decided to become a prince herself! Uten...
Braceface (2001 - 2004) - Featuring Alicia Silverstone as the voice of Sharon Spitz, Braceface is an award winning half-hour animated comedy chronicling the perils of adolescence. Sharon also finds herself dealing with mysterious and embarrassing mishaps caused by her new braces. No one ever said that growing up is easy, and...
The Lion King 2: Simba's Pride(1998) - In this movie, Kiara, Simba's daugther walks along herself and she meeting Kovu, Scar'
Mulan(1998) - When the Huns invade China, the Emperor decrees that one man from every family will serve in the Imperial Army. When Mulan's injured and ailing father must fight, she disguises herself as a man and goes in his place. Her ancestors try to send the Great Stone Dragon to fetch her but Mushu, a dragon w...
Cry-Baby(1990) - Walker (Depp) is the coolest, toughest hood in his Baltimore high school. His ability to shed one single tear drives all the girls wild, especially Allison Vernon-Williams (Amy Locane). A beautiful, rich "square," Allison finds herself drawn into the world of Cry-Baby and his "drape" pals. Soon she...
Problem Child(1990) - Meet Ben and Flo Healy! They want a young child of their own, but Flo is incapable of having a child herself. Enter Junior, a little monster who has been to foster parents' homes since he was a baby and always made himself get thrown out so one day he goes to the orphanage and causes trouble for the...
Girl, Interrupted(1999) - In 1967, 19-year-old Susanna (Winona Ryder) feels that "reality is becoming too dense" and is diagnosed with Borderline Personality Disorder. She commits herself to a mental hospital and spends the next 18 months struggling with her troubled psyche and the bizarre world of the hospital. Susanna bond...
Sleepaway Camp II: Unhappy Campers(1988) - Angela Baker has undergone years of therapy, electro-shock and sexual reassignment surgeries, and finally landed herself a job in the last place she should be working - camp rolling hills. She has an old fashioned approach as to how camp should be, and an old familiar deadly way of making sure that...
Rainbow Brite and the Star Stealer(1985) - The universe is growing dark and on Earth it is eternal winter all because a selfish princess is trying to keep the diamond like planet Spectra to herself. Rainbow Brite, a girl in charge of changing the seasons and keeping the universe colorful, steps up to stop the princess. All of her friends hel...
Sybil(1976) - A young woman suffers from multiple personality disorder, making her think she is 13 different people, brought on by years of child aduse finds help in a kindly doctor, who helps her find happiness and herself.
Shock Treatment(1981) - ROCKY HORROR's Brad (Cliff DeYoung) and Janet Majors (Jessica Harper) find themselves trapped in a TV studio world. After Brad is committed to the mental hospital on "Dentonvale," his captors convince Janet that the only way to help him is to become a star herself. But sinister mogel Farley Flavor...
What Dreams May Come(1998) - Chris Neilson dies to find himself in a heaven more amazing than he could have ever dreamed of. There is one thing missing: his wife. After he dies, his wife, Annie killed herself and went to hell. Chris decides to risk eternity in hades for the small chance that he will be able to bring her back to...
A Charlie Brown Thanksgiving(1973) - It's Thanksgiving, and Charlie Brown and Sally are invited to their grandmother's house for dinner. Unfortunately, Peppermint Patty invites herself to their house, along with Marcie and their friends. Snoopy is in charge of cooking, but Peppermint Patty is horrifed at what Snoopy cooked and thought...
9 1/2 Weeks(1986) - In this legendary erotic drama, an art gallery employee played by Kim Bassinger finds herself seduced by a man she barely knows, played by Mickey Rourke. Soon she is dragged into a wild world of erotica, one sexy game at a time. This is a film that helped many an 80's teen boy during his transition...
Final Fantasy: The Spirits Within(2001) - In the year 2065, the next great assault against an invading race of phantom-like aliens is about to be launched. Dr. Aki Ross, a brilliant young scientist, races to find the invaders' secrets, not only to save the planet, but herself as well after her body is infected by alien particles. She teams...
Tobe Hooper's Night Terrors(1993) - A young woman finds herself forced into becomming an unwilling disciple of the Marquis d
You've Got Mail(1998) - Sleepless In Seattle director Nora Ephron originally made a name for herself as the writer of romantic comedies such as When Harry Met Sally and This is My Life. She continues the genre with You've Got Mail, marking her second collaboration with actors Tom Hanks and Meg Ryan. The story brings romanc...
The Other Sister(1999) - When Carla Tate, now a young woman, is 'graduated' out of the training school where she has resided for many years because she is mentally challenged, her hope is that she will be accepted for all that she can now do for herself. But Carla's family is wealthy which permits her mother, already blinde...
Black Widow(1987) - Alex Barnes (Debra Winger) is a bored federal agent fascinated by a woman named Catharine Petersen (Theresa Russell). She assumes different disguises to marry rich men, stays with them long enough to be added to their wills, and then kills them. Alex pursues Catharine to Hawaii, and finds herself in...
Reasons of the Heart(1996) - In this moving drama, a writer assists a book editor in searching a remote mountain town for her birth parents and in so doing finds healing for herself too.
Someone's Watching Me!(1978) - A woman is slowly stalked to the brink of madness by a man watching her from the opposite tower block. Her attempts to get the police to take her seriously leaves her with no option but to track him down herself.
Visiting Hours(1982) - Deborah is a t.v. news reporter with a penchant for confrontation. After one particularly heated broadcast, she finds herself in hot water when a psychopathic, deranged co-worker decides to do her in. After a violent attempt on her life and the murder of her housekeeper, Deborah is guarded night and...
Having Babies III(1978) - In true soap-opera fashion, Dr. Julie Farr returns and finds herself getting involved in the troubles of three of her patients as they await the birth of their babies. She presides over the care of Marnie who faces not only impending parenthood, but a faithless husband; Gloria who is left alone wit...
Death Spa(1988) - Michael's health club is beseiged with a series of terrible murders involving killer saunas and other grisly devices. Michael's wife killed herself a while before and her brother holds Michael responsible. Michael needs to stop the bloodshed before he loses all of his clients.
Fifteen and Pregnant(1998) - They say that the birth of a baby is a blessing, but what if that baby's mother is still just a baby herself? Tina Spangler is just an average teenage girl in her final year of junior high. Aside from school, soccer practice, the church choir, and of course, boys, nothing is as it seems with the r...
Gwendoline(1984) - Young Gwendoline (Tawny Kitaen) finds herself in China on the way to find her father. On her adventure, she's assisted by an intrepid adventurer named Willard (Brent Huff) and the equally adventurous Beth (Zabo
Personal Best(1982) - Aspiring Olympian Chris Cahill (Mariel Hemingway) finds herself in 2 relationships: One with her coach Terry Tingloff (Scott Glenn) and the other with fellow athlete Tory Skinner (Patrice Donnelly). All the ups and downs on and off the field are featured in this sports tale.
Once Around(1991) - Swedish director Lasse Hallstrom makes his American debut with the story of taking chances and the love of family. Renata Bella finds herself to be a failure careerwise and in life...and more after witnessing the wedding of her younger sister along with her longtime boyfriend confessing that he had...
Citizen Ruth(1996) - Ruth Stoops is pretty much down on her luck. She's living on the streets, loves to huff anything to get her high (from spray paint to model glue), and finds herself getting arrested for the umpteenth time. What's even worse is that she's pregnant again (she has and had lost 4 kids already) and the j...
Multiple Maniacs(1970) - The travelling sideshow 'Lady Divine's Cavalcade of Perversions' is actually a front for a group of psychotic kidnappers, with Lady Divine herself the most vicious and depraved of all - but her life changes after she gets raped by a fifteen-foot lobster.
Making Mr. Right(1987) - Top PR consultant Frankie Stone is hired to promote Ulysses, the world's first android astronaut. As she spends more and more time with the creation, Frankie finds herself drawn towards Ulysses's sweet character and gentle temperament, and although she is permitted to teach Ulysses only what is vita...
Wacko(1983) - In this comedy spoof of Slasher films,a teenage girl(Julia Duffy)finds herself hunted by a maniac obsessed with lawn mowers.George Kennedy,Joe Don Baker, and Stella Stevens co-star in the film.
Star 80(1983) - Based on a true story, this is the tale of ill-fated Playboy Playmate Dorothy Stratten (Mariel Hemingway) and her relationship with the abusive Paul Snider (Eric Roberts), who both launches her career and aspires to keep her from branching out to do things herself, ending in a murder-suicide.
Dance With Death(1992) - To uncover the story behind the serial murders of strippers, a reporter named Kelly (Barbara Alyn Woods) enters their world to learn more about the case, eventually ending up in danger herself.
Zelly and Me(1988) - Young orphaned Phoebe finds herself caught between the possessive love of her grandmother and the unconditional love of her governess. Phoebe withdraws into her own little world, but when her jealous grandmother starts sending away Phoebe's friends, she realizes she must rely on her own heart to sur...
The Portrait of a Lady(1996) - Isabel Archer, an American heiress and free thinker travels to Europe to find herself. She tactfully rebuffs the advances of Caspar Goodwood, another American who has followed her to England. Her cousin, Ralph Touchett, wise but sickly becomes a soulmate of sorts for her. She makes an unfortunate al...
The Two Worlds of Jennie Logan(1979) - Shortly after moving into a new house with her philandering husband Michael (Alan Feinstein), Jenny Logan (Lindsay Wagner) finds an antique dress in the attic. After putting it on, Jennie finds herself flashing back 80 years in the past, where she falls in love with handsome painter David Reynolds...
Yentl(1983) - A Jewish girl disguises herself as a boy to enter religious training. .
No One Would Tell(1996) - Always feeling shy, sweet sixteen-year-old Stacy Collins has never been in a relationship or felt like a part of any major teenage crowd. But then she finds herself surprised to find that Bobby Tennison, the star athlete and most popular guy in school is interested in her. At first, Stacy feels fl...
The Special Magic of Herself the Elf(1983) - The Magic of Herself the Elf (also known by its on-screen title, The Special Magic of Herself the Elf) is a 1983 animated television special produced by the Canadian animation company, Nelvana Limited. Directed by John Celestri (credited under first name Gian) and Raymond Jafelice, it stars the voic...
Jem: the movie(1985) - Jerrica Benton is the owner of Starlight Music and the Starlight Foundation, which is a foster home for young girls. But by using her earrings to project a holographic image over herself, she is transformed into her alter ego Jem, the lead singer for the successful music group, Jem and the Holograms...
A Streetcar Named Desire(1951) - A neurotic,Southern Belle (Vivian Leigh) finds herself being tormented by her sister's(Kim Hunter)brutish husband(Marlon Brando).
Katy Caterpillar(1984) - Animated feature in which a young caterpillar leaves her home to learn more about the outside world and herself.
Tammy Tell Me True(1961) - Tammy(Sandra Dee)decides to go to college,hoping to improve herself,and falls for a professor(John Gavin).This movie is the sequel to 1957's"Tammy and the Bachelor".
Tammy and the Doctor(1963) - Tammy(Sandra Dee) accompanies Mrs.Call(Beulah Bondi) to a Los Angeles hospital,where Call is scheduled to have surgery.Tammy finds herself following for one of the doctors(Henry Fonda).Third film in the series that began with"Tammy and the Bachelor"(1957).
My Mom's a Werewolf(1989) - A frustrated housewife(Susan Blakely) is bitten, on the toe, by a werewolf(John Saxon)and slowly begins to become a werewolf herself.
The Twilight Saga: Eclipse(2010) - In the third chapter of the saga, a string of mysterious killings grips Seattle and a ravenous vampire is seeking revenge. Amidst the horrors, Bella -- who is set to graduate from high school -- finds herself torn between true love Edward and best friend Jacob which could spark further conflict betw...
Another Woman's Husband(2000) - Johnny Miller (Dale Midkiff) wants to take his wife, Susan Miller (Gail O'Grady) on a vacation to the Bahamas, but a traumatic childhood incident has left Susan with a mortal fear of swimming or even going anywhere near the ocean. As a means of curing herself, Susan signs up for swimming lessons, an...
Desert Hearts(1985) - It is 1950s Nevada, and Professor Vivian Bell arrives to get a divorce. She's unsatisfied with her marriage, and feels out of place at the ranch she stays on, she finds herself increasingly drawn to Cay Rivers, an open and self-assured lesbian, and the ranchowner's daughter. The emotions released by...
Claire Of The Moon(1992) - Female authors gather at a small northern coastal retreat to work on their writing skills. A first-time guest who lives for the moment finds herself struggling with her sexuality after discovering her roommate is a lesbian.
Pat And Mike(1952) - Pat's a brilliant athlete, except when her domineering fiance is around. The lady's golf championship is in her reach until she gets flustered by his presence at the final holes. He wants them to get married and forget the whole thing, but she can't give up on herself that easily. She enlists the he...
Wild Orchid II: Two Shades Of Blue(1991) - Blue is a teenage girl who lives with her Jazz playing father Ham. Ham gets very sick and dies, and now Blue must support herself somehow. Elle, the headmistress at a brothel, talks her into living and working at her establishment. She decides to leave the business and lead a normal life. Elle is he...
A Night in Heaven(1983) - The Florida heat is about to get hotter when community-college professor Faye Hanlon is gets a lesson she herself will never forget...especially when she's stuck with an emotionally depressed husband and a lot of sexual frustration. But when her visiting sister takes her on a girls' night out to a s...
The Girl from Mars(1991) - Dee-Dee is a 13 year old girl who claims herself to be from Mars. She has had a rough time with her own mother passing away, so she ends up living with her older sister as well as her dad. She focuses her attention on controlling her own flying saucer which distracts students in school. She also mee...
Blonde Ice(1948) - A society reporter keeps herself in the headlines by marrying a series of wealthy men, all of whom die under mysterious circumstances.
Postcards From The Edge(1990) - Substance-addicted Hollywood actress Suzanne Vale is on the skids. After a spell at a detox centre her film company insists as a condition of continuing to employ her that she live with her mother Doris Mann, herself once a star and now a champion drinker. Such a set-up is bad news for Suzanne who h...
Asylum Of Satan(1972) - A young woman finds herself held against her will in an eerie mental asylum by the sinister "Dr. Specter" and his masculine-looking assistant, Martine. She begins to suspect that the visions of horror she experiences are not nightmares and that she is due to be sacrificed to The Evil One.
Duel In The Sun(1946) - Beautiful half-breed Pearl Chavez becomes the ward of her dead father's first love and finds herself torn between her sons, one good and the other bad.
A Nymphoid Barbarian In Dinosaur Hell(1990) - In a post-Armageddon world, a young woman finds herself in a fight for survival against mutant cavemen, dinosaurs and other prehistoric animals.
Schizoid(1980) - A woman finds herself in the middle of a series of murders of people she knows.
Dancehall Queen(1997) - A single street vendor disguises herself for a dance contest, and pits her enemies against each other.
Sugar & Spice(2001) - A popular high school cheerleader becomes pregnant with the star quarterback's child, only to find herself turning to crime to support the lifestyle she wants to live.
The Best Little Girl in the World(1981) - Casey Powell is a young teenage girl who is secretly suffering from anorexia nervosa, a mental and physical illness of deliberately starving herself or self-induced vomiting, because of her troubled home life and problems at school in which her bickering parents and her unwed, pregnant sister must p...
Female Animal(1970) - A sultry Latin peasant woman, who has overstayed her welcome in her relatives' home, is run off the road while bicycling by a wealthy aristocrat. Immediately attracted to her, he hires her as his "maid", and introduces her to the good life. She soon finds herself in a bitter power struggle between t...
All The Colors Of The Dark(1972) - A woman recovering from a car accident in which she lost her unborn child finds herself pursued by a coven of devil worshipers.
Don't Open The Door(1975) - In this horror movie, a dutiful grand-daughter goes home to take care of her elderly grandmother. Once there, she finds herself trapped inside the house with a homicidal maniac.
The Witches (1966)(1966) - An English school teacher outposted in Africa has a run in with the local witch doctor and suffers a nervous breakdown. After recovering back in England she takes a job teaching in a small country town hoping to make a new start for herself. All goes well at first, until she starts to hear some dist...
My Best Friend's Wedding(1997) - When a woman's long-time friend says he's engaged, she realizes she loves him herself... and sets out to get him, with only days before the wedding.
Satan's Black Wedding(1980) - A man travels to another city for his sister's funeral to try to find out why she killed herself. He discovers that she is actually a vampire and returns from the dead to take revenge on her family.
The City Of The Dead(1960) - A woman writing a paper on witchcraft visits a New England town and ends up in the middle of witches herself.
Conviction(2010) - A working mother puts herself through law school in an effort to represent her brother, who has been wrongfully convicted of murder and has exhausted his chances to appeal his conviction through public defenders.
New York, I Love You(2009) - In New York City, there are eight million stories about love...here we see ten of them. There's a pickpocket who meets his match; a young Hasidic woman revealing herself to an Indian jeweler on the eve of her marriage; a writer trying a pick-up line; an artist seeking a model; a composer who needs t...
Passengers(2008) - A grief counselor working with a group of plane-crash survivors finds herself at the root of a mystery when her clients begin to disappear.
The Philadelphia Story(1940) - When a rich woman's(Katherine Hepburn) ex-husband(Cary Grant) and a tabloid-type reporter(James Stewart) turn up just before her planned remarriage, she begins to learn the truth about herself.
Prey For Rock & Roll(2003) - Jacki, sexy punk rocker and lead singer of the all-girl band Clamdandy, is at a crossroads. With her birthday fast approaching, she must decide whether or not to keep the promise she made to herself over a decade earlier: Quit the music business at 40 if she hasn't made it by then. The decision gets...
Hearts And Armour(1983) - Bradamante, a woman wearing an invincible suit of armor, is travelling the countryside at the time of the Crusades. After ending up in the middle of a web of romantic and cultural tangles, she finds herself in love with a Moor prince, while one of the Christian knights has fallen in love with a Moor...
Hannah Montana & Miley Cyrus: Best of Both Worlds(2008) - Concert documentary film starring Miley Cyrus as both herself and as Hannah Montana singing some of her best songs(also some of the worst songs to ever plague pop radio). Also guest starring the Jonas Brothers to add to the musical torture.
Miss Firecracker(1989) - Carnelle isn't happy with her life, so in order to improve herself she enters a local beauty contest, trying to emulate her cousin Elain's win many years ago. Few think she can win, even her closest friends and relatives (e.g. slightly mad cousin Delmount) think she's heading for a big disappointmen...
Black Devil Doll(2007) - A young, moist, buxom teen vixen finds herself hurled into an odyssey of forbidden sex and unspeakable violence after an innocent evening dabbling in the occult. What started as a simple child's game has now become a fight for her life! What is this evil that she has summoned from beyond? And why do...
Ninotchka(1939) - A stern Russian woman sent to Paris on official business finds herself attracted to a man who represents everything she is supposed to detest.
Osa(1986) - In a future society where water is a precious resource, a savage gang murders a young girl's family. She is taken in by a man named Trooper, who teaches her how to fight, kill and survive. When she gets old enough to fend for herself, she sets out in search of the gang that killed her family.
The Sweetest Thing(2002) - A girl finds she is forced to educate herself on the etiquette of wooing the opposite sex when she finally meets Mr. Right.
What?(1972) - A young American woman (Sydne Rome) traveling through Italy finds herself in a strange Mediterranean villa where nothing seems right. Her visit becomes an absurd, decadent, oversexed version of "Alice in Wonderland", with Marcello Mastroianni as the maddest of mad hatters and Roman Polanski a kinky...
Yes, Virginia(2009) - New York City. It's 1897. Eight-year-old Virginia O'Hanlon has always loved Christmas. Until the day her classmates bring up the age-old question: "Is there a Santa Claus?" Not sure what to believe, Virginia ventures into the city to find out for herself. Along the way she consults some unusual char...
Cinderella (2015)(2015) - After her father unexpectedly dies, young Ella (Lily James) finds herself at the mercy of her cruel stepmother (Cate Blanchett) and stepsisters, who reduce her to scullery maid. Despite her circumstances, she refuses to despair. An invitation to a palace ball gives Ella hope that she might reunite w...
Walking The Halls(2012) - High school senior Casey finds herself seduced into the fast lifestyle of a call girl ring run by a campus police officer and must pull herself out before she loses all self-control.
My Little Pony: Equestria Girls(2013) - Twilight Sparkle's crown the Element of Magic gets stolen by Princess Celestria's former student Sunset Shimmer. Twilight (with Spike in tow) enters through a mirror portal to another dimension where everypony she knows including her friends are humans and becomes one herself. Twilight has little ti...
Web Of Deceit(1990) - After making a name for herself on the West Coast, a defense lawyer returns to her hometown of Atlanta to argue a controversial rape-murder case. But it's not all work and no play: once there, she reenters high society and has a reunion with an old flame -- who just happens to be the prosecuting att...
Mulan (2020)(2020) - To save her ailing father from serving in the Imperial Army, a fearless young woman disguises herself as a man to battle northern invaders in China.
Last Christmas(2019) - Katarina 'Kate' Andrich, a young aspiring singer, works a dead-end job as an elf at a year-round Christmas shop in Central London, whose owner calls herself 'Santa'. She is homeless after being forced out by her flatmate. While at work, she notices a man outside staring upwards. She talks with him,...
Better Watch Out(2016) - Ashley travels to the suburban home of the Lerners to babysit their 12-year-old son Luke during the holidays. She must soon defend herself and the young boy when unwelcome intruders announce their arrival.
Hysterical(1983) - A burned out writer retreats to a northwest town called Hellview to write the great American novel. Unfortunately for him, the lighthouse he is renting is inhabited by the spirit of a woman who killed herself there one hundred years before and now wants him to replace her lost love, Captain Howdy. W...
L.A. Goddess(1993) - A stuntwoman on a western picture takes over the lead role when the star's alcohol problems prove too much, and she finds herself gradually falling in love with the film's producer.
Last Call(1991) - As a little girl, Cindy had to witness how the shady estate agent Jason Laurence killed her mother. In the 22 years since then, he was never called to account for this crime. So Cindy decides to take vengeance herself. At first she gets a job as secretary for Paul's most important business partner....
Night Eyes II(1991) - Security expert Will Griffith has been hired to secure the mansion of South American expatriate Hector Mejenes, who has had attempts made on his life, upon the insistance of his American wife, Marilyn. Now the neglected wife finds herself attracted to the security guard and vice versa.
Ultimate Desires(1991) - Samantha Stewart is a successful public defender whose life gets turned upside-down one night when a prostitute named Vicki gets thrown out of a limo at Samantha's feet. Vicki slips a brooch into Sam's hand before disappering, then turns up the next day, dead. Sam soon finds herself the target of an...
Vampires Suck(2010) - A spoof of vampire-themed movies. Teenager, Becca finds herself torn between 2 boys. As she and her friends wrestle with a number of different dramas, everything comes to a head at their prom.
Brave(2012) - Set in the Scottish Highlands, a princess named Merida defies an age-old custom, causing chaos in the kingdom by expressing the desire not to be betrothed. When her mother falls victim to a beastly curse turning into a bear, Merida must look within herself and find the key to saving the kingdom.
The Tomb(1986) - A tomb robber steals artifacts from an unmarked tomb in Egypt and sells them to different archeologists in America. This displeases the immortal woman whose tomb has been desecrated, so she follows the artifacts to America, where she busies herself extracting revenge for the theft.
Absentia ::: TV-MA | 1h | Crime, Drama, Mystery | TV Series (2017 ) -- After being declared dead in absentia, an FBI agent must reclaim her family, identity and innocence when she finds herself the prime suspect in a string of murders. Creators:
A Charlie Brown Thanksgiving (1973) ::: 7.7/10 -- TV-G | 25min | Animation, Comedy, Family | TV Movie 20 November 1973 -- Peppermint Patty invites herself and her friends over to Charlie Brown's for Thanksgiving, and with Linus, Snoopy, and Woodstock, he attempts to throw together a Thanksgiving dinner. Directors: Bill Melendez, Phil Roman Writer:
Alice Doesn't Live Here Anymore (1974) ::: 7.3/10 -- PG | 1h 52min | Drama, Romance | 23 May 1975 (Italy) -- A recently widowed woman is on the road with her precocious young son, determined to make a new life for herself as a singer. Director: Martin Scorsese Writer: Robert Getchell
Alice in Wonderland (1999) ::: 6.4/10 -- PG | 2h 30min | Adventure, Comedy, Family | TV Movie 28 February 1999 -- Alice falls down a rabbit hole, and finds herself in Wonderland, a fantasy land of strange characters and ideas. Director: Nick Willing Writers: Lewis Carroll (novel), Peter Barnes (teleplay)
All About Eve (1950) ::: 8.2/10 -- Passed | 2h 18min | Drama | 27 October 1950 (USA) -- A seemingly timid but secretly ruthless ingnue insinuates herself into the lives of an aging Broadway star and her circle of theater friends. Director: Joseph L. Mankiewicz Writer: Joseph L. Mankiewicz (written for the screen by)
All of Me (1984) ::: 6.7/10 -- PG | 1h 33min | Comedy, Fantasy, Romance | 21 September 1984 (USA) -- A dying millionaire has her soul transferred into a younger, willing woman. However, something goes wrong, and she finds herself in her lawyer's body - together with the lawyer. Director: Carl Reiner Writers:
A Simple Favor (2018) ::: 6.8/10 -- R | 1h 57min | Comedy, Crime, Mystery | 14 September 2018 (USA) -- Stephanie is a single mother with a parenting vlog who befriends Emily, a secretive upper-class woman who has a child at the same elementary school. When Emily goes missing, Stephanie takes it upon herself to investigate. Director: Paul Feig Writers:
A Taste of Honey (1961) ::: 7.5/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 41min | Drama | 30 April 1962 (USA) -- A pregnant teenage girl must fend for herself when her mother remarries, leaving the girl with only a new male friend for support. Director: Tony Richardson Writers: Shelagh Delaney (screenplay), Tony Richardson (screenplay) | 1 more credit Stars:
A Woman of Paris: A Drama of Fate (1923) ::: 7.0/10 -- Passed | 1h 22min | Drama, Romance | 4 November 1923 (USA) -- A kept woman runs into her former fianc and finds herself torn between love and comfort. Director: Charles Chaplin Writer: Charles Chaplin Stars:
Beast (2017) ::: 6.8/10 -- R | 1h 47min | Crime, Drama, Mystery | 11 May 2018 (USA) -- A troubled woman living in an isolated community finds herself pulled between the control of her oppressive family and the allure of a secretive outsider suspected of a series of brutal murders. Director: Michael Pearce Writer:
Beauty and the Beast (2014) ::: 6.4/10 -- La belle et la bte (original title) -- Beauty and the Beast Poster -- An unexpected romance blooms after the the youngest daughter of a merchant who has fallen on hard times offers herself to the mysterious beast to which her father has become indebted. Director: Christophe Gans Writers:
Besieged (1998) ::: 6.9/10 -- L'assedio (original title) -- Besieged Poster -- While in exile in Italy, an African woman finds herself trying to get back home and free her imprisoned husband. But the only man that can help her do so is in love with her. Director: Bernardo Bertolucci Writers:
Blue Is the Warmest Colour (2013) ::: 7.7/10 -- La vie d'Adle (original title) -- Blue Is the Warmest Colour Poster -- Adle's life is changed when she meets Emma, a young woman with blue hair, who will allow her to discover desire and to assert herself as a woman and as an adult. In front of others, Adle grows, seeks herself, loses herself, and ultimately finds herself through love and loss. Director: Abdellatif Kechiche
Bridget Jones's Baby (2016) ::: 6.5/10 -- R | 2h 3min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 16 September 2016 (USA) -- Forty-something and single again, Bridget decides to focus on her job and surround herself with friends. In a twist, she finds herself pregnant, but with one hitch - she can only be fifty percent sure of the identity of her baby's father. Director: Sharon Maguire Writers:
Bridget Jones's Diary (2001) ::: 6.7/10 -- R | 1h 37min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 13 April 2001 (USA) -- Bridget Jones is determined to improve herself while she looks for love in a year in which she keeps a personal diary. Director: Sharon Maguire Writers: Helen Fielding (novel), Helen Fielding (screenplay) | 2 more credits
Camille Claudel (1988) ::: 7.3/10 -- R | 2h 55min | Biography, Drama, History | 21 December 1989 (USA) -- Camille Claude impresses already-famous sculptor Auguste Rodin. He hires her as an assistant, but soon Camille begins to sculpt for herself and she also becomes his mistress. But after a while, she would like to get out of his shadow. Director: Bruno Nuytten Writers:
Cinderella (2015) ::: 6.9/10 -- PG | 1h 45min | Drama, Family, Fantasy | 13 March 2015 (USA) -- When her father unexpectedly dies, young Ella finds herself at the mercy of her cruel stepmother and her scheming stepsisters. Never one to give up hope, Ella's fortunes begin to change after meeting a dashing stranger. Director: Kenneth Branagh Writers:
Citizen Ruth (1996) ::: 7.0/10 -- R | 1h 46min | Comedy, Drama | 13 December 1996 (USA) -- An irresponsible, drug-addicted, recently impregnated woman finds herself in the middle of an abortion debate when both parties attempt to sway her to their respective sides. Director: Alexander Payne Writers:
Cleveland Abduction (2015) ::: 6.7/10 -- TV-14 | 1h 28min | Biography, Crime, Drama | TV Movie 2 May 2015 -- A single mother who becomes the first victim of kidnapper Ariel Castro finds herself trapped in his home for 11 years, where she eventually becomes a friend and sister to two other women who are taken captive by Castro. Director: Alex Kalymnios Writers:
Clouds of Sils Maria (2014) ::: 6.7/10 -- R | 2h 4min | Drama | 20 August 2014 (France) -- A film star comes face-to-face with an uncomfortable reflection of herself while starring in a revival of the play that launched her career. Director: Olivier Assayas Writer:
Clueless (1995) ::: 6.8/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 37min | Comedy, Romance | 19 July 1995 (USA) -- Shallow, rich and socially successful Cher is at the top of her Beverly Hills high school's pecking scale. Seeing herself as a matchmaker, Cher first coaxes two teachers into dating each other. Director: Amy Heckerling Writer:
Continuum ::: TV-14 | 45min | Action, Sci-Fi, Thriller | TV Series (20122015) -- A detective from the year 2077 finds herself trapped in present day Vancouver and searching for ruthless criminals from the future. Creator: Simon Barry
Conviction (2010) ::: 7.2/10 -- R | 1h 47min | Biography, Crime, Drama | 5 November 2010 (USA) -- A working mother puts herself through law school in an effort to represent her brother, who has been wrongfully convicted of murder and has exhausted his chances to appeal his conviction through public defenders. Director: Tony Goldwyn Writer:
Cybill ::: TV-PG | 30min | Comedy | TV Series (19951998) A struggling, middle-aged actress attempts to make a career for herself, all while surrounded by her hard-drinking best friend Maryann, her 2 former husbands, and her 2 daughters. Creator: Chuck Lorre Stars:
Drag Me to Hell (2009) ::: 6.5/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 39min | Horror | 29 May 2009 (USA) -- A loan officer who evicts an old woman from her home finds herself the recipient of a supernatural curse. Desperate, she turns to a seer to try and save her soul, while evil forces work to push her to a breaking point. Director: Sam Raimi Writers:
Duel in the Sun (1946) ::: 6.8/10 -- Passed | 2h 9min | Drama, Romance, Western | 21 November 1947 (USA) -- Beautiful half-breed Pearl Chavez becomes the ward of her dead father's first love and finds herself torn between her sons, one good and the other bad. Directors: King Vidor, Otto Brower (uncredited) | 5 more credits Writers:
Epic (2013) ::: 6.7/10 -- PG | 1h 42min | Animation, Adventure, Family | 24 May 2013 (USA) -- A teenager finds herself transported to a deep forest setting where a battle between the forces of good and the forces of evil is taking place. She bands together with a rag-tag group of characters in order to save their world -- and ours. Director: Chris Wedge Writers:
Frances Ha (2012) ::: 7.5/10 -- R | 1h 26min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 23 August 2013 (Brazil) -- A New York woman (who doesn't really have an apartment) apprentices for a dance company (though she's not really a dancer) and throws herself headlong into her dreams, even as the possibility of realizing them dwindles. Director: Noah Baumbach Writers:
Fruits Basket ::: TV-PG | 24min | Animation, Comedy, Drama | TV Series (2001) -- After her mother's death, Tohru Honda finds herself living with the Sohma family consisting of three cousins: Yuki, the 'prince charming' of their high school, Kyo the hot headed, short ... S Stars:
GCB ::: TV-PG | 7h 10min | Comedy, Drama | TV Series (2012) -- 1 -- Amanda Vaughn is a recently widowed mother of two who, to get a fresh start, moves back to the affluent Dallas neighborhood where she grew up to find herself in the whirling midst of salacious gossip, Botox, and fraud. Stars:
Ghost in the Shell Arise: Border 1 - Ghost Pain (2013) ::: 7.2/10 -- TV-MA | 58min | Animation, Action, Sci-Fi | 22 June 2013 (Japan) -- In this prequel set one year after the fourth World War, cyborg and hacker extraordinaire Motoko Kusanagi from the military's 501st Secret Unit finds herself wrapped up in the investigation of a devastating bombing. Directors: Masahiko Murata, Kazuchika Kise Writers: Shirow Masamune (manga) (as Masamune Shirow), Tow Ubukata (screenplay) | 2 more credits
Ginger Snaps 2: Unleashed (2004) ::: 6.4/10 -- R | 1h 34min | Horror, Thriller | 30 January 2004 (Canada) -- Ginger's sister Brigitte, now a werewolf herself, must try to find a cure for her blood lust before the next full moon while hiding out in a rehab clinic from a relentless werewolf. Director: Brett Sullivan Writers: Karen Walton (characters), Megan Martin Stars:
Heaven (2002) ::: 7.0/10 -- R | 1h 37min | Crime, Drama, Romance | 21 February 2002 (Germany) -- A woman takes the law into her own hands after police ignore her pleas to arrest the man responsible for her husband's death, and finds herself not only under arrest for murder but falling in love with an officer. Director: Tom Tykwer Writers:
Hunted ::: TV-MA | 59min | Action, Drama | TV Series (2012) -- Meet Sam. A spy. A hunter. And herself hunted by an enemy more ruthless and determined than any she's ever known. Creator: Frank Spotnitz
I Love Lucy ::: TV-G | 30min | Comedy, Family | TV Series (19511957) -- The wife of a band leader constantly tries to become a star - in spite of her having no talent, and gets herself (along with her best friend) into the funniest predicaments. Stars:
I'm Thinking of Ending Things (2020) ::: 6.6/10 -- R | 2h 14min | Drama, Thriller | 4 September 2020 (USA) -- Full of misgivings, a young woman travels with her new boyfriend to his parents' secluded farm. Upon arriving, she comes to question everything she thought she knew about him, and herself. Director: Charlie Kaufman Writers:
In a World... (2013) ::: 6.7/10 -- R | 1h 33min | Comedy | 13 September 2013 (UK) -- An underachieving voice coach finds herself competing in the movie trailer voice-over profession against her arrogant father and his protg. Director: Lake Bell Writer:
Ingrid Goes West (2017) ::: 6.6/10 -- R | 1h 38min | Comedy, Drama | 25 August 2017 (USA) -- An unhinged social media stalker moves to LA and insinuates herself into the life of an Instagram star. Director: Matt Spicer Writers: David Branson Smith, Matt Spicer
Irina Palm (2007) ::: 7.2/10 -- R | 1h 43min | Drama | 18 April 2007 (Belgium) -- Maggie, a 60-year-old widow, desperately needs some money to pay for a medical treatment for her ill grandson, Olly. After one attempt at trying to find a job, she finds herself roaming the... S Director: Sam Garbarski Writers: Philippe Blasband (original script), Martin Herron (screenplay) | 1 more credit
It Should Happen to You (1954) ::: 7.2/10 -- Approved | 1h 26min | Comedy, Romance | March 1954 (USA) -- When a young woman with dreams of fame rents a billboard to advertise herself, her life changes overnight. Director: George Cukor Writer: Garson Kanin (story and screen play)
Jackie Brown (1997) ::: 7.5/10 -- R | 2h 34min | Crime, Drama, Thriller | 25 December 1997 (USA) -- A middle-aged woman finds herself in the middle of a huge conflict that will either make her a profit or cost her life. Director: Quentin Tarantino Writers: Quentin Tarantino (written for the screen by), Elmore Leonard (novel)
Just Shoot Me! ::: TV-PG | 30min | Comedy | TV Series (19972003) -- Hot-tempered journalist Maya got herself fired yet again. Unable to find a job anywhere else and facing eviction, she is forced to go work for Blush, her father's fashion magazine. Creator:
Kiki's Delivery Service (1989) ::: 7.8/10 -- Majo no takkybin (original title) -- Kiki's Delivery Service Poster -- A young witch, on her mandatory year of independent life, finds fitting into a new community difficult while she supports herself by running an air courier service. Director: Hayao Miyazaki Writers:
Lady Dynamite ::: TV-MA | 30min | Comedy | TV Series (20162017) -- Series is based on what Maria has accepted to be "her life." The occasionally surreal episodes, refracted across multiple periods of the actor/comedian's life, tell the story of a woman who loses - and then finds - herself. Creators:
Lady Macbeth (2016) ::: 6.8/10 -- R | 1h 29min | Drama, Romance | 14 July 2017 (USA) -- In 19th-century rural England, a young bride who has been sold into marriage discovers an unstoppable desire within herself as she enters into an affair with a worker on her estate. Director: William Oldroyd Writers:
Little Secrets (2001) ::: 6.4/10 -- PG | 1h 36min | Comedy, Drama, Family | 23 August 2002 (USA) -- A fourteen-year-old aspiring violinist finds herself under an increasing amount of pressure to keep secrets for herself, her family and her newfound best friend. Director: Blair Treu Writer:
Little Voice (1998) ::: 6.9/10 -- R | 1h 37min | Comedy, Drama, Music | 4 December 1998 (USA) -- A shy reclusive lady is convinced by an invisible entity to sing. Subsequently, she finds herself noticed by a sleazy talent agent and her talent being showcased on-stage. She also meets a kind but nervous man who becomes her best friend. Director: Mark Herman Writers: Jim Cartwright (play), Mark Herman (screenplay)
Lola (1981) ::: 7.5/10 -- R | 1h 55min | Drama, Romance | 4 August 1982 (USA) -- A seductive cabaret singer-prostitute pits a corrupt building contractor against the new straight-arrow building commissioner, launching an outrageous plan to elevate herself in a world where everything-and everyone-is for sale. Director: Rainer Werner Fassbinder Writers: Pea Frhlich, Peter Mrthesheimer | 1 more credit
Lon Morin, Priest (1961) ::: 7.6/10 -- Lon Morin, prtre (original title) -- Lon Morin, Priest Poster Set during occupied France, a faithless woman finds herself falling in love with a young priest. Director: Jean-Pierre Melville Writers: Batrix Beck (based on the novel by) (as Batrice Beck), Jean-Pierre Melville (adaptation)
Lost and Delirious (2001) ::: 6.9/10 -- R | 1h 43min | Drama, Romance | 20 September 2001 (Israel) -- After starting at an upmarket boarding school, a teenage girl forms close friendships with her two older roommates. However, when she discovers that her new friends are lovers she finds herself caught in a complicated situation. Director: La Pool Writers:
Love Comes Softly (2003) ::: 7.4/10 -- TV-PG | 1h 24min | Drama, Family, Romance | TV Movie 13 April 2003 -- A young woman on her way to a new life in the 1800's suddenly finds herself a widow. Now she must live with a recently widowed young man and his daughter. Can any of them find love again? Director: Michael Landon Jr. Writers:
Love & Friendship (2016) ::: 6.4/10 -- PG | 1h 30min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 3 June 2016 (USA) -- Lady Susan Vernon takes up temporary residence at her in-laws' estate and, while there, is determined to be a matchmaker for her daughter Frederica -- and herself too, naturally. Director: Whit Stillman Writers:
Love with the Proper Stranger (1963) ::: 7.4/10 -- Unrated | 1h 42min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 25 December 1963 (USA) -- A salesclerk at Macy's department store finds herself pregnant after a one-night stand with a musician, who does not even remember her. Director: Robert Mulligan Writer: Arnold Schulman Stars:
Miss Pettigrew Lives for a Day (2008) ::: 7.1/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 32min | Comedy, Romance | 7 March 2008 (USA) -- Guinevere Pettigrew, a middle-aged London governess, finds herself unfairly dismissed from her job. An attempt to gain new employment catapults her into the glamorous world and dizzying social whirl of an American actress and singer, Delysia Lafosse. Director: Bharat Nalluri Writers:
Modus ::: 45min | Crime, Drama, Thriller | TV Series (2015 ) During a snowy Christmas season in Sweden, psychologist and profiler Inger Johanne Vik finds not only herself but also her autistic daughter drawn into the investigation of a number of disturbing deaths. Stars: Melinda Kinnaman, Henrik Norln, Esmeralda Struwe
Mommy (2014) ::: 8.1/10 -- R | 2h 19min | Drama | 8 October 2014 (Belgium) -- A widowed single mother, raising her violent son alone, finds new hope when a mysterious neighbor inserts herself into their household. Director: Xavier Dolan Writer: Xavier Dolan (screenplay)
Moonstruck (1987) ::: 7.1/10 -- PG | 1h 42min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 15 January 1988 (USA) -- Loretta Castorini, a bookkeeper from Brooklyn, New York, finds herself in a difficult situation when she falls for the brother of the man she has agreed to marry. Director: Norman Jewison Writer:
My Little Pony: Friendship Is Magic ::: TV-Y | 22min | Animation, Adventure, Comedy | TV Series (20102020) -- After learning that her friends, as well as herself, are the magical Elements of Harmony, studious unicorn Twilight Sparkle is sent by her mentor, Princess Celestia, to Ponyville to study the magic of friendship with help from her friends. Creators:
Necessary Roughness ::: TV-PG | 1h | Comedy, Drama, Romance | TV Series (20112013) -- A Long Island psychotherapist's personal life unravels when she finds her husband cheating. Diving fully into her work, Dr. Dani Santino soon finds herself as the most sought-after ... S Creators:
Nerve (2016) ::: 6.5/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 36min | Adventure, Crime, Drama | 27 July 2016 (USA) -- A high school senior finds herself immersed in an online game of truth or dare, where her every move starts to become manipulated by an anonymous community of "watchers." Directors: Henry Joost, Ariel Schulman Writers:
Ninotchka (1939) ::: 7.9/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 50min | Comedy, Romance | 23 November 1939 (USA) -- A stern Russian woman sent to Paris on official business finds herself attracted to a man who represents everything she is supposed to detest. Director: Ernst Lubitsch Writers: Charles Brackett (screen play), Billy Wilder (screen play) | 2 more
Notorious (1946) ::: 7.9/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 42min | Drama, Film-Noir, Romance | 6 September 1946 -- Notorious Poster -- A woman is asked to spy on a group of Nazi friends in South America. How far will she have to go to ingratiate herself with them? Director: Alfred Hitchcock Writer:
On a Clear Day You Can See Forever (1970) ::: 6.4/10 -- G | 2h 9min | Comedy, Drama, Fantasy | 17 June 1970 (USA) -- A troubled young woman who visits a psychotherapist to help her quit smoking undergoes hypnosis and finds herself reliving a tragic Victorian romance from a past life. Director: Vincente Minnelli Writers: Alan Jay Lerner (play), Alan Jay Lerner (screenplay) Stars:
Orange ::: TV-PG | 24min | Animation, Drama, Romance | TV Series (2016) Episode Guide 13 episodes Orange Poster One day, Naho Takamiya receives a letter written to herself from ten years in the future. As Naho reads on, the letter recites the exact events of the day, including the transfer of a new ... S Stars: Jill Harris, Jason Liebrecht, Micah Solusod
Peggy Sue Got Married (1986) ::: 6.4/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 43min | Comedy, Drama, Fantasy | 10 October 1986 (USA) -- Peggy Sue faints at a high school reunion. When she wakes up, she finds herself in her own past, just before she finished school. Director: Francis Ford Coppola (as Francis Coppola) Writers: Jerry Leichtling, Arlene Sarner
Pope Joan (2009) ::: 6.7/10 -- Die Ppstin (original title) -- Pope Joan Poster -- A woman of English extraction born in the German city of Ingelheim in the ninth century disguises herself as a man and rises through the Vatican ranks. Director: Snke Wortmann Writers:
Psycho-Pass ::: TV-MA | 25min | Animation, Action, Crime | TV Series (2012- ) Episode Guide 41 episodes Psycho-Pass Poster -- Believing in humanity and order, policewoman Akane Tsunemori obeys the ruling, computerized, precognitive Sibyl System. But when she faces a criminal mastermind who can elude this "perfect" system, she questions both Sibyl and herself. Creator:
Red Widow ::: TV-PG | 1h | Crime, Drama, Thriller | TV Series (2013) -- A widow learns that her husband was a mobster and soon finds herself in the world of organized crime as she takes her revenge on those who murdered him. Creators:
Revolutionary Girl Utena ::: Shjo kakumei Utena (original tit ::: TV-14 | 24min | Animation, Comedy, Drama | TV Series (1997) Episode Guide 39 episodes Revolutionary Girl Utena Poster -- A tomboyish schoolgirl finds herself forced into repeated duels for another girl who has a role in a world revolution. Creators:
Riviera ::: TV-MA | 1h | Drama, Thriller | TV Series (2017 ) -- A woman discovers her family's lifestyle has been funded by blood and seeks to protect herself and her loved ones. Creator: Neil Jordan
Romancing the Stone (1984) ::: 6.9/10 -- PG | 1h 46min | Action, Adventure, Comedy | 30 March 1984 (USA) -- A mousy romance novelist sets off for Colombia to ransom her kidnapped sister, and soon finds herself in the middle of a dangerous adventure hunting for treasure with a mercenary rogue. Director: Robert Zemeckis Writer:
Safe (2012) ::: 6.5/10 -- R | 1h 34min | Action, Crime, Thriller | 27 April 2012 (USA) -- Mei, a young girl whose memory holds a priceless numerical code, finds herself pursued by the Triads, the Russian mob, and corrupt NYC cops. Coming to her aid is an ex-cage fighter whose life was destroyed by the gangsters on Mei's trail. Director: Boaz Yakin Writer:
Stealing Beauty (1996) ::: 6.6/10 -- R | 1h 58min | Drama, Mystery, Romance | 14 June 1996 (USA) -- After her mother commits suicide, a young woman travels to Italy in search of love, truth and a deeper connection with herself. Director: Bernardo Bertolucci Writers: Bernardo Bertolucci (story), Susan Minot
Support the Girls (2018) ::: 6.4/10 -- R | 1h 33min | Comedy, Drama | 24 August 2018 (USA) -- The general manager at a highway-side ''sports bar with curves" has her incurable optimism and faith, in her girls, her customers, and herself, tested over the course of a long, strange day. Director: Andrew Bujalski Writer:
Swallow (2019) ::: 6.5/10 -- R | 1h 34min | Drama, Mystery, Thriller | 5 June 2020 (USA) -- Hunter, a newly pregnant housewife, finds herself increasingly compelled to consume dangerous objects. As her husband and his family tighten their control over her life, she must confront the dark secret behind her new obsession. Director: Carlo Mirabella-Davis Writer:
That Touch of Mink (1962) ::: 6.7/10 -- Approved | 1h 39min | Comedy, Romance | 14 June 1962 (USA) -- A rich businessman and a young woman are attracted to each other, but he only wants an affair while she wants to save herself for marriage. Director: Delbert Mann Writers: Stanley Shapiro, Nate Monaster
The Ancient Magus' Bride ::: Mah Tsukai no Yome (original tit ::: TV-14 | 25min | Animation, Drama, Fantasy | TV Series (2017- ) Episode Guide 24 episodes The Ancient Magus' Bride Poster -- Hatori Chise, 15 years old. Lost, without hope and without family - she sells herself to a non-human mage known as Elias Ainsworth. Hesitant, she starts a new life with him as his new apprentice. Stars:
The Breadwinner (2017) ::: 7.7/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 34min | Animation, Drama, Family | 17 November 2017 (USA) -- In 2001, Afghanistan is under the control of the Taliban. When her father is captured, a determined young girl disguises herself as a boy in order to provide for her family. Director: Nora Twomey Writers:
The Cat Returns (2002) ::: 7.2/10 -- Neko no ongaeshi (original title) -- The Cat Returns Poster -- After helping a cat, a seventeen-year-old girl finds herself involuntarily engaged to a cat Prince in a magical world where her only hope of freedom lies with a dapper cat statuette come to life. Director: Hiroyuki Morita Writers:
The Color of Friendship (2000) ::: 7.2/10 -- TV-G | 1h 27min | Biography, Drama, Family | TV Movie 5 February 2000 -- A white South African girl finds herself in a difficult situation when she is sent to spend a term with a black family in America. Director: Kevin Hooks
The Color of Friendship (2000) ::: 7.2/10 -- TV-G | 1h 27min | Biography, Drama, Family | TV Movie 5 February 2000 -- A white South African girl finds herself in a difficult situation when she is sent to spend a term with a black family in America. Director: Kevin Hooks Writer: Paris Qualles Stars:
The Devil's Arithmetic (1999) ::: 6.5/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 35min | Drama, Fantasy, War | TV Movie 28 March 1999 -- A 16-year-old American girl with an apathetic view towards her Jewish family history finds herself pulled through time into 1941 to a small Polish village where the Nazis have just begun their genocidal propaganda. Director: Donna Deitch Writers: Jane Yolen (novel), Robert J. Avrech (teleplay)
The Evil Eye (1963) ::: 7.1/10 -- La ragazza che sapeva troppo (original title) -- The Evil Eye Poster -- A mystery novel-loving American tourist witnesses a murder in Rome, and soon finds herself and her suitor caught up in a series of killings. Director: Mario Bava Writers:
The Favourite (2018) ::: 7.5/10 -- R | 1h 59min | Biography, Comedy, Drama | 21 December 2018 (USA) -- In early 18th-century England, the status quo at the court is upset when a new servant arrives and endears herself to a frail Queen Anne. Director: Yorgos Lanthimos Writers: Deborah Davis, Tony McNamara
The Final Girls (2015) ::: 6.6/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 31min | Comedy, Drama, Fantasy | 5 November 2015 (Australia) -- A young woman grieving the loss of her mother, a famous scream queen from the 1980s, finds herself pulled into the world of her mom's most famous movie. Reunited, the women must fight off the film's maniacal killer. Director: Todd Strauss-Schulson Writers:
The Fits (2015) ::: 6.7/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 12min | Drama, Music | 11 January 2017 (France) -- While training at the gym 11-year-old tomboy Toni becomes entranced with a dance troupe. As she struggles to fit in she finds herself caught up in danger as the group begins to suffer from fainting spells and other violent fits. Director: Anna Rose Holmer Writers:
The Forty-Year-Old Version (2020) ::: 7.3/10 -- R | 2h 3min | Comedy, Drama | 9 October 2020 (USA) -- Radha is a down-on-her-luck NY playwright, who is desperate for a breakthrough before 40. Reinventing herself as rapper RadhaMUSPrime, she vacillates between the worlds of Hip Hop and theater in order to find her true voice. Director: Radha Blank Writer:
The Great Gilly Hopkins (2015) ::: 6.5/10 -- PG | 1h 39min | Comedy, Drama, Family | 7 October 2016 (USA) -- 12-year-old wisecracking Gilly Hopkins finds herself shuffled from foster home to foster home until she meets Maime Trotter. Director: Stephen Herek Writers: David Paterson (screenplay by), Katherine Paterson (based on the book
The Major and the Minor (1942) ::: 7.4/10 -- Passed | 1h 40min | Comedy, Romance | 24 December 1942 (Mexico) -- A frustrated city girl disguises herself as a youngster in order to get a cheaper train ticket home. But little "Sue Sue" finds herself in a whole heap of grown-up trouble when she hides out in a compartment with a handsome Major. Director: Billy Wilder Writers:
The Miracle of Morgan's Creek (1943) ::: 7.6/10 -- Approved | 1h 38min | Comedy, Romance, War | February 1944 (USA) -- After an all-night send-off party for the troops, a small-town girl wakes up to find herself married and pregnant, but with no memory of her husband's identity. Director: Preston Sturges Writer: Preston Sturges (original screenplay) Stars:
The Pelican Brief (1993) ::: 6.6/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 21min | Crime, Drama, Mystery | 17 December 1993 (USA) -- A law student uncovers a conspiracy, putting herself and others in danger. Director: Alan J. Pakula Writers: John Grisham (book), Alan J. Pakula (screenplay)
The Philadelphia Story (1940) ::: 7.9/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 52min | Comedy, Romance | 17 January 1941 (USA) -- When a rich woman's ex-husband and a tabloid-type reporter turn up just before her planned remarriage, she begins to learn the truth about herself. Director: George Cukor Writers:
The Private Lives of Pippa Lee (2009) ::: 6.4/10 -- R | 1h 38min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 10 July 2009 (UK) -- After her much older husband forces a move to a suburban retirement community, Pippa Lee engages in a period of reflection and finds herself heading toward a quiet nervous breakdown. Director: Rebecca Miller Writers:
The Reader (2008) ::: 7.6/10 -- R | 2h 4min | Drama, Romance | 30 January 2009 (USA) -- Post-WWII Germany: Nearly a decade after his affair with an older woman came to a mysterious end, law student Michael Berg re-encounters his former lover as she defends herself in a war-crime trial. Director: Stephen Daldry Writers:
There's Something Wrong with Aunt Diane (2011) ::: 6.7/10 -- TV-MA | 1h 41min | Documentary | TV Movie 25 July 2011 -- This documentary explores the depth behind the case of a woman whose vehicle collision killed numerous people, including herself. Was she really the reckless drunk, or the perfect suburban mother? Director: Liz Garbus Stars:
The Sarah Silverman Program. ::: TV-14 | 22min | Comedy | TV Series (20072010) Sarah's immature, only thinks of herself and has no inhibition nor work. Her sister Laura pays her rent. She has a gay couple as neighbors. Laura's seeing cop Jay. Creators: Dan Harmon, Rob Schrab, Sarah Silverman Stars:
The Skeleton Key (2005) ::: 6.5/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 44min | Drama, Horror, Mystery | 12 August 2005 (USA) -- A hospice nurse working at a spooky New Orleans plantation home finds herself entangled in a mystery involving the house's dark past. Director: Iain Softley Writer: Ehren Kruger
The Trouble with Terkel (2004) ::: 7.1/10 -- Terkel i knibe (original title) -- The Trouble with Terkel Poster Terkel is an average teenager whose life takes a turn for the worse when a girl who had a crush on him kills herself and an unknown maniac starts stalking him. Directors: Kresten Vestbjerg Andersen, Thorbjrn Christoffersen | 1 more credit Writers: Anders Matthesen (radio serial), Mette Heeno (screenplay) | 2 more credits
The Wizards Return: Alex vs. Alex (2013) ::: 6.5/10 -- TV-G | 1h | Animation, Action, Adventure | TV Movie 15 March 2013 -- While visiting Tuscany, Italy, a young wizard accidentally creates an evil version of herself. Director: Victor Gonzalez Writers: Todd J. Greenwald (based on the series created by), Ben Montanio | 2 more credits Stars:
Top of the Lake ::: TV-MA | 1h | Crime, Drama, Mystery | TV Series (20132017) -- Obsessed with the disappearance of a 12-year-old pregnant girl near a freezing lake in New Zealand, a brave detective will find herself up against small-town secrets and a side of herself that was meticulously kept at bay. Creators:
Trophy Wife ::: TV-PG | 30min | Comedy | TV Series (20132014) -- A reformed party girl finds herself an insta-family after falling in love with a man with 3 manipulative children and two judgmental ex-wives. Creators:
Twelfth Night (1996) ::: 7.2/10 -- Twelfth Night or What You Will (original title) -- Twelfth Night Poster -- Shakespeare's comedy of gender confusion, in which a girl disguises herself as a man to be near the count she adores, only to be pursued by the woman he loves. Director: Trevor Nunn Writers:
Twins of Evil (1971) ::: 6.6/10 -- R | 1h 27min | Horror | June 1972 (USA) -- A religious sect led by Gustav Weil hunts all women suspected of witchcraft, killing a number of innocent victims. Young Katy, Gustav's niece, will involve herself in a devilish cult, and become an instrument of Justice in the region. Director: John Hough Writers: Tudor Gates (screenplay), Sheridan Le Fanu (characters created by) (as J. Sheridan Le Fanu)
What Dreams May Come (1998) ::: 7.1/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 53min | Drama, Fantasy, Romance | 2 October 1998 (USA) -- Chris Nielsen dies in an accident, and enters Heaven. But when he discovers that his beloved wife Annie has killed herself out of grief over the loss, he embarks on an afterlife adventure to reunite with her. Director: Vincent Ward Writers:
When Night Is Falling (1995) ::: 6.5/10 -- R | 1h 34min | Drama, Romance | 17 November 1995 (USA) -- An uptight and conservative woman, working on tenure as a literacy professor at a large urban university, finds herself strangely attracted to a free-spirited, liberal woman who works at a local carnival that comes to town. Director: Patricia Rozema Writer: Patricia Rozema
Where'd You Go, Bernadette (2019) ::: 6.5/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 49min | Comedy, Drama | 16 August 2019 (USA) -- A loving mom becomes compelled to reconnect with her creative passions after years of sacrificing herself for her family. Her leap of faith takes her on an epic adventure that jump-starts her life and leads to her triumphant rediscovery. Director: Richard Linklater Writers:
Xena: Warrior Princess ::: TV-PG | 45min | Action, Adventure, Drama | TV Series (19952001) -- Xena, a mighty Warrior Princess with a dark past, sets out to redeem herself. She is joined by small town bard, Gabrielle. Together they journey the ancient world and fight for the greater good against ruthless Warlords and Gods. Creators:
Yeh Jawaani Hai Deewani (2013) ::: 7.1/10 -- Not Rated | 2h 40min | Drama, Musical, Romance | 31 May 2013 (India) -- Kabir and Naina bond during a trekking trip. Before Naina can express herself, Kabir leaves India to pursue his career. They meet again years later, but he still cherishes his dreams more than bonds. Director: Ayan Mukherjee (as Ayan Mukerji) Writers:
Yentl (1983) ::: 6.6/10 -- PG | 2h 13min | Drama, Musical, Romance | 6 January 1984 (USA) -- A Jewish girl disguises herself as a boy to enter religious training. Director: Barbra Streisand Writers: Jack Rosenthal (screenplay), Barbra Streisand (screenplay) | 1 more credit
Young and Innocent (1937) ::: 6.9/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 23min | Crime, Mystery, Romance | 23 November 1939 -- Young and Innocent Poster A man on the run from a murder charge enlists a beautiful stranger who must put herself at risk for his cause. Director: Alfred Hitchcock Writers: Josephine Tey (novel), Charles Bennett (screen play) | 3 more credits Stars:
https://quest.fandom.com/wiki/THerself
100-man no Inochi no Ue ni Ore wa Tatteiru 2nd Season -- -- Maho Film -- ? eps -- Manga -- Action Game Drama Fantasy Shounen -- 100-man no Inochi no Ue ni Ore wa Tatteiru 2nd Season 100-man no Inochi no Ue ni Ore wa Tatteiru 2nd Season -- Second season of 100-man no Inochi no Ue ni Ore wa Tatteiru. -- TV - Jul ??, 2021 -- 27,971 N/APlatinum End -- -- Signal.MD -- ? eps -- Manga -- Psychological Supernatural Drama Shounen -- Platinum End Platinum End -- After the death of his parents, a young Mirai Kakehashi is left in the care of his abusive relatives. Since then, he has become gloomy and depressed, leading him to attempt suicide on the evening of his middle school graduation. Mirai, however, is saved by a pure white girl named Nasse who introduces herself as a guardian angel wishing to give him happiness—by granting him supernatural powers and a chance to become the new God. -- -- In order to earn the position, he must defeat 12 other "God Candidates" within 999 days. Soon, Mirai begins a struggle to survive as a terrifying battle royale erupts between himself and the candidates looking to obtain the most power in the world. -- -- TV - Oct ??, 2021 -- 27,914 N/A -- -- Touch -- -- Gallop, Group TAC, Studio Junio -- 101 eps -- Manga -- Sports Romance School Drama Slice of Life Shounen -- Touch Touch -- The story centers around three characters—Uesugi Kazuya, his twin older brother Tatsuya, and Asakura Minami. Kazuya is the darling of his town as he's talented, hardworking, and the ace pitcher for his middle school baseball team. Tatsuya is a hopeless slacker who's been living the life of giving up the spotlight to Kazuya, despite the fact that he may be more gifted than him. Minami is the beautiful childhood girlfriend and for all intents, sister from next door who treats both of them as equals. Society largely assumes Kazuya and Minami will become the perfect couple, including Tatsuya. Yet as time progresses, Tatsuya grows to realize that he's willing to sacrifice anything for the sake of his brother, except at the expense of giving up Minami to Kazuya. And thus the story is told of Tatsuya trying to prove himself over his established younger brother, how it affects the relationship between the three, and both brothers' attempts to make Minami's lifelong dreams come true. -- 27,856 8.02
A3! Season Spring & Summer -- -- P.A. Works, Studio 3Hz -- 12 eps -- Game -- Slice of Life Drama -- A3! Season Spring & Summer A3! Season Spring & Summer -- Home to countless street acts and performances, Veludo Way attracts those interested in watching professional actors. After receiving a mysterious letter, Izumi Tachibana arrives at the venue where her father directed a once-popular theater group, Mankai Company, but learns that the building is about to be repurposed due to excessive debt. At the last minute, she convinces the debt collector to give the ensemble one more chance. He is willing to accept but on three conditions: their debut show must be successfully produced by the following month, the four all-male sub-troupes must be reinstated, and the debt must be paid off within a year. To top it off, Izumi herself must become the director. -- -- With no time to lose, Izumi quickly gathers five people for the Spring Troupe: Sakuya Sakuma, an enthusiastic high school student; Masumi Usui, a boy infatuated with Izumi; Tsuzuru Minagi, an aspiring playwright; Itaru Chigasaki, a mature office worker; and Citron, a friendly foreigner. Though they have little or no experience in acting, it's up to Izumi to train and prepare them for a performance that will restore Mankai Company to its former glory. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 22,135 7.13
Action Heroine Cheer Fruits -- -- Diomedéa -- 12 eps -- Original -- Comedy School Slice of Life -- Action Heroine Cheer Fruits Action Heroine Cheer Fruits -- Several years ago, local heroines—superhero characters who represent towns and perform stage shows in order to raise their town's acclaim—had a boom in popularity. The most famous of these local heroines, Kamidaio, is scheduled to perform in the small town of Hinano, much to the excitement of Mikan Kise's little sister Yuzu. Unfortunately, when Mikan takes Yuzu to the show, she finds out that it has been canceled. She promises her distraught sister that she'll make sure she can see the show. Desperate not to let her down, Mikan asks her classmate, the local heroine fanatic An Akagi, for help. -- -- Mikan and Ann put on their own Kamidaio performance clad in homemade costumes, which the kids in the audience love despite its lack of production value. The show is recorded by the student council president Misaki Shirogane, who posts it online to garner attention. Misaki is from a family of politicians and has taken it upon herself to revitalize Hinano. Impressed by their show, she recruits Mikan and An to become the official local heroines of their town. As the group works to improve their shows, they enlist the help of a variety of colorful individuals. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 12,011 6.54
Aggressive Retsuko (ONA) 2nd Season -- -- Fanworks -- 10 eps -- Other -- Comedy Slice of Life -- Aggressive Retsuko (ONA) 2nd Season Aggressive Retsuko (ONA) 2nd Season -- Red panda Retsuko continues to work at her cyclic office job, with the occasional stress-venting via death metal karaoke on the side. With the company of her newfound friends Gori and Washimi, life is more enjoyable than ever before. But some new shake-ups to her status quo threaten to add more stress to her life. At the office, new employee Anai seems like a fine addition to the company. Yet when Retsuko is placed in charge of his training, she finds that beneath his steadfast dedication, he may pose a threat to the stability of the workplace. Meanwhile, at home, Retsuko's mother pays an abrupt visit, fully intent on having her daughter finally settle down and find a man. With this in mind, she sets Retsuko up for various marriage appointments, much to her chagrin. -- -- Now, Retsuko finds all the more reasons to head to the karaoke bar and unleash her furious diatribes. However, knowing that this will not truly solve her problems, she decides to make a more spontaneous choice to avoid her issues. And so, Retsuko finds herself set upon another self-reflecting journey, coming to learn more about herself and love, with the ever cathartic support of death metal karaoke. -- -- ONA - Jun 14, 2019 -- 73,221 7.78
Aggressive Retsuko (ONA) 3rd Season -- -- Fanworks -- 10 eps -- Other -- Slice of Life Comedy -- Aggressive Retsuko (ONA) 3rd Season Aggressive Retsuko (ONA) 3rd Season -- After an emotional breakup with her boyfriend, red panda Retsuko closes herself off to the thought of ever being in love again—well, with an actual person anyway. Retreating into the world of VR, her virtual boyfriend showers her with praise and shows up in cute outfits, albeit for a price. -- -- While scrambling to find other ways to earn money, Retsuko finds herself in yet another financial bind after accidentally ramming into a parked van with a rental vehicle. The owner of the van, a gruff cheetah named Hyoudou, recruits her as an accountant for an underground idol group which he manages. Retsuko soon begins to buckle under the pressure from the new job, leading to plenty of inspiration for her next death metal vent sessions. -- -- In the midst of it all, Retsuko begins to wonder if she truly desires a colorless and uninteresting life, or if there's something waiting beyond her office desk. Will Retsuko finally come out on top, both in love and in the workplace? Or will she once again be convinced that the dull and sterile life in her office environment is the one she must lead? -- -- ONA - Aug 27, 2020 -- 46,456 7.90
Ai Yori Aoshi -- -- J.C.Staff -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Harem Slice of Life Comedy Drama Romance Seinen -- Ai Yori Aoshi Ai Yori Aoshi -- Kaoru Hanabishi, a college student who lives alone, met a beautiful but bewildered girl dressed in a kimono at a train station. He volunteered to guide her way to the address she was looking for, which happened to be in his neighborhood, but turned out to be an empty lot. Not knowing what to do next, Kaoru invited the devastated girl to his apartment and asked for any additional clues to her destination. She supplied him with a photo of two children whom Kauru immediately identified as himself and Aoi Sakuraba, his childhood friend. It turned out that the girl in front of him is Aoi Sakuraba herself, his betrothed fiancee who came all the way to Tokyo to marry him. Her revelation was not only surprising but also reminded the deepest part of Kaoru's memory for why he left the Hanabishi family in the first place. -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Geneon Entertainment USA -- TV - Apr 11, 2002 -- 96,319 7.13
Ai Yori Aoshi -- -- J.C.Staff -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Harem Slice of Life Comedy Drama Romance Seinen -- Ai Yori Aoshi Ai Yori Aoshi -- Kaoru Hanabishi, a college student who lives alone, met a beautiful but bewildered girl dressed in a kimono at a train station. He volunteered to guide her way to the address she was looking for, which happened to be in his neighborhood, but turned out to be an empty lot. Not knowing what to do next, Kaoru invited the devastated girl to his apartment and asked for any additional clues to her destination. She supplied him with a photo of two children whom Kauru immediately identified as himself and Aoi Sakuraba, his childhood friend. It turned out that the girl in front of him is Aoi Sakuraba herself, his betrothed fiancee who came all the way to Tokyo to marry him. Her revelation was not only surprising but also reminded the deepest part of Kaoru's memory for why he left the Hanabishi family in the first place. -- TV - Apr 11, 2002 -- 96,319 7.13
Akagami no Shirayuki-hime 2nd Season -- -- Bones -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Drama Romance Fantasy Shoujo -- Akagami no Shirayuki-hime 2nd Season Akagami no Shirayuki-hime 2nd Season -- Shirayuki and Zen Wistalia have finally confirmed their romantic feelings for each other, and everyone has resumed their daily lives. Shirayuki remains an apprentice court herbalist at the royal palace of Clarines, and Zen continues his duties alongside his aides. -- -- However, their daily routines are disrupted when Crown Prince Izana, Zen’s older brother, receives an invitation from Raji Shenazard, the prince of Tanbarun. The herbalist finds herself ordered to go to Tanbarun for seven days, to build a new friendship with the formerly selfish and haughty ruler who once ordered Shirayuki to become his concubine. Along the way, Shirayuki is bound to run into trouble once again, as she is sought by a mysterious boy named Kazuki, someone she has never met. -- -- 263,914 7.99
Akagami no Shirayuki-hime 2nd Season -- -- Bones -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Drama Romance Fantasy Shoujo -- Akagami no Shirayuki-hime 2nd Season Akagami no Shirayuki-hime 2nd Season -- Shirayuki and Zen Wistalia have finally confirmed their romantic feelings for each other, and everyone has resumed their daily lives. Shirayuki remains an apprentice court herbalist at the royal palace of Clarines, and Zen continues his duties alongside his aides. -- -- However, their daily routines are disrupted when Crown Prince Izana, Zen’s older brother, receives an invitation from Raji Shenazard, the prince of Tanbarun. The herbalist finds herself ordered to go to Tanbarun for seven days, to build a new friendship with the formerly selfish and haughty ruler who once ordered Shirayuki to become his concubine. Along the way, Shirayuki is bound to run into trouble once again, as she is sought by a mysterious boy named Kazuki, someone she has never met. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 263,914 7.99
Akira (Shin Anime) -- -- Sunrise -- ? eps -- Manga -- Action Military Sci-Fi Supernatural Seinen -- Akira (Shin Anime) Akira (Shin Anime) -- A new anime adaptation for Otomo's highly acclaimed post-apocalyptic cyberpunk manga series Akira. -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- - - ??? ??, ???? -- 12,362 N/A -- -- Plastic Little -- -- animate Film -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Adventure Comedy Ecchi Mecha Military Romance Sci-Fi -- Plastic Little Plastic Little -- Set on the planet Yietta, whose colonists make their living by exploiting the planet's unique liquid-gas oceans, Plastic Little begins as the Yietans are finally about to pay off their debts to the Galactic Federation. Unfortunately, there are those who would rather not let Yietta slip through their fingers... -- -- Enter Tita, 17 year old captain of the Cha Cha Maru. Together with her crew, Tita specializes in capturing Yietta's exotic life forms for intergalactic pet shops, but through plain bad luck she finds herself, instead, at the core of a sinister plot to take over Yietta! By rescuing 16 year old Elysse from the very clutches of the military, Tita puts the lives of both herself and her crew in mortal peril... but a girl's got to do what a girl's got to do! -- -- As the plotters mobilize their forces in a desperate bid to retrieve Elysse, whom they believe possesses a vital computer code, Tita must play a dangerous game of tag with an entire army of professional killers! It's Cat and Mouse on a planetwide scale, with one crucial difference: Mice don't shoot back, but Tita's does! -- -- (Source: AnimeNfo) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- OVA - Mar 21, 1994 -- 12,320 6.13
Akuma no Riddle -- -- Diomedéa -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action School Shoujo Ai -- Akuma no Riddle Akuma no Riddle -- Tokaku Azuma has just transferred to the elite Myoujou Academy, a private girls' boarding school. But there's a catch: she, along with 11 of her fellow students in Class Black, is an assassin taking part in the challenge to kill their sweet-natured classmate, Haru Ichinose. Whoever succeeds will be granted their deepest desire, no matter the difficulty or cost. However, each assassin only gets one chance; if they fail to kill her, they will be expelled. -- -- Despite the extraordinary reward, Tokaku decides to take a different course of action. Though Haru is her target, the young assassin soon finds herself drawn to the very girl she is supposed to kill. With the entire class out for Haru, Tokaku refuses to let her friend die, vowing to protect her from a growing bloodlust. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Apr 4, 2014 -- 228,817 6.63
Amanchu! -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy School Shounen -- Amanchu! Amanchu! -- Originally from a big city, Futaba Ooki spends most days cataloguing her life through pictures on her phone. Upon moving to a seaside town, she gazes out over the vast expanse of sea and quickly becomes captivated by its endless possibilities. Unbeknownst to Futaba, her quiet contemplation catches the attention of local diving enthusiast Hikari Kohinata. Finding herself in the same class as Futaba the next day, Hikari is drawn to her quiet and shy demeanor and affectionately nicknames her Teko, sparking a tender friendship. -- -- Struggling to adapt to the change of pace in her life, Futaba finds herself strung along by Hikari's vast energy and passion for diving. Together, they join the school diving club, led by their homeroom teacher Mato Katori. With Hikari by her side, Futaba works to earn her diving certification while experiencing new friendships and possibilities. -- -- 81,930 7.26
Angel Blade Punish! -- -- Asahi Production -- 3 eps -- Original -- Adventure Hentai Magic Sci-Fi -- Angel Blade Punish! Angel Blade Punish! -- Moena was a normal college girl until she discovered that she had special powers hidden within her body by her father. When Dark Mother and her army of sexy demom women threaten the virgins of the world, Moena transforms into the naked masked heroine Angel Blade. Moena's stepmother, the weightly endowed Kyoka, is kidnapped by Dark Mother. With the help of a team of barely dressed heroines, Angel Blade storms the demon's stronghold. With the help of the dark-skinned succubus Nail, a former villian, they reach the heart of evil and face off with Dark Mother herself. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- OVA - Dec 29, 2004 -- 6,063 6.39
Another -- -- P.A. Works -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Mystery Horror Supernatural Thriller School -- Another Another -- In 1972, a popular student in Yomiyama North Middle School's class 3-3 named Misaki passed away during the school year. Since then, the town of Yomiyama has been shrouded by a fearful atmosphere, from the dark secrets hidden deep within. -- -- Twenty-six years later, 15-year-old Kouichi Sakakibara transfers into class 3-3 of Yomiyama North and soon after discovers that a strange, gloomy mood seems to hang over all the students. He also finds himself drawn to the mysterious, eyepatch-wearing student Mei Misaki; however, the rest of the class and the teachers seem to treat her like she doesn't exist. Paying no heed to warnings from everyone including Mei herself, Kouichi begins to get closer not only to her, but also to the truth behind the gruesome phenomenon plaguing class 3-3 of Yomiyama North. -- -- Another follows Kouichi, Mei, and their classmates as they are pulled into the enigma surrounding a series of inevitable, tragic events—but unraveling the horror of Yomiyama may just cost them the ultimate price. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Jan 10, 2012 -- 1,275,253 7.53
Aoharu x Kikanjuu -- -- Brain's Base -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Sports Shounen -- Aoharu x Kikanjuu Aoharu x Kikanjuu -- Hotaru Tachibana has a strong sense of justice and just cannot help confronting those who choose to perform malicious acts. Furthermore, Hotaru is actually a girl who likes to disguise herself as a boy. After hearing rumors that her best friend was tricked by the popular host of a local club, Hotaru seeks to punish the evildoer. Upon arriving at the club, however, she is challenged to a so-called "survival game" by the host Masamune Matsuoka, where the first person hit by the bullet of a toy gun will lose. -- -- After a destructive fight which results in Hotaru's loss, Masamune forces the young "boy" to join his survival game team named Toy Gun Gun, in order to repay the cost of the damages that "he" has caused inside the club. Although she is initially unhappy with this turn of events, Hotaru quickly begins to enjoy what survival games have to offer and is determined to pay off her debt, much to the dismay of Tooru Yukimura, the other member of Toy Gun Gun. As time goes on, Hotaru begins to develop a close friendship with the rest of the team and hopes to take part in realizing their dream of winning the Top Combat Game (TCG), a tournament to decide the best survival game team in Japan. -- -- Although Hotaru tries her best, there are just two little problems: she is absolutely terrible at the game, and Toy Gun Gun doesn't allow female members on their team! -- -- 188,845 7.18
Aoharu x Kikanjuu -- -- Brain's Base -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Sports Shounen -- Aoharu x Kikanjuu Aoharu x Kikanjuu -- Hotaru Tachibana has a strong sense of justice and just cannot help confronting those who choose to perform malicious acts. Furthermore, Hotaru is actually a girl who likes to disguise herself as a boy. After hearing rumors that her best friend was tricked by the popular host of a local club, Hotaru seeks to punish the evildoer. Upon arriving at the club, however, she is challenged to a so-called "survival game" by the host Masamune Matsuoka, where the first person hit by the bullet of a toy gun will lose. -- -- After a destructive fight which results in Hotaru's loss, Masamune forces the young "boy" to join his survival game team named Toy Gun Gun, in order to repay the cost of the damages that "he" has caused inside the club. Although she is initially unhappy with this turn of events, Hotaru quickly begins to enjoy what survival games have to offer and is determined to pay off her debt, much to the dismay of Tooru Yukimura, the other member of Toy Gun Gun. As time goes on, Hotaru begins to develop a close friendship with the rest of the team and hopes to take part in realizing their dream of winning the Top Combat Game (TCG), a tournament to decide the best survival game team in Japan. -- -- Although Hotaru tries her best, there are just two little problems: she is absolutely terrible at the game, and Toy Gun Gun doesn't allow female members on their team! -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 188,845 7.18
Araburu Kisetsu no Otome-domo yo. -- -- Lay-duce -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Romance School Shounen -- Araburu Kisetsu no Otome-domo yo. Araburu Kisetsu no Otome-domo yo. -- When they were little kids laughing and playing together, Izumi Norimoto and Kazusa Onodera were like siblings. But as their bodies matured into middle school, Kazusa began seeing him as something different; unfortunately for her, so did the other girls. Ostracized, Kazusa had no choice but to distance herself from him going into high school. After joining the literature club, however, she finds friends that keep her mind occupied. Known throughout the school for reading aloud sex scenes in literature novels, the club's reputation has kept all teachers from accepting the task of being their adviser. --   -- During a discussion about what they would put on their bucket list, one of the girls says one thing: sex. This single word sends ripples throughout the five girls, as the thought of sex begins taking over their daily lives. And, after walking in on Izumi during a very private moment, Kazusa is sent into a spiral of emotion that forces her to face her true feelings for him. Now, with their hearts racing and the literature club facing immediate disbandment, the five girls must work hard to keep both their sanities and their club alive. -- -- 215,366 7.47
Araburu Kisetsu no Otome-domo yo. -- -- Lay-duce -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Romance School Shounen -- Araburu Kisetsu no Otome-domo yo. Araburu Kisetsu no Otome-domo yo. -- When they were little kids laughing and playing together, Izumi Norimoto and Kazusa Onodera were like siblings. But as their bodies matured into middle school, Kazusa began seeing him as something different; unfortunately for her, so did the other girls. Ostracized, Kazusa had no choice but to distance herself from him going into high school. After joining the literature club, however, she finds friends that keep her mind occupied. Known throughout the school for reading aloud sex scenes in literature novels, the club's reputation has kept all teachers from accepting the task of being their adviser. --   -- During a discussion about what they would put on their bucket list, one of the girls says one thing: sex. This single word sends ripples throughout the five girls, as the thought of sex begins taking over their daily lives. And, after walking in on Izumi during a very private moment, Kazusa is sent into a spiral of emotion that forces her to face her true feelings for him. Now, with their hearts racing and the literature club facing immediate disbandment, the five girls must work hard to keep both their sanities and their club alive. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 215,366 7.47
Arcana Famiglia -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Action Harem Supernatural Romance Shoujo -- Arcana Famiglia Arcana Famiglia -- ​On the island of Regalo, a group of supernaturally powered mafia-like protectors called the Arcana Famiglia safeguard the people from any who would harm them. The members of their organization, having made contracts with tarot cards, each possess different abilities, such as overwhelming strength, invisibility, or the power to see into someone's heart. -- -- Mondo, their leader and the "Papa" of their family, announces at his birthday party that he will be retiring soon. He plans to hold the Arcana Duello, a competition that, if won, will grant the winner the title of Papa and any wish they desire. But there is more at stake than just a title: Mondo also decides that the winner will marry his daughter, Felicità. Enraged by this, the strong-willed Felicità decides to enter the competition herself, in order to make her own way in the world. As Felicità battles for her freedom, her competitors battle for her heart. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Jul 1, 2012 -- 176,148 6.27
Arcana Famiglia -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Action Harem Supernatural Romance Shoujo -- Arcana Famiglia Arcana Famiglia -- ​On the island of Regalo, a group of supernaturally powered mafia-like protectors called the Arcana Famiglia safeguard the people from any who would harm them. The members of their organization, having made contracts with tarot cards, each possess different abilities, such as overwhelming strength, invisibility, or the power to see into someone's heart. -- -- Mondo, their leader and the "Papa" of their family, announces at his birthday party that he will be retiring soon. He plans to hold the Arcana Duello, a competition that, if won, will grant the winner the title of Papa and any wish they desire. But there is more at stake than just a title: Mondo also decides that the winner will marry his daughter, Felicità. Enraged by this, the strong-willed Felicità decides to enter the competition herself, in order to make her own way in the world. As Felicità battles for her freedom, her competitors battle for her heart. -- -- TV - Jul 1, 2012 -- 176,148 6.27
Armitage III: Poly-Matrix -- -- AIC -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Military Sci-Fi Adventure Police Romance Mecha -- Armitage III: Poly-Matrix Armitage III: Poly-Matrix -- In the year 2046 humans are moving away from using robots and begin to trust them less and less. In this time life becomes very perilous for the beings known as seconds. The seconds are the most recent line of robots, as far as the public knows. This is the world Detective Ross Sylibus lives in. Detective Sylibus is transferred to Mars by his request after his partner was killed by a robot. As he arrives he falls headfirst into a murder where a country singer on his flight was murdered. He steps off the plane and watches as a scene unfolds and he meets his partner, Armitage a female cop with a major attitude. A rash of murders begins when yet more women are killed. As the investigation is continued a secret is uncovered. There is another line of robots known as Thirds. More and more Thirds turn up missing, as a serial killer who is intent on wiping out all the Thirds runs rampant. Armitage in her quest to put the murderer to justice reveals a secret. She herself is a Third. -- -- (Source: ANN, edited) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Geneon Entertainment USA -- Movie - Apr 20, 1996 -- 12,616 7.07
Asatte no Houkou. -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Supernatural Drama -- Asatte no Houkou. Asatte no Houkou. -- About to enter junior high school, Karada Iokawa is a cheerful and reliable girl, who hates being treated as a child more than anything. After her parents' deaths, her older brother, Hiro, comes back from studying abroad to take care of her. His ex-girlfriend Shouko Nogami, a composed yet sometimes childish and stubborn young woman, follows him to Japan in order to find out why he left her. Between the two girls, the atmosphere is tense, which eventually leads to Shouko calling Karada childish. -- -- Later, Karada stands before a shrine praying to grow up. Little does she know that the shrine wishing stone would grant her wish. As Karada grows older, at the same time, Shouko, who happens to be nearby, finds herself a child once again. With their ages now reversed, Shouko and Karada must come to terms with one another and ultimately themselves. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Oct 6, 2006 -- 22,076 7.06
Asatte no Houkou. -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Supernatural Drama -- Asatte no Houkou. Asatte no Houkou. -- About to enter junior high school, Karada Iokawa is a cheerful and reliable girl, who hates being treated as a child more than anything. After her parents' deaths, her older brother, Hiro, comes back from studying abroad to take care of her. His ex-girlfriend Shouko Nogami, a composed yet sometimes childish and stubborn young woman, follows him to Japan in order to find out why he left her. Between the two girls, the atmosphere is tense, which eventually leads to Shouko calling Karada childish. -- -- Later, Karada stands before a shrine praying to grow up. Little does she know that the shrine wishing stone would grant her wish. As Karada grows older, at the same time, Shouko, who happens to be nearby, finds herself a child once again. With their ages now reversed, Shouko and Karada must come to terms with one another and ultimately themselves. -- -- TV - Oct 6, 2006 -- 22,076 7.06
Assassins Pride -- -- EMT Squared -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Fantasy -- Assassins Pride Assassins Pride -- On the brink of extinction, mankind has downsized and now solely resides in the city-state of Flandore, living in cities encased by glass domes. Beyond the domes exist vicious lycanthropes who thrive in the darkness; among the citizens inside, a clear distinction between the nobility and commoners is in place. The blood of nobles enables them to utilize mana, granting them abilities that exceed human limits and greatly assist them in defeating lycanthropes. -- -- Already 13 years of age, noble Melida Angel has yet to manifest her mana, and attends an elite academy where she is mistreated for her lack thereof. In order to help her, Kufa Vampir is ordered by the Angel family to become Melida's tutor. While Kufa seems to be a mere mentor, an ulterior motive lurks behind his job—he is to assassinate her if he confirms that she does not possess mana. -- -- Kufa's investigation eventually leads him to determine he must eliminate Melida. However, Kufa is struck by her unwavering determination, spirit, and belief in herself when he witnesses her in a fight, choosing instead to offer a way she can manifest her magic. As Melida learns to use mana with the help of Kufa's teachings, Kufa forsakes his mission and jeopardizes everything to keep his discovery of Melida unknown to the Angel family and his own guild. However, both Kufa and Melida will soon realize that hiding their secret will not be the only challenge they face, as unforeseen trouble is waiting just around the corner. -- -- 231,931 5.92
Assault Lily: Bouquet -- -- Shaft -- 12 eps -- Other -- Action Magic Fantasy -- Assault Lily: Bouquet Assault Lily: Bouquet -- Fifty years ago, mysterious creatures known as the "Huge" suddenly appeared all over the world, posing an existential threat to humanity. To defend against these menaces, soldiers in the form of teenage girls known as "Lilies" use the energy "Magie" within their bodies to power weapons called "Counter Huge ARMS" or "CHARMS." -- -- After being saved by a Lily two years ago while evacuating from a Huge attack, Riri Hitotsuyanagi vowed to become a Lily herself. She enrolls in the prestigious academy of Yurigaoka, a training ground for Lilies, and discovers that one of her classmates is Yuyu Shirai—the same Lily who rescued her. Much to her confusion, however, the person she thought to be cheerful turns out to be quite antisocial and prefers to fight alone. Even so, Riri still desires to get along with Yuyu and is willing to do anything she can to reach that goal. -- -- With Yuyu and the other Lilies by her side, Riri's journey on becoming one of them has just bloomed! -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 57,731 6.45
Ayashi no Ceres -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Comedy Horror Psychological Supernatural Drama Romance Shoujo -- Ayashi no Ceres Ayashi no Ceres -- Ceres was a tennyo (Celestial maiden) who came down from the heavens to bathe in a stream. She hung her hagoromo (robe) on a tree nearby, which was her key to returning to the heavens. But the robe was stolen and the man who had stolen it forced her to become his wife, thus producing a family full of human and tennyo blood mixed. -- -- Now, in modern day time, Aya Mikage is a descendent of Ceres, and has quite an amount of tennyo blood. On her 16th birthday, she and her twin brother, Aki, are thrown a party. At the "party," Aya's grandpa plans to kill her, for she has tennyo powers unlike the rest of the family, and can actually become Ceres herself and destroy the Mikage family. Aya, however, can switch back, so this transformation happens quite frequently. -- -- With protector Yuuhi by her side, it is up to Aya to control Ceres and keep her from coming back, but her relationship with an ex-worker for her evil grandpa may be a distraction. -- 53,983 7.22
Ayashi no Ceres -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Comedy Horror Psychological Supernatural Drama Romance Shoujo -- Ayashi no Ceres Ayashi no Ceres -- Ceres was a tennyo (Celestial maiden) who came down from the heavens to bathe in a stream. She hung her hagoromo (robe) on a tree nearby, which was her key to returning to the heavens. But the robe was stolen and the man who had stolen it forced her to become his wife, thus producing a family full of human and tennyo blood mixed. -- -- Now, in modern day time, Aya Mikage is a descendent of Ceres, and has quite an amount of tennyo blood. On her 16th birthday, she and her twin brother, Aki, are thrown a party. At the "party," Aya's grandpa plans to kill her, for she has tennyo powers unlike the rest of the family, and can actually become Ceres herself and destroy the Mikage family. Aya, however, can switch back, so this transformation happens quite frequently. -- -- With protector Yuuhi by her side, it is up to Aya to control Ceres and keep her from coming back, but her relationship with an ex-worker for her evil grandpa may be a distraction. -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, VIZ Media -- 53,983 7.22
Bacterial Contamination -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Music -- Dementia Horror Music -- Bacterial Contamination Bacterial Contamination -- "Kill yourself." -- -- All it takes are those words to become the next victim. Ignore, slandered, and outcast, she has nowhere to turn. As their cruelty infects her, she begins to lose sight of herself. Her pain just won't go away, and as it consumes her whole being, she feels the only way to cleanse herself is to contaminate another. -- -- Music - Feb 3, 2012 -- 3,800 5.97
B-gata H-kei -- -- Hal Film Maker, TYO Animations -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Comedy Ecchi Romance School Seinen -- B-gata H-kei B-gata H-kei -- Most people, including the girl herself, would say that first year high school student Yamada is beautiful and perfect. Despite this, she is working towards a peculiar goal: to have sex with one hundred men by the end of high school. -- -- Trying to put some sense into her head, Yamada's best friend, Miharu Takeshita, points out a major flaw in that plan—she is completely inexperienced with men. However, the reason behind this is that Yamada thinks her lady parts look strange and believes others will judge her for it. As a result, Yamada decides that her first time must be with a fellow virgin, since they will not hurt or scare her. After a fateful encounter, she sets her sights on the shy and average Takashi Kosuda, an aspiring photographer with a heart of gold. -- -- With contending rivals for his affection and her own raging hormones, Yamada must find ways to seduce Kosuda and take his cherry. However, as she gets closer to Kosuda, she finds herself increasingly enjoying their time spent together. -- -- 330,273 6.92
Biohazard: Infinite Darkness -- -- Quebico -- ? eps -- Game -- Action Sci-Fi Horror -- Biohazard: Infinite Darkness Biohazard: Infinite Darkness -- The Netflix series will tell its new story across two timelines. In the first, 14-year-old sisters Jade and Billie Wesker are moved to New Raccoon City. A manufactured, corporate town, forced on them right as adolescence is in full swing. But the more time they spend there, the more they come to realize that the town is more than it seems and their father may be concealing dark secrets. Secrets that could destroy the world. The second, more than a decade into the future sees less than 15 million people left on Earth. And more than 6 billion monsters — people and animals infected with the T-virus. Jade, now 30, struggles to survive in this new world, while the secrets from her past — about her sister, her father and herself — continue to haunt her. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- ONA - ??? ??, 2021 -- 1,612 N/AOretacha Youkai Ningen -- -- DLE -- 25 eps -- Original -- Demons Horror Parody -- Oretacha Youkai Ningen Oretacha Youkai Ningen -- (No synopsis yet.) -- 1,612 N/A -- -- Youshou -- -- - -- 2 eps -- - -- Demons Hentai Horror -- Youshou Youshou -- Justice has never been so naked! -- -- A super-secret cult of lesbians performs erotic experiments on bodies from the local hospital! Their purpose: to revive the spirit of their ancient leader in a virile human form. Now it's up to the Midnight Strike Force, a team of busty justice fighters, to go undercover (and under the covers) to stop the nefarious acolytes before they succeed in their diabolically dirty schemes! -- -- (Source: Critical Mass Video) -- OVA - Feb 11, 2001 -- 1,599 5.21
Bishoujo Senshi Sailor Moon SuperS Gaiden: Ami-chan no Hatsukoi -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Comedy Magic Romance Shoujo -- Bishoujo Senshi Sailor Moon SuperS Gaiden: Ami-chan no Hatsukoi Bishoujo Senshi Sailor Moon SuperS Gaiden: Ami-chan no Hatsukoi -- Quiet bookworm of the Sailor Senshi Ami takes pride in her studies, but a rival naming himself "Mercurius" is suddenly outscoring her on the national exams. Combine this with a sudden love letter and a youma feeding on Ami's stress over the whole situation, and Sailor Mercury finds herself in a huge pinch. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Special - Dec 23, 1995 -- 21,613 7.30
Black� -- Rock Shooter (OVA) -- -- Ordet -- 1 ep -- Other -- Action Slice of Life Drama School -- Black� -- Rock Shooter (OVA) Black� -- Rock Shooter (OVA) -- On her first day of junior high school, Mato Kuroi meets Yomi Takanashi. Though Yomi is initially taken aback by Mako's straightforward personality, the pair quickly becomes friends and begin to spend time together daily. As a sign of their friendship, Mato gives Yomi a cell phone charm—a blue star, identical to her own. -- -- However, when the two enter their second year, their relationship starts to change. Placed in a different class, Mato begins to spend more time with Yuu Koutari instead, a girl she met through the basketball team. In fact, the former best friends drift apart so much so that Mato cannot find Yomi anywhere, as if she had disappeared entirely. -- -- Elsewhere, Black� -- Rock Shooter is on a quest to vanquish the Dead Master. These two, while opposed, bear a connection not unlike Mato and Yomi. As their stories begin to cross, it seems Yomi's disappearance may have to do with the blue star-shaped charm and the legendary gunslinger herself. -- -- OVA - Jul 24, 2010 -- 162,971 7.12
Boku no Kanojo ga Majimesugiru Sho-bitch na Ken -- -- Diomedéa, Studio Blanc -- 10 eps -- Web manga -- Harem Comedy Romance Ecchi School -- Boku no Kanojo ga Majimesugiru Sho-bitch na Ken Boku no Kanojo ga Majimesugiru Sho-bitch na Ken -- Haruka Shinozaki has been interested in the class representative, Akiho Kousaka, since his first year in high school. She is attractive, good at sports, and is an all-around model student. Since they are in the same class this year, Shinozaki decides to confess his feelings—and, to his shock, Kousaka agrees to be his girlfriend! -- -- However, he finds that Kousaka is a bit stranger than he first thought: this seemingly perfect girl has never been in a relationship. But even though she is inexperienced, she vows to please Shinozaki in every way she can... such as learning multiple sex positions or his fetishes. Shinozaki tries to assure her that her studies into such subjects aren't necessary, but Kousaka devotes herself to making him happy in more ways than one. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 192,145 6.27
Brandish -- -- Studio Eromatick -- 2 eps -- Manga -- Hentai Demons Supernatural -- Brandish Brandish -- Twiska enjoys visiting local towns and draining the villagers of their cum. Everything is going along well until she encounters Theo, the legendary Hero destined to defeat her. Theo is a cute shouta and addictively good at sex. Now Twiska isn't sure anymore whether she wants to kill him or keep him for herself. -- OVA - Jun 22, 2012 -- 14,111 6.71
Brave Witches -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action Ecchi Magic Military Sci-Fi -- Brave Witches Brave Witches -- As humanity's war with the Neuroi—a mysterious, hostile alien race possessing weapons of unparalleled power—continues being fought across Europe and Africa, a new fighter squadron is formed. The 502nd Joint Fighter Wing, also known as the Brave Witches, operates on the eastern front, scouring the icy vastness of Orussia in search of alien invaders. -- -- However, one of the Brave Witches' members suffers severe injuries on her way to the squadron's headquarters, rendering her unable to participate in any operations. As a result, her sister, Hikari Karibuchi, volunteers to take her place. Though not possessing any special abilities or significant magical powers, she is determined to live up to the expectations of her new comrades and prove herself worthy of the name of a Witch. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll, Funimation -- 49,556 6.80
Cardcaptor Sakura: Clear Card-hen -- -- Madhouse -- 22 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Comedy Fantasy Magic Romance Shoujo -- Cardcaptor Sakura: Clear Card-hen Cardcaptor Sakura: Clear Card-hen -- With all of the Clow Cards recaptured and changed into her own Sakura Cards, Sakura Kinomoto now enters her first year at Tomoeda Middle School. After her initial day of classes, Sakura reunites with her love Shaoran Li, who informs her that he is permanently moving back to Tomoeda. Much to her surprise, it even turns out that Shaoran will attend the same school and it seems as if Sakura's life is heading in all the right directions. -- -- However, when Sakura goes to sleep, she encounters in her dream a mysterious cloaked figure and finds herself surrounded by transparent cards. Waking up in fear, Sakura is shocked to see her dream has come true, with the Sakura Cards having turned clear. Continued dreamlike encounters with the unknown enemy and her gaining a new magical key sets the stage for Cardcaptor Sakura's latest adventure! -- -- 95,298 7.65
Cardcaptor Sakura: Clear Card-hen -- -- Madhouse -- 22 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Comedy Fantasy Magic Romance Shoujo -- Cardcaptor Sakura: Clear Card-hen Cardcaptor Sakura: Clear Card-hen -- With all of the Clow Cards recaptured and changed into her own Sakura Cards, Sakura Kinomoto now enters her first year at Tomoeda Middle School. After her initial day of classes, Sakura reunites with her love Shaoran Li, who informs her that he is permanently moving back to Tomoeda. Much to her surprise, it even turns out that Shaoran will attend the same school and it seems as if Sakura's life is heading in all the right directions. -- -- However, when Sakura goes to sleep, she encounters in her dream a mysterious cloaked figure and finds herself surrounded by transparent cards. Waking up in fear, Sakura is shocked to see her dream has come true, with the Sakura Cards having turned clear. Continued dreamlike encounters with the unknown enemy and her gaining a new magical key sets the stage for Cardcaptor Sakura's latest adventure! -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 95,298 7.65
Cardcaptor Sakura Movie 2: Fuuin Sareta Card -- -- Madhouse -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Fantasy Magic Romance Shoujo -- Cardcaptor Sakura Movie 2: Fuuin Sareta Card Cardcaptor Sakura Movie 2: Fuuin Sareta Card -- For this year's Nadeshiko Festival, Sakura Kinomoto's elementary school class is presenting a play. She will portray a princess who struggles to respond to the love confession of the neighboring country's prince. Sakura empathizes with her character all too well, since she herself still owes an answer to the boy who confessed his love for her four months ago. -- -- When cousins Shaoran and Meiling Li return from Hong Kong to pay a surprise visit to their friends in Japan, Sakura receives further encouragement to finally declare her feelings. However, she is repeatedly distracted by a presence reminiscent of a Clow Card as well as unexplained disappearances around town. -- -- Eventually, Sakura learns of another of Clow Reed's creations—the "Nothing"—which was formerly sealed away beneath the magician's old house. It has power equal to all 52 cards Sakura possesses, and furthermore, it wants to take those cards away from her! Objects, space, and people disappear from Tomoeda with each card that is stolen. Sakura sets out to capture the Nothing so everything will return to normal, but what must she sacrifice in the process? -- -- Movie - Jul 15, 2000 -- 97,928 8.22
Clannad -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 23 eps -- Visual novel -- Comedy Drama Romance School Slice of Life Supernatural -- Clannad Clannad -- Tomoya Okazaki is a delinquent who finds life dull and believes he'll never amount to anything. Along with his friend Youhei Sunohara, he skips school and plans to waste his high school days away. -- -- One day while walking to school, Tomoya passes a young girl muttering quietly to herself. Without warning she exclaims "Anpan!" (a popular Japanese food) which catches Tomoya's attention. He soon discovers the girl's name is Nagisa Furukawa and that she exclaims things she likes in order to motivate herself. Nagisa claims they are now friends, but Tomoya walks away passing the encounter off as nothing. -- -- However, Tomoya finds he is noticing Nagisa more and more around school. Eventually he concedes and befriends her. Tomoya learns Nagisa has been held back a year due to a severe illness and that her dream is to revive the school's drama club. Claiming he has nothing better to do, he decides to help her achieve this goal along with the help of four other girls. -- -- As Tomoya spends more time with the girls, he learns more about them and their problems. As he attempts to help each girl overcome her respective obstacle, he begins to realize life isn't as dull as he once thought. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 1,137,974 8.05
Cobra The Animation: The Psycho-Gun -- -- Magic Bus -- 4 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Mecha Sci-Fi Space -- Cobra The Animation: The Psycho-Gun Cobra The Animation: The Psycho-Gun -- When Utopia More discovers an ancient record that holds the key to unlocking the secrets of the universe, she becomes the target of the ruthless Gypsy Doc of the Pirate Guild. Utopia finds herself saved by the easy-going yet legendary space pirate, Cobra, whose custom made Psychogun makes him a force to be reckoned with. Together, the two of them attempt to stop Gypsy Doc (along with Cobra's revived arch-nemesis, Crystal Boy) and his efforts to steal the record and use its secrets to rule the universe. -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- OVA - Aug 29, 2008 -- 4,639 6.90
Code Geass: Hangyaku no Lelouch R2 -- -- Sunrise -- 25 eps -- Original -- Action Military Sci-Fi Super Power Drama Mecha -- Code Geass: Hangyaku no Lelouch R2 Code Geass: Hangyaku no Lelouch R2 -- One year has passed since the Black Rebellion, a failed uprising against the Holy Britannian Empire led by the masked vigilante Zero, who is now missing. At a loss without their revolutionary leader, Area 11's resistance group—the Black Knights—find themselves too powerless to combat the brutality inflicted upon the Elevens by Britannia, which has increased significantly in order to crush any hope of a future revolt. -- -- Lelouch Lamperouge, having lost all memory of his double life, is living peacefully alongside his friends as a high school student at Ashford Academy. His former partner C.C., unable to accept this turn of events, takes it upon herself to remind him of his past purpose, hoping that the mastermind Zero will rise once again to finish what he started, in this thrilling conclusion to the series. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Funimation -- 1,328,109 8.91
Concrete Revolutio: Choujin Gensou -- -- Bones -- 13 eps -- Original -- Action Demons Drama Fantasy Mystery Sci-Fi Super Power Supernatural -- Concrete Revolutio: Choujin Gensou Concrete Revolutio: Choujin Gensou -- On a sunny July day in the 41st year of the Shinka Era, Jirou Hitoyoshi is tasked with covertly listening in on a secret meeting between a top government scientist and an industrial spy. However, his cover is blown, and the spy reveals himself to be an alien in disguise. Amidst the ensuing chaos, Jirou enlists the aid of cafe waitress and magical girl Kikko Hoshino, one of many "superhumans" who blend into society and secretly protect humanity from extraterrestrial threats. As a member of the government agency known as the Super Population Research Laboratory, Jirou has the dual task of protecting superhumans that defend humanity and disposing of any deemed too dangerous to live. Having proven herself a worthy ally, Kikko is invited to join the agency as its newest recruit. -- -- Fast forward five years: disapproval and distaste for superhumans are now commonplace in Tokyo. From government corruption and conflicting ideas of justice, to the morality of superhuman rights, the relationship between humans and the supernatural minority balances precariously in a world pervaded by whispers of unrest and unease. Under mysterious circumstances, Jirou has betrayed the agency, and is now a fugitive on the run. As he skulks through the rainy back alleys of Shinjuku, he is pursued by the very same superhumans that he himself once recruited. -- -- 76,484 6.70
Concrete Revolutio: Choujin Gensou -- -- Bones -- 13 eps -- Original -- Action Demons Drama Fantasy Mystery Sci-Fi Super Power Supernatural -- Concrete Revolutio: Choujin Gensou Concrete Revolutio: Choujin Gensou -- On a sunny July day in the 41st year of the Shinka Era, Jirou Hitoyoshi is tasked with covertly listening in on a secret meeting between a top government scientist and an industrial spy. However, his cover is blown, and the spy reveals himself to be an alien in disguise. Amidst the ensuing chaos, Jirou enlists the aid of cafe waitress and magical girl Kikko Hoshino, one of many "superhumans" who blend into society and secretly protect humanity from extraterrestrial threats. As a member of the government agency known as the Super Population Research Laboratory, Jirou has the dual task of protecting superhumans that defend humanity and disposing of any deemed too dangerous to live. Having proven herself a worthy ally, Kikko is invited to join the agency as its newest recruit. -- -- Fast forward five years: disapproval and distaste for superhumans are now commonplace in Tokyo. From government corruption and conflicting ideas of justice, to the morality of superhuman rights, the relationship between humans and the supernatural minority balances precariously in a world pervaded by whispers of unrest and unease. Under mysterious circumstances, Jirou has betrayed the agency, and is now a fugitive on the run. As he skulks through the rainy back alleys of Shinjuku, he is pursued by the very same superhumans that he himself once recruited. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 76,484 6.70
Cross Ange: Tenshi to Ryuu no Rondo -- -- Sunrise -- 25 eps -- Original -- Action Mecha Sci-Fi -- Cross Ange: Tenshi to Ryuu no Rondo Cross Ange: Tenshi to Ryuu no Rondo -- Angelise Ikaruga Misurugi is the first princess of the noble Misurugi Empire. The kingdom has seen great power and prosperity due to the advancement of the revolutionary technology known as "Mana," an abstract bending of light that has reduced the world's problems of war and pollution to a timeless peace. -- -- However, not all are blessed with the ability to wield Mana. Those who cannot are labeled "Norma," outcasts of society who are considered a threat to civilization and live under constant persecution, and Angelise herself is one of many who want the Norma exterminated. But as Angelise's sixteenth birthday commences, it is discovered in a shocking revelation that she is actually a Norma. Chaos ensues, the public is outraged, and the once adored princess is exiled to Arzenal: a remote military base where Normas are forced into conscription. -- -- Now, the former royal must adapt to a harsh and vastly different lifestyle; piloting mechanical robots known as "Paramail" to fend off large, devastating beasts referred to as DRAGONs. However, a sinister truth about these savage creatures threatens to change everything. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 159,107 7.40
Cross Game -- -- SynergySP -- 50 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Romance School Shounen Sports -- Cross Game Cross Game -- Kou Kitamura and Aoba Tsukishima are often at odds—even though their families happen to be close friends and business partners. Although the only child of a sports shop owner, Kou has never been interested in playing baseball. Despite this, he possesses an impressive batting ability honed by frequent visits to the local baseball batting center run by the Tsukushima family. On the other hand, Aoba loves to play baseball and is a star player with exceptional pitching form. -- -- However, these two seemingly complete opposites share something very important to them—Wakaba Tsukishima, Aoba's older sister and Kou's destined sweetheart. Admired by the quarrelsome duo, Wakaba often finds herself the catalyst to their never-ending rivalry. But whether or not they realize that they have more in common than either would care to admit, only time will tell. The game of baseball may just be what the pair needs to ultimately overcome their own personal struggles. -- -- TV - Apr 5, 2009 -- 103,023 8.42
Dance with Devils: Fortuna -- -- Brain's Base -- 1 ep -- Original -- Harem Demons Supernatural Romance Vampire Shoujo -- Dance with Devils: Fortuna Dance with Devils: Fortuna -- Ritsuka Tachibana. She lives a calm and unchanging life. Ritsuka's older brother Lindo returns from studying abroad in the United Kingdom. Shikou Academy student council president Rem Kaginuki calls on the girl, and she begins having mysterious encounters with the student council members. Her life changed a little from that day, but Ritsuka expected nothing more. -- -- However, she comes home to find her mother collapsed with suspicious hooded men nearby. They were not human but devils, vampires, and exorcists seeking the Forbidden Grimoire. Ritsuka's former daily life crumbles around her, and she finds herself slowly becoming attracted to Rem, who helps her in her predicament. On the other hand, confusion deepens with regard to her brother who carries a secret. Ritsuka is unsure what path to choose as she finds herself at the center of a love story. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Movie - Nov 4, 2017 -- 14,953 6.30
Darker than Black: Kuro no Keiyakusha -- -- Bones -- 25 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Mystery Super Power -- Darker than Black: Kuro no Keiyakusha Darker than Black: Kuro no Keiyakusha -- It has been 10 years since Heaven's Gate appeared in South America and Hell's Gate appeared in Japan, veiling the once familiar night sky with an oppressive skyscape. Their purposes unknown, these Gates are spaces in which the very laws of physics are ignored. With the appearance of the Gates emerged Contractors, who, in exchange for their humanity, are granted supernatural abilities. -- -- In the Japanese city surrounding Hell’s Gate, Section 4 Chief Misaki Kirihara finds herself at odds with an infamous Contractor codenamed Hei. Called "Black Reaper" in the underground world, Hei, like his associates, undertakes missions for the mysterious and ruthless Syndicate while slowly peeling back the dark layers covering a nefarious plot that threatens the very existence of Contractors. -- -- From the mind of Tensai Okamura comes a sci-fi thriller taking the form of a subtle exposé on a war in which political positions and justice have no sway—a war waged exclusively in the shadows. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Apr 6, 2007 -- 777,640 8.11
Darling in the FranXX -- -- A-1 Pictures, CloverWorks, Trigger -- 24 eps -- Original -- Action Drama Mecha Romance Sci-Fi -- Darling in the FranXX Darling in the FranXX -- In the distant future, humanity has been driven to near-extinction by giant beasts known as Klaxosaurs, forcing the surviving humans to take refuge in massive fortress cities called Plantations. Children raised here are trained to pilot giant mechas known as FranXX—the only weapons known to be effective against the Klaxosaurs—in boy-girl pairs. Bred for the sole purpose of piloting these machines, these children know nothing of the outside world and are only able to prove their existence by defending their race. -- -- Hiro, an aspiring FranXX pilot, has lost his motivation and self-confidence after failing an aptitude test. Skipping out on his class' graduation ceremony, Hiro retreats to a forest lake, where he encounters a mysterious girl with two horns growing out of her head. She introduces herself by her codename Zero Two, which is known to belong to an infamous FranXX pilot known as the "Partner Killer." Before Hiro can digest the encounter, the Plantation is rocked by a sudden Klaxosaur attack. Zero Two engages the creature in her FranXX, but it is heavily damaged in the skirmish and crashes near Hiro. Finding her partner dead, Zero Two invites Hiro to pilot the mecha with her, and the duo easily defeats the Klaxosaur in the ensuing fight. With a new partner by his side, Hiro has been given a chance at redemption for his past failures, but at what cost? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 1,083,249 7.31
Date A Live Movie: Mayuri Judgment -- -- Production IMS -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Harem Romance Sci-Fi -- Date A Live Movie: Mayuri Judgment Date A Live Movie: Mayuri Judgment -- War(Date), resumes. -- The peaceful days of Itsuka Shidou returned without having to save the Spirits from the relentless battle days. But, the peaceful days were interrupted by the emergence of a mysterious sphere emitting spiritual wave――as well as a mysterious girl who showed herself at the same time. What is her purpose of keeping an eye on Shidou……? The mission that had been entrusted to Shidou under the tense situation was, -- -- “Date all of the Spirits, and make them fall in love?!” -- -- ――With the fate of humanity at stake, the war(date) resumes! -- -- (Source: Date A Live Wiki) -- Movie - Aug 22, 2015 -- 148,796 7.35
Da Yu Hai Tang (Movie) -- -- B&T -- 1 ep -- Original -- Adventure Supernatural Drama Romance -- Da Yu Hai Tang (Movie) Da Yu Hai Tang (Movie) -- In an old mythical world, there reside spirit-like beings who oversee the natural order of the mortal realm. One of them, a young girl named Chun, has just come of age and must undergo her rite of passage by experiencing the human world for herself. While there, she gets caught in a fishing net during a storm and is rescued by a human boy. -- -- However, the boy ends up drowning during the incident, and Chun returns to her realm full of guilt. Afterwards, she meets the Soul Keeper and decides to revive the boy in exchange for a part of her lifespan. Little does she know, meddling with the natural order of the world has severe consequences. -- -- Da Yu Hai Tang is a story about sacrifice and redemption as Chun comes to terms with the limitations of her powers and deals with death, love, and her own emotions. She must decide if she will sacrifice everything to save the human boy or forsake her moral obligation for the order of the world. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Shout! Factory -- Movie - Jul 8, 2016 -- 31,800 7.56
Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko -- -- Shaft -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Sci-Fi Slice of Life Comedy -- Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko -- Makoto Niwa meticulously tallies the amount of positive and negative youthful experiences he engages in as if to grade his own life. When his parents go overseas, he moves to a new town to live with his aunt, welcoming the change and ready for a fresh start. However, as ordinary as he had imagined his adolescence to be, he could never have taken the existence of an enigmatic long-lost cousin into account. -- -- Upon moving into his aunt's house, he discovers the cousin he never knew about: Erio Touwa. Despite being Makoto's age, she couldn't be more different: Erio chooses to wrap herself in a futon all day rather than to go to school. She even claims to be an alien, and with a speech pattern and personality to back it up, any chance of Makoto's dreamt-of normal life is instantly tossed out the window. -- -- As he meets a string of other eccentric girls in town, Makoto must face the possibility of seeing his youth points in the red. However, he might be surprised by how thrilling an abnormal youth can be. -- -- -- Licensor: -- NIS America, Inc. -- TV - Apr 15, 2011 -- 254,924 7.17
Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko -- -- Shaft -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Sci-Fi Slice of Life Comedy -- Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko -- Makoto Niwa meticulously tallies the amount of positive and negative youthful experiences he engages in as if to grade his own life. When his parents go overseas, he moves to a new town to live with his aunt, welcoming the change and ready for a fresh start. However, as ordinary as he had imagined his adolescence to be, he could never have taken the existence of an enigmatic long-lost cousin into account. -- -- Upon moving into his aunt's house, he discovers the cousin he never knew about: Erio Touwa. Despite being Makoto's age, she couldn't be more different: Erio chooses to wrap herself in a futon all day rather than to go to school. She even claims to be an alien, and with a speech pattern and personality to back it up, any chance of Makoto's dreamt-of normal life is instantly tossed out the window. -- -- As he meets a string of other eccentric girls in town, Makoto must face the possibility of seeing his youth points in the red. However, he might be surprised by how thrilling an abnormal youth can be. -- -- TV - Apr 15, 2011 -- 254,924 7.17
Detective Conan Movie 04: Captured in Her Eyes -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Adventure Mystery Comedy Police Shounen -- Detective Conan Movie 04: Captured in Her Eyes Detective Conan Movie 04: Captured in Her Eyes -- On a rainy afternoon, the Detective Boys witness a murder across the street. Barred by traffic, the culprit slips away and Conan Edogawa is left a single clue by a dying detective. Days later, another detective is found murdered in a parking lot, leaving the police rattled. Suspicious that the culprit is one of their own, everyone in the police department without an alibi is suspect. But despite being on high alert, they are outmaneuvered and suffer yet another attack—this time with Ran Mouri finding herself in the crossfire. -- -- Traumatized, Ran wakes in the hospital with retrograde amnesia, remembering nothing about her life. Soon released, she struggles to remember her past and grows fearful of not regaining her memories before being targeted by the killer for what she witnessed. As she is guarded by friends and family, it is up to Conan to piece together the clues and find who the murderer is before they strike again. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Apr 22, 2000 -- 49,129 8.03
Devils Line -- -- Platinum Vision -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Drama Romance Seinen Supernatural Vampire -- Devils Line Devils Line -- Vampires walk among society, existing as part of its underbelly. They do not require blood to survive, but extreme emotions can immensely increase their bloodlust, turning them into uncontrollable monsters. Tsukasa Taira, a 22-year-old university student, learns of the existence of vampires when her longtime friend reveals himself to be one of them after a tense confrontation with Yuuki Anzai—a human and vampire hybrid. -- -- Her friend is arrested, and Tsukasa soon finds herself drawn to Anzai, who reluctantly reciprocates her feelings. However, this unconventional romance may prove too difficult to maintain, as Anzai struggles to contain the part of him that wishes to devour Tsukasa. -- -- 177,307 6.80
Devils Line -- -- Platinum Vision -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Drama Romance Seinen Supernatural Vampire -- Devils Line Devils Line -- Vampires walk among society, existing as part of its underbelly. They do not require blood to survive, but extreme emotions can immensely increase their bloodlust, turning them into uncontrollable monsters. Tsukasa Taira, a 22-year-old university student, learns of the existence of vampires when her longtime friend reveals himself to be one of them after a tense confrontation with Yuuki Anzai—a human and vampire hybrid. -- -- Her friend is arrested, and Tsukasa soon finds herself drawn to Anzai, who reluctantly reciprocates her feelings. However, this unconventional romance may prove too difficult to maintain, as Anzai struggles to contain the part of him that wishes to devour Tsukasa. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 177,307 6.80
Di Gi Charat -- -- Madhouse -- 16 eps -- Original -- Comedy Fantasy Sci-Fi -- Di Gi Charat Di Gi Charat -- Di Gi Charat is a series of shorts created as advertisements for "Digital Gamers", a store in Akihabara. The series follows Dejiko, princess of Di Gi Charat planet, and her companions, Puchiko and Gema, as well as Dejiko's rival, Rabi~en~Rose through daily ordeals they encounter while working at Gamers. -- Princess Di Gi Charat came from the planet Di Gi Charat given only a cat cap and an outfit to disguise herself. Unfortunately she came with no money, only her guardian Gema and friend Petite Charat. Luckily the three stumbled upon a manager of the store Gamers, who offered them a home if they worked at the store. However Di Gi Charat is a selfish young girl who wishes of becoming a star. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks, Synch-Point -- 17,886 6.73
Dokidoki! Precure -- -- Toei Animation -- 49 eps -- Original -- Action Magic Fantasy Shoujo -- Dokidoki! Precure Dokidoki! Precure -- Middle schooler Mana Aida is known for her vivid passion and kind-hearted disposition, especially by her friends Rikka Hishikawa and Alice Yotsuba. While the girls are on a school field trip, otherworldly villains from the "Trump Kingdom" appear and create giant monsters from the civilians' selfish desires to cause havoc. -- -- In the midst of finding a way to stop the destruction, Mana encounters "Cure Sword," a mysterious Precure warrior. As Cure Sword engages in combat with the monsters, Mana meets Cure Sword's fairy allies, who tell her that she also has the ability to transform into a warrior herself. When Trump Kingdom's invaders begin to outnumber Cure Sword, Mana takes to the battleground with resolve. She partners with Sharuru, one of the fairies, and transforms into "Cure Heart"—the Precure of Love. -- -- In her attempts to ally with Cure Sword, Mana ends up pulling Rikka and Alice into the fray, whom each partner with a fairy ally to transform into "Cure Diamond" and "Cure Rosetta," respectively. Together, they battle against the Trump Kingdom invaders to protect the love in the world from being destroyed. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Saban Entertainment -- TV - Feb 3, 2013 -- 18,169 6.57
Doujin Work -- -- Remic -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Slice of Life Comedy -- Doujin Work Doujin Work -- Doujin Work follows the life of a young girl named Najimi Osana and her exposure into the doujin world. She was first tempted into becoming a doujin artist after seeing how much one of her friends can make at a convention. Najimi loves to draw, though soon learns contrary to what she expected that this new world is anything but easy. As she attends more conventions and meets more people, Najimi eventually manages to find a group of very interesting friends. These friends already have some experience in the field and help her out along the way so that she can someday make a name for herself creating doujinshi. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Media Blasters -- 25,522 6.79
Eromanga-sensei OVA -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 2 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Drama Ecchi Romance -- Eromanga-sensei OVA Eromanga-sensei OVA -- Yamada Elf's Love Song -- -- As a novelist with works getting adapted into anime, Elf Yamada holds an event to celebrate her success and to thank everyone who had supported her. With her mother attending, she becomes more excited. However, just as her mother arrives, she tells Elf to go back home so that she can find a suitable husband. Elf, who harbors feelings for Masamune Izumi, chooses to say no… -- -- Cooked Meals of Pure Love -- -- Winter has come, and it's freezing outside. With her brother Masamune catching a cold, Sagiri Izumi decides to nurse her brother into good health by stepping outside the comfort of her room and doing the housework herself. -- -- OVA - Jan 16, 2019 -- 85,923 6.90
Esoragoto Spiral -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Music -- Music Psychological School -- Esoragoto Spiral Esoragoto Spiral -- Esoragoto Spiral focuses on Seisa, the representative of the Going Home Club, who is lost in her thoughts and tries to fabricate herself by gathering some aspects of bitterness and sweetness. The music video itself was published online and has not been released on any DVD yet. -- -- (Source: Mikagura School Suite Wikia) -- Music - Aug 20, 2016 -- 1,159 6.14
Fate/Grand Order: Shinsei Entaku Ryouiki Camelot 2 - Paladin; Agateram -- -- Production I.G -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action Supernatural Magic Fantasy -- Fate/Grand Order: Shinsei Entaku Ryouiki Camelot 2 - Paladin; Agateram Fate/Grand Order: Shinsei Entaku Ryouiki Camelot 2 - Paladin; Agateram -- Part two of Fate/Grand Order: Shinsei Entaku Ryouiki Camelot - Wandering; Agateram; an adaptation of the the Sixth Holy Grail War, The Sacred Round Table Realm Camelot Singularity of Fate/Grand Order. -- -- (Source: TYPE-MOON Wiki) -- Movie - May 8, 2021 -- 29,606 N/A -- -- .hack//G.U. Trilogy -- -- CyberConnect2 -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action Fantasy Game Sci-Fi -- .hack//G.U. Trilogy .hack//G.U. Trilogy -- Based on the CyberConnect2 HIT GAME, now will be released in a CG Movie! -- -- The Movie will be placed in the storyline of each .hack//G.U. games trilogy. The story follows Haseo, a player in the online MMORPG called The World:R2 at first depicted as a PKK (Player Killer Killer) known as the "Terror of Death", a former member of the disbanded Twilight Brigade guild. Haseo encounters Azure Kite (believing him to be Tri-Edge and blaming him for what happened to Shino) but is hopelessly outmatched. Azure Kite easily defeats Haseo and Data Drains him, reducing his level from 133 to 1 and leaving him without any items, weapons, or member addresses. He is left with a mystery on his hands as to the nature of the Data Drain and why Azure Kite is in possession of such a skill. -- -- Eventually Haseo gains the "Avatar" of Skeith. Acquiring the ability to call Skeith and wield his abilities, such as Data Drain. With Skeith as his strength, Haseo begins the quest for a way to save Shino. -- -- He is seen seeking out a PK (Player Killer) known as Tri-Edge, whose victims supposedly are unable to return to The World after he PKs them. Haseo's friend, Shino, was attacked six months prior to the events of the game by Tri-Edge, and the player herself, Shino Nanao, was left in a coma. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Funimation -- Movie - Mar 25, 2008 -- 29,585 7.13
Fate/kaleid liner Prisma☆Illya 3rei!! -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Fantasy Magic -- Fate/kaleid liner Prisma☆Illya 3rei!! Fate/kaleid liner Prisma☆Illya 3rei!! -- Waking up to find herself in a parallel version of Fuyuki City, Illyasviel "Illya" von Einzbern is lost and alone. She discovers her home in ruins, with a massive crater lying in the center of her hometown. With snow falling in the middle of summer, confusion consumes the young elementary schooler, who has no knowledge of where her friends or her wand Ruby may be. -- -- Making it to the remains of her house, she is suddenly tackled by an amnesiac girl. Wearing a gym uniform as the icy temperature sets in, the mysterious girl has no idea of where she is or why she showed up. However, this stranger, known as Tanaka, apparently has information about the location of Rin Toosaka, Miyu Edelfelt, and the rest of Illya's missing friends. -- -- Fleeing from agents of the Ainsworth family⁠—those in control of this parallel realm—where will these two end up, and how will Illya restore the present back to the world she once knew? -- -- 96,521 7.55
Flip Flappers -- -- Studio 3Hz -- 13 eps -- Original -- Sci-Fi Adventure Comedy Magic -- Flip Flappers Flip Flappers -- Cocona is an average middle schooler living with her grandmother. And she who has yet to decide a goal to strive for, soon met a strange girl named Papika who invites her to an organization called Flip Flap. -- -- Dragged along by the energetic stranger, Cocona finds herself in the world of Pure Illusion—a bizarre alternate dimension—helping Papika look for crystal shards. Upon completing their mission, Papika and Cocona are sent to yet another world in Pure Illusion. As a dangerous creature besets them, the girls use their crystals to transform into magical girls: Cocona into Pure Blade, and Papika into Pure Barrier. But as they try to defeat the creature before them, three others with powers from a rival organization enter the fray and slay the creature, taking with them a fragment left behind from its body. Afterward, the girls realize that to stand a chance against their rivals and the creatures in Pure Illusion, they must learn to work together and synchronize their feelings in order to transform more effectively. -- -- 159,760 7.68
Flip Flappers -- -- Studio 3Hz -- 13 eps -- Original -- Sci-Fi Adventure Comedy Magic -- Flip Flappers Flip Flappers -- Cocona is an average middle schooler living with her grandmother. And she who has yet to decide a goal to strive for, soon met a strange girl named Papika who invites her to an organization called Flip Flap. -- -- Dragged along by the energetic stranger, Cocona finds herself in the world of Pure Illusion—a bizarre alternate dimension—helping Papika look for crystal shards. Upon completing their mission, Papika and Cocona are sent to yet another world in Pure Illusion. As a dangerous creature besets them, the girls use their crystals to transform into magical girls: Cocona into Pure Blade, and Papika into Pure Barrier. But as they try to defeat the creature before them, three others with powers from a rival organization enter the fray and slay the creature, taking with them a fragment left behind from its body. Afterward, the girls realize that to stand a chance against their rivals and the creatures in Pure Illusion, they must learn to work together and synchronize their feelings in order to transform more effectively. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 159,760 7.68
Free! (Movie) -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 1 ep -- Original -- Slice of Life Sports Drama School -- Free! (Movie) Free! (Movie) -- At the end of final episode of Free! Dive to the Future, the movie was announced to premiere in Summer 2020. It has now been postponed to 2021. -- Movie - ??? ??, 2021 -- 33,274 N/AUzumaki -- -- Drive -- 4 eps -- Manga -- Dementia Horror Psychological Supernatural Drama Romance Seinen -- Uzumaki Uzumaki -- In the town of Kurouzu-cho, Kirie Goshima lives a fairly normal life with her family. As she walks to the train station one day to meet her boyfriend, Shuuichi Saito, she sees his father staring at a snail shell in an alley. Thinking nothing of it, she mentions the incident to Shuuichi, who says that his father has been acting weird lately. Shuuichi reveals his rising desire to leave the town with Kirie, saying that the town is infected with spirals. -- -- But his father's obsession with the shape soon proves deadly, beginning a chain of horrific and unexplainable events that causes the residents of Kurouzu-cho to spiral into madness. -- -- TV - ??? ??, 2021 -- 33,169 N/ALost Song -- -- Dwango, LIDENFILMS -- 12 eps -- Original -- Drama Fantasy -- Lost Song Lost Song -- Lost Song tells the stories of the cheerful Rin and the reserved Finis, two songstresses who are capable of performing magical songs. Rin grew up in a remote village with her family and was taught to keep her power secret, while Finis lives and performs in the royal palace. -- -- Rin's happy and peaceful life is shattered after she saves an injured knight named Henry Leobort with her song of healing. She was seen by soldiers who proceeded to attack her village in hopes of capturing her. With nowhere else to go, she and her inventor brother Al begin a journey to the capital. -- -- Finis finds herself falling in love with Henry and, knowing that the greedy and spiteful Prince Lood Bernstein IV desires her, must hide their relationship. She wants to help people with her songs, but with war on the horizon, she worries that Lood will order her to cast her magic in the battlefield. Only time will tell how her destiny and Rin's will intersect, as the two of them struggle to find their paths. -- -- 33,037 6.99
Fresh Precure! -- -- Toei Animation -- 50 eps -- Original -- Action Slice of Life Comedy Magic Fantasy Shoujo -- Fresh Precure! Fresh Precure! -- Love Momozono is a 14-year-old student at Yotsuba Junior Highschool that tends to care more for others than for herself. One day she visits a show of the famous dance unit "Trinity" and decides to become a dancer, too. On the same event, subordinates of the Labyrinth Kingdom show up who want to collect the unhappiness of the audience. Love gets the power to change into Cure Peach and fights them. Soon after, she is joined by her good friends Miki, who is Cure Berry, and Inori, who becomes Cure Pine. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 12,840 7.30
Fruits Basket 2nd Season -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 25 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Supernatural Drama Romance Shoujo -- Fruits Basket 2nd Season Fruits Basket 2nd Season -- A year has passed since Tooru Honda began living in the Souma residence, and she has since created stronger relationships with its inhabitants Shigure, Kyou, and Yuki. She has also grown closer to the rest of the Souma family and has become familiar with their ancestral secret, having helped them with many of their personal issues. The closer Tooru gets, however, the more she begins to realize that their secret holds a darker truth than she first presumed. -- -- Summer is approaching and Tooru is invited to spend her days with the Soumas, mainly Kyou and Yuki. Tooru wishes for an easy-going vacation, but her close relationships with the two boys and the rest of the Soumas may prove to cause trouble. As they grow more intimate, their carefree time together is hindered by older hardships and feelings from the past that begin to resurface. The Eternal Banquet also dawns on the members of the zodiac, and they must tend to their duties alongside the unnerving head of the family, Akito Souma. -- -- With the banquet approaching and a plethora of feelings to be solved, will Tooru's life with the Soumas remain peaceful, or will she find herself in a situation from which she cannot escape? -- -- 231,971 8.54
Fruits Basket 2nd Season -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 25 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Supernatural Drama Romance Shoujo -- Fruits Basket 2nd Season Fruits Basket 2nd Season -- A year has passed since Tooru Honda began living in the Souma residence, and she has since created stronger relationships with its inhabitants Shigure, Kyou, and Yuki. She has also grown closer to the rest of the Souma family and has become familiar with their ancestral secret, having helped them with many of their personal issues. The closer Tooru gets, however, the more she begins to realize that their secret holds a darker truth than she first presumed. -- -- Summer is approaching and Tooru is invited to spend her days with the Soumas, mainly Kyou and Yuki. Tooru wishes for an easy-going vacation, but her close relationships with the two boys and the rest of the Soumas may prove to cause trouble. As they grow more intimate, their carefree time together is hindered by older hardships and feelings from the past that begin to resurface. The Eternal Banquet also dawns on the members of the zodiac, and they must tend to their duties alongside the unnerving head of the family, Akito Souma. -- -- With the banquet approaching and a plethora of feelings to be solved, will Tooru's life with the Soumas remain peaceful, or will she find herself in a situation from which she cannot escape? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 231,971 8.54
Fushigi Yuugi -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 52 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Fantasy Magic Martial Arts Comedy Romance Historical Drama Shoujo -- Fushigi Yuugi Fushigi Yuugi -- While visiting the National Library, junior-high students Miaka Yuuki and Yui Hongo are transported into the world of a mysterious book set in ancient China, "The Universe of The Four Gods." Miaka suddenly finds herself with the responsibility of being the priestess of Suzaku, and must find all of her celestial warriors for the purpose of summoning Suzaku for three wishes; however, the enemy nation of the god Seiryuu has manipulated Yui into becoming the priestess of Seiryuu. As enemies, the former best friends begin their long struggle to summon their respective gods and obtain their wishes... -- -- 99,049 7.64
Fushigi Yuugi -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 52 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Fantasy Magic Martial Arts Comedy Romance Historical Drama Shoujo -- Fushigi Yuugi Fushigi Yuugi -- While visiting the National Library, junior-high students Miaka Yuuki and Yui Hongo are transported into the world of a mysterious book set in ancient China, "The Universe of The Four Gods." Miaka suddenly finds herself with the responsibility of being the priestess of Suzaku, and must find all of her celestial warriors for the purpose of summoning Suzaku for three wishes; however, the enemy nation of the god Seiryuu has manipulated Yui into becoming the priestess of Seiryuu. As enemies, the former best friends begin their long struggle to summon their respective gods and obtain their wishes... -- -- -- Licensor: -- Geneon Entertainment USA, Media Blasters -- 99,049 7.64
Gabriel DropOut -- -- Doga Kobo -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Demons Supernatural School Shounen -- Gabriel DropOut Gabriel DropOut -- For centuries, Heaven has required its young angels to live and study among humans in order to become full-fledged angels. This is no different for top-of-her-class Gabriel White Tenma, who believes it is her mission to be a great angel who will bring happiness to mankind. However, Gabriel grows addicted to video games on Earth and eventually becomes a hikikomori. Proclaiming herself a "Fallen Angel," she is apathetic to everything else—much to the annoyance of Vignette April Tsukinose, a demon whom Gabriel befriended in her angelic early days on Earth. -- -- Vignette's attempts to revert Gabriel back to her previous self are in vain, as Gabriel shoots down any attempt to change her precious lifestyle. As they spend their time on Earth, they meet two eccentric personalities: the angel Raphiel Ainsworth Shiraha, Gabriel's classmate with a penchant for sadism, and the demon Satanichia McDowell Kurumizawa, a clumsy self-proclaimed future ruler of the Underworld. -- -- Gabriel DropOut follows these four friends' comedic lives as they utterly fail to understand what it truly means to be a demon or an angel. -- -- 355,891 7.48
Gall Force 3: Stardust War -- -- AIC, animate Film, Artmic -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Military Sci-Fi Space -- Gall Force 3: Stardust War Gall Force 3: Stardust War -- The girls are saved ... by none other than Catty Nebulart herself! Now, the race is on as Catty struggles to complete her crowning achievement: a huge machine that will bring life to a lifeless world! -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- -- Licensor: -- Central Park Media -- OVA - Nov 2, 1988 -- 2,434 6.37
Gal to Kyouryuu -- -- Kamikaze Douga, Space Neko Company -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Seinen -- Gal to Kyouryuu Gal to Kyouryuu -- Wasted from the night before, Kaede wakes up the next morning to find herself at home with a dinosaur she had brought along with her. The two start living together as an odd pair consisting of a typical gal girl and a mute dinosaur going about daily lives. Although not the most experienced paleontologist, Kaede begins to learn more about her new prehistoric roommate through a series of comedic gags and adventures. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 23,083 6.46
Genei wo Kakeru Taiyou -- -- AIC -- 13 eps -- Original -- Magic -- Genei wo Kakeru Taiyou Genei wo Kakeru Taiyou -- Akari Taiyou is an apprentice fortune teller living with her aunt, uncle, and their daughter Fuyuna. Having lost her mother at a young age, the only thing Akari has left of her is a deck of tarot cards and a dream to follow in her footsteps as a fortune teller. -- -- One night, Akari has a dream of being attacked by a plant monster and witnesses a stronger version of herself defeat it. When she awakens, she discovers to her horror that the monster was actually Fuyuna. But mysteriously, Akari and her relatives soon forget Fuyuna ever existed. After another close encounter with a similar monster, she is rescued by three magical girls: Ginka Shirokane, Seira Hoshikawa, and Luna Tsukuyomi. They explain that they are from the Sefiro Fiore organization, which uses Elemental Tarot power to fight the evil creatures known as "Daemonia." -- -- Akari discovers she too is a magical girl and has inherited her mother's power of The Sun card. However, she comes to realize Daemonia are actually people who have been possessed, and she must decide whether to try to save what is left of their humanity or to wipe them from existence. As Akari comes to terms with her grim duty of protecting the world from Daemonia, the bonds of the organization and that of their team will soon be strained when they deal with grave threats from the outside and from within. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 48,475 6.42
Genma Taisen: Shinwa Zenya no Shou -- -- - -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Drama Horror Sci-Fi Shounen Supernatural -- Genma Taisen: Shinwa Zenya no Shou Genma Taisen: Shinwa Zenya no Shou -- In the distant future, monsters and inhumans roam the land, and the ruling Evil King seeks a human woman to bear him powerful, force-adept heirs. Non offers herself to the Evil King in order to save her village from Ape Clan raiders, and gives him twin sons, Loof and Jin. She and her sons are exiled by the ungrateful villagers, however, and Non's companion Nue (a Demon Clan member changed into a wolf for disobedience) takes Loof to be raised by his father, the Evil King. The Evil One's Queen Parome despises humans, however, and her malevolence towards Loof deepens... -- -- (Source: AnimeNfo) -- -- Licensor: -- Media Blasters -- TV - Feb 2, 2002 -- 1,569 5.07
Gi(a)rlish Number -- -- Diomedéa -- 12 eps -- Original -- Slice of Life -- Gi(a)rlish Number Gi(a)rlish Number -- College student Chitose Karasuma is determined not to do boring things as she enters the adult world. To this end, this bad-mannered beauty barges into a facility that trains would-be voice actors and actresses, somehow landing a job at "Number One Produce," a seiyuu agency managed by her older brother, Gojou. In Chitose's mind, she's poised for greatness, but finds herself at a loss when she continues to only get minor roles. As she clashes with other girls in the agency, including a cunning airhead and a girl with a Kansai accent, Chitose is about to learn that there's more to succeeding in this competitive industry than she imagined. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 90,864 6.87
Gosenzo-sama Banbanzai! -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 6 eps -- Original -- Sci-Fi Comedy Psychological Drama -- Gosenzo-sama Banbanzai! Gosenzo-sama Banbanzai! -- The Yomota family is small and typical: father Kinekuni (42), mother Tamiko (38), and son Inumaru (17). One day, a beautiful girl appears at their front door, calling herself "Maroko Yomota," granddaughter of Inumaru who travels back in time with a time machine to visit her ancestors. Even with Tamiko's strong objection, Kinekuni and Inumaru welcome her to stay with them, and the structure of a happy family has begun to collapse. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- OVA - Aug 5, 1989 -- 6,117 7.27
Gunnm -- -- Madhouse -- 2 eps -- Manga -- Drama Mecha Sci-Fi Shounen -- Gunnm Gunnm -- Doc Ido, a doctor and mechanic who lives and works in the hellish, postapocalyptic "Scrapyard", finds the—miraculously preserved—remains of a female cyborg in a junk heap. After he revives and rebuilds her, the preternaturally strong, amnesiac "Gally" begins to forge a life for herself in a world where every day can bring a fight for life. Adapts the first two volumes of the "Battle Angel Alita" manga. -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- OVA - Jun 21, 1993 -- 47,084 7.09
Gunnm -- -- Madhouse -- 2 eps -- Manga -- Drama Mecha Sci-Fi Shounen -- Gunnm Gunnm -- Doc Ido, a doctor and mechanic who lives and works in the hellish, postapocalyptic "Scrapyard", finds the—miraculously preserved—remains of a female cyborg in a junk heap. After he revives and rebuilds her, the preternaturally strong, amnesiac "Gally" begins to forge a life for herself in a world where every day can bring a fight for life. Adapts the first two volumes of the "Battle Angel Alita" manga. -- OVA - Jun 21, 1993 -- 47,084 7.09
Gunslinger Girl: Il Teatrino -- -- Artland -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Action Drama Military Sci-Fi -- Gunslinger Girl: Il Teatrino Gunslinger Girl: Il Teatrino -- When the Social Welfare Agency investigates the disappearance of an operative, their inquiry leads them right into the lair of their rival, the Five Republics. The assassin Triela infiltrates the hostile organization, but her search is cut short when she finds herself staring down the barrel of a gun... -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Jan 7, 2008 -- 54,352 7.16
.hack//G.U. Trilogy -- -- CyberConnect2 -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action Fantasy Game Sci-Fi -- .hack//G.U. Trilogy .hack//G.U. Trilogy -- Based on the CyberConnect2 HIT GAME, now will be released in a CG Movie! -- -- The Movie will be placed in the storyline of each .hack//G.U. games trilogy. The story follows Haseo, a player in the online MMORPG called The World:R2 at first depicted as a PKK (Player Killer Killer) known as the "Terror of Death", a former member of the disbanded Twilight Brigade guild. Haseo encounters Azure Kite (believing him to be Tri-Edge and blaming him for what happened to Shino) but is hopelessly outmatched. Azure Kite easily defeats Haseo and Data Drains him, reducing his level from 133 to 1 and leaving him without any items, weapons, or member addresses. He is left with a mystery on his hands as to the nature of the Data Drain and why Azure Kite is in possession of such a skill. -- -- Eventually Haseo gains the "Avatar" of Skeith. Acquiring the ability to call Skeith and wield his abilities, such as Data Drain. With Skeith as his strength, Haseo begins the quest for a way to save Shino. -- -- He is seen seeking out a PK (Player Killer) known as Tri-Edge, whose victims supposedly are unable to return to The World after he PKs them. Haseo's friend, Shino, was attacked six months prior to the events of the game by Tri-Edge, and the player herself, Shino Nanao, was left in a coma. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Funimation -- Movie - Mar 25, 2008 -- 29,585 7.13
Haiyore! Nyaruko-san -- -- Xebec -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Sci-Fi Comedy Parody -- Haiyore! Nyaruko-san Haiyore! Nyaruko-san -- Mahiro Yasaka is just an ordinary high school student, until one day he is suddenly attacked by a dangerous monster. Just when everything seems to be lost, he is saved by a silver-haired girl named Nyaruko, who claims to be the shape-shifting deity Nyarlathotep from horror author H. P. Lovecraft's Cthulhu Mythos, sent by the Space Defense Agency to Earth. She explains to Mahiro that the creature chasing him was an alien called Nightgaunt, who had planned on abducting and selling him as a slave. -- -- After rescuing him from the alien, the Lovecraftian deity falls madly in love with Mahiro and forces herself into his household, much to his chagrin. Moreover, they are soon joined by two others from the fictional universe: Cthuko, a girl obsessed with Nyaruko, and Hasuta, a young boy easily mistaken for a beautiful female. Together, the three eccentric aliens protect Mahiro from the various extraterrestrial dangers that threaten both his and Earth's well-being, all the while making his life a living hell. -- -- -- Licensor: -- NIS America, Inc. -- TV - Apr 10, 2012 -- 293,083 7.05
Haiyore! Nyaruko-san -- -- Xebec -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Sci-Fi Comedy Parody -- Haiyore! Nyaruko-san Haiyore! Nyaruko-san -- Mahiro Yasaka is just an ordinary high school student, until one day he is suddenly attacked by a dangerous monster. Just when everything seems to be lost, he is saved by a silver-haired girl named Nyaruko, who claims to be the shape-shifting deity Nyarlathotep from horror author H. P. Lovecraft's Cthulhu Mythos, sent by the Space Defense Agency to Earth. She explains to Mahiro that the creature chasing him was an alien called Nightgaunt, who had planned on abducting and selling him as a slave. -- -- After rescuing him from the alien, the Lovecraftian deity falls madly in love with Mahiro and forces herself into his household, much to his chagrin. Moreover, they are soon joined by two others from the fictional universe: Cthuko, a girl obsessed with Nyaruko, and Hasuta, a young boy easily mistaken for a beautiful female. Together, the three eccentric aliens protect Mahiro from the various extraterrestrial dangers that threaten both his and Earth's well-being, all the while making his life a living hell. -- -- TV - Apr 10, 2012 -- 293,083 7.05
Hajimete no Gal -- -- NAZ -- 10 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Romance Ecchi School Shounen -- Hajimete no Gal Hajimete no Gal -- Following a prank pulled by his perverse friends, Junichi Hashiba asks a gal out in an attempt to change the fact that he's a hopeless virgin. Yukana Yame, the girl in question, is disgusted by Junichi's groveling. However, through a series of teasing remarks, she soon finds herself bonding with him and ultimately accepting Junichi's confession, much to his surprise. -- -- Hajimete no Gal follows Junichi as he overcomes his lack of self-confidence and suppresses his sexual urges, all while thrust into a whole new school life full of lively girls and unpredictable mayhem. -- -- 354,157 6.29
Hajimete no Gal -- -- NAZ -- 10 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Romance Ecchi School Shounen -- Hajimete no Gal Hajimete no Gal -- Following a prank pulled by his perverse friends, Junichi Hashiba asks a gal out in an attempt to change the fact that he's a hopeless virgin. Yukana Yame, the girl in question, is disgusted by Junichi's groveling. However, through a series of teasing remarks, she soon finds herself bonding with him and ultimately accepting Junichi's confession, much to his surprise. -- -- Hajimete no Gal follows Junichi as he overcomes his lack of self-confidence and suppresses his sexual urges, all while thrust into a whole new school life full of lively girls and unpredictable mayhem. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 354,157 6.29
Hakuouki -- -- Studio Deen -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Action Historical Supernatural Drama Samurai Josei -- Hakuouki Hakuouki -- In 1864 Japan, a young woman named Chizuru Yukimura is searching for her missing father, Koudou, a doctor by trade whose work often takes him far from home. But with no word from him in months, Chizuru disguises herself as a man and heads to Kyoto in search of him. Attracting the attention of ronin, she tries to hide and ends up witnessing a horrifying sight: the ronin being brutally murdered by crazed white-haired men. In a startling turn of events, members of the Shinsengumi arrive to dispatch the creatures. But Chizuru's safety doesn't last long, as this group of men tie her up and take her back to their headquarters, unsure of whether to let her live or silence her permanently. -- -- However, once she reveals the name of her father, the Shinsengumi decide to keep her safe, as they too have been searching for him. But Koudou is more connected to the Shinsengumi than they let on, and soon Chizuru finds herself embroiled in a conflict between the Shinsengumi and their enemies, as well as political tension in Kyoto. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Apr 4, 2010 -- 145,474 7.40
Hakuouki -- -- Studio Deen -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Action Historical Supernatural Drama Samurai Josei -- Hakuouki Hakuouki -- In 1864 Japan, a young woman named Chizuru Yukimura is searching for her missing father, Koudou, a doctor by trade whose work often takes him far from home. But with no word from him in months, Chizuru disguises herself as a man and heads to Kyoto in search of him. Attracting the attention of ronin, she tries to hide and ends up witnessing a horrifying sight: the ronin being brutally murdered by crazed white-haired men. In a startling turn of events, members of the Shinsengumi arrive to dispatch the creatures. But Chizuru's safety doesn't last long, as this group of men tie her up and take her back to their headquarters, unsure of whether to let her live or silence her permanently. -- -- However, once she reveals the name of her father, the Shinsengumi decide to keep her safe, as they too have been searching for him. But Koudou is more connected to the Shinsengumi than they let on, and soon Chizuru finds herself embroiled in a conflict between the Shinsengumi and their enemies, as well as political tension in Kyoto. -- -- TV - Apr 4, 2010 -- 145,474 7.40
Hal -- -- Wit Studio -- 1 ep -- Original -- Sci-Fi Drama Romance Shoujo -- Hal Hal -- Kurumi is a beautiful young woman whose beloved boyfriend, Hal, died in a sudden airplane accident. Left heartbroken and gloomy, she isolates herself in a small house. But this soon comes to change when her grandfather requests the help of a humanoid robot named Q01. -- -- Taking on the appearance of Hal, Q01 is sent to Kurumi's house in order to save her from her state of despair. As Hal returns day after day and increases his efforts, Kurumi, despite her initial reluctance, slowly begins to open up to him and break free from her depression. But there is more to Hal than meets the eye, and these two will soon learn an unexpected truth about this relationship between a human and an android. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Jun 8, 2013 -- 114,147 7.46
Hal -- -- Wit Studio -- 1 ep -- Original -- Sci-Fi Drama Romance Shoujo -- Hal Hal -- Kurumi is a beautiful young woman whose beloved boyfriend, Hal, died in a sudden airplane accident. Left heartbroken and gloomy, she isolates herself in a small house. But this soon comes to change when her grandfather requests the help of a humanoid robot named Q01. -- -- Taking on the appearance of Hal, Q01 is sent to Kurumi's house in order to save her from her state of despair. As Hal returns day after day and increases his efforts, Kurumi, despite her initial reluctance, slowly begins to open up to him and break free from her depression. But there is more to Hal than meets the eye, and these two will soon learn an unexpected truth about this relationship between a human and an android. -- -- Movie - Jun 8, 2013 -- 114,147 7.46
Hanasaku Iroha -- -- P.A. Works -- 26 eps -- Original -- Slice of Life Comedy Drama -- Hanasaku Iroha Hanasaku Iroha -- Ohana Matsumae is an energetic and wild teenager residing in Tokyo with her carefree single mother. Abruptly, her mother decides to run away with her new boyfriend from debt collectors, forcing the young girl to fend for herself—as per her mother's "rely only on yourself" philosophy—in rural Japan, where her cold grandmother runs a small inn. Driven to adapt to the tranquil lifestyle of the countryside, Ohana experiences and deals with the challenges of working as a maid, as well as meeting and making friends with enthralling people at her new school and the inn. -- -- 274,850 7.94
Hanasaku Iroha -- -- P.A. Works -- 26 eps -- Original -- Slice of Life Comedy Drama -- Hanasaku Iroha Hanasaku Iroha -- Ohana Matsumae is an energetic and wild teenager residing in Tokyo with her carefree single mother. Abruptly, her mother decides to run away with her new boyfriend from debt collectors, forcing the young girl to fend for herself—as per her mother's "rely only on yourself" philosophy—in rural Japan, where her cold grandmother runs a small inn. Driven to adapt to the tranquil lifestyle of the countryside, Ohana experiences and deals with the challenges of working as a maid, as well as meeting and making friends with enthralling people at her new school and the inn. -- -- -- Licensor: -- NIS America, Inc. -- 274,850 7.94
Hanyou no Yashahime: Sengoku Otogizoushi -- -- Sunrise -- 24 eps -- Original -- Action Adventure Comedy Historical Demons Supernatural Magic Fantasy -- Hanyou no Yashahime: Sengoku Otogizoushi Hanyou no Yashahime: Sengoku Otogizoushi -- Half-demon twins Towa and Setsuna were always together, living happily in Feudal Japan. But their joyous days come to an end when a forest fire separates them and Towa is thrown through a portal to modern-day Japan. There, she is found by Souta Higurashi, who raises her as his daughter after Towa finds herself unable to return to her time. -- -- Ten years later, 14-year-old Towa is a relatively well-adjusted student, despite the fact that she often gets into fights. However, unexpected trouble arrives on her doorstep in the form of three visitors from Feudal Japan; Moroha, a bounty hunter; Setsuna, a demon slayer and Towa's long-lost twin sister; and Mistress Three-Eyes, a demon seeking a mystical object. Working together, the girls defeat their foe, but in the process, Towa discovers to her horror that Setsuna has no memory of her at all. Hanyou no Yashahime: Sengoku Otogizoushi follows the three girls as they endeavor to remedy Setsuna's memory loss, as well as discover the truth about their linked destinies. -- -- 85,116 6.73
Hanyou no Yashahime: Sengoku Otogizoushi -- -- Sunrise -- 24 eps -- Original -- Action Adventure Comedy Historical Demons Supernatural Magic Fantasy -- Hanyou no Yashahime: Sengoku Otogizoushi Hanyou no Yashahime: Sengoku Otogizoushi -- Half-demon twins Towa and Setsuna were always together, living happily in Feudal Japan. But their joyous days come to an end when a forest fire separates them and Towa is thrown through a portal to modern-day Japan. There, she is found by Souta Higurashi, who raises her as his daughter after Towa finds herself unable to return to her time. -- -- Ten years later, 14-year-old Towa is a relatively well-adjusted student, despite the fact that she often gets into fights. However, unexpected trouble arrives on her doorstep in the form of three visitors from Feudal Japan; Moroha, a bounty hunter; Setsuna, a demon slayer and Towa's long-lost twin sister; and Mistress Three-Eyes, a demon seeking a mystical object. Working together, the girls defeat their foe, but in the process, Towa discovers to her horror that Setsuna has no memory of her at all. Hanyou no Yashahime: Sengoku Otogizoushi follows the three girls as they endeavor to remedy Setsuna's memory loss, as well as discover the truth about their linked destinies. -- -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- 85,116 6.73
Happiness! -- -- Artland -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Comedy Harem Magic Romance School -- Happiness! Happiness! -- Kamizaka Haruhi having been rescued when she was young by a mage, longed to be a mage herself, so she enrolled into a special school that allows regular and magic classes into two different sections. Together with her rival/best friend, Hiiragi Anri, they study magic together while she is searching for the boy that saved her years ago, to give him a Valentines' chocolate. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- TV - Oct 6, 2006 -- 32,674 6.40
Harukanaru Toki no Naka de 3: Kurenai no Tsuki -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Visual novel -- Action Fantasy Military Historical Shoujo -- Harukanaru Toki no Naka de 3: Kurenai no Tsuki Harukanaru Toki no Naka de 3: Kurenai no Tsuki -- Another 100 years has passed since the end the end of Harukanaru Toki no Naka de 2 (200 years after the original anime). In the past that is, very little time has gone by in the future. One day, Kasuga Nozomi encounters a strange boy at her high school, who sends her across time and space to Kyou, a place in another world that bears a strong resemblance to Kyoto towards the end of the Heian period. There, the Minamoto clan ("Genji"), led by Minamoto no Yoritomo, is at war with the Taira clan ("Heike"), led by Taira no Kiyomori. The Heike hope to defeat the Genji by releasing vengeful spirits to disturb the earth`s natural flow of energy and to terrorize the land. The boy is revealed to be the human form of Hakuryuu, the White Dragon God that protects Kyou, who is weakened by the presence of the vengeful spirits. As the Hakuryuu no Miko (Priestess of the White Dragon God), Nozomi allies herself with the Genji because Hakuryuu cannot send her home until his power is restored... -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- Special - Dec 28, 2007 -- 3,192 6.78
Hataraki Man -- -- Gallop -- 11 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Romance Seinen Slice of Life -- Hataraki Man Hataraki Man -- Hiroko Matsukata is a woman who works for a magazine company. She puts all she has into her work, and is known as a strong, straight-forward working girl, who can at will turn herself into Hataraki man (working man) mode. Despite Hiroko's success at work, her life lacks romance. Even though a hard worker, she'd leave early anytime to go on a date. Too bad her boyfriend is even bigger a workaholic than Hiroko. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Maiden Japan -- 21,470 7.02
Hataraku Maou-sama! 2nd Season -- -- - -- ? eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Demons Supernatural Romance Fantasy -- Hataraku Maou-sama! 2nd Season Hataraku Maou-sama! 2nd Season -- Second season of Hataraku Maou-sama! -- TV - ??? ??, ???? -- 98,137 N/A -- -- Cardcaptor Sakura Movie 2: Fuuin Sareta Card -- -- Madhouse -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Fantasy Magic Romance Shoujo -- Cardcaptor Sakura Movie 2: Fuuin Sareta Card Cardcaptor Sakura Movie 2: Fuuin Sareta Card -- For this year's Nadeshiko Festival, Sakura Kinomoto's elementary school class is presenting a play. She will portray a princess who struggles to respond to the love confession of the neighboring country's prince. Sakura empathizes with her character all too well, since she herself still owes an answer to the boy who confessed his love for her four months ago. -- -- When cousins Shaoran and Meiling Li return from Hong Kong to pay a surprise visit to their friends in Japan, Sakura receives further encouragement to finally declare her feelings. However, she is repeatedly distracted by a presence reminiscent of a Clow Card as well as unexplained disappearances around town. -- -- Eventually, Sakura learns of another of Clow Reed's creations—the "Nothing"—which was formerly sealed away beneath the magician's old house. It has power equal to all 52 cards Sakura possesses, and furthermore, it wants to take those cards away from her! Objects, space, and people disappear from Tomoeda with each card that is stolen. Sakura sets out to capture the Nothing so everything will return to normal, but what must she sacrifice in the process? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, Geneon Entertainment USA, Nelvana -- Movie - Jul 15, 2000 -- 97,928 8.22
Hatsukoi Limited.: Gentei Shoujo -- -- J.C.Staff -- 6 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Ecchi School Shounen -- Hatsukoi Limited.: Gentei Shoujo Hatsukoi Limited.: Gentei Shoujo -- Andou Soako, a high school girl and a 'Mega-klutz' as she thinks herself to be is about to be late for school yet again, for nine straight days! She rushes out from her home and runs out to make up for the lost time when she suddenly realizes that her breasts are wobbling much more than usual and she has a feeling of a gentle breeze under her skirt... -- Special - Jul 24, 2009 -- 15,347 6.70
Heartcatch Precure! -- -- Toei Animation -- 49 eps -- Original -- Action Slice of Life Comedy Magic Fantasy School Shoujo -- Heartcatch Precure! Heartcatch Precure! -- Young flower enthusiast Tsubomi Hanasaki is often modest and quiet. But with her family moving to a new town, she aims to reinvent her image at her new school as someone more confident and outgoing. On moving day, she dreams of a mysterious tree in the sky guarded by a warrior named "Cure Moonlight." -- -- Tsubomi quickly learns that this was no ordinary dream when she encounters two mysterious fairies—Chypre and Coffret—who are being hunted down by a strange woman. When the woman summons a giant monster to attack the city, Tsubomi finds herself transforming into a warrior to fight the enemy! Taking on the alias "Cure Blossom," Tsubomi learns that the woman is part of a villainous group that aims to turn the world into a lifeless desert, with her new duty being to stop it from happening. As Tsubomi continues to battle more monsters and uncover the secrets behind Cure Moonlight, will she find the confidence needed to overcome her timid nature? -- -- 24,687 7.78
Hello!! Kiniro Mosaic -- -- Studio Gokumi -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Slice of Life Comedy School Seinen -- Hello!! Kiniro Mosaic Hello!! Kiniro Mosaic -- Although learning different languages continues to be an interest for Shinobu and her friends, the new school year brings unexpected difficulties. Not only is there always something new and different to distract them from their studies, but Alice and Yoko also are having trouble adjusting to being in a different class from Shinobu and Aya. -- -- Meanwhile, Karen isn't getting along at all with her new homeroom teacher, and it doesn't help that the teacher is having trouble figuring out how to make herself seem friendlier to her students as well. Craziness may ensue, but sometimes, all it takes is the right mutual experience to bring everyone together. -- -- While some of those experiences may not be as well-thought-out as others (like when Alice and Aya act like juvenile delinquents to seem more grown up), the gang's new adventures are certain to warm everyone's heart as the fun and friendships keep growing in HELLO!! KINMOZA! -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 67,078 7.52
Higashi no Eden -- -- Production I.G -- 11 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Mystery Drama Romance Thriller -- Higashi no Eden Higashi no Eden -- On November 22, 2010, Japan was hit by missile strikes, a terrorist act that fortunately did not harm anyone, becoming known as "Careless Monday." Quickly forgotten, society goes on about their lives as normal. -- -- During her graduation trip to America three months later, friendly college student Saki Morimi's life is forever changed when she finds herself saved from unexpected trouble by Akira Takizawa. Takizawa is cheerful, but odd in many ways—he is stark naked and suffers from amnesia, believing himself to be a terrorist. In addition, he possesses a strange cell phone loaded with 8.2 billion yen in digital cash. -- -- Despite Takizawa's suspicious traits, Saki quickly befriends the enigmatic young man. However, unbeknownst to her, this is the beginning of a thrilling death game involving money, cell phones, and the salvation of the world. Higashi no Eden chronicles Saki's struggle to unravel the mysteries behind her savior, while Takizawa himself battles other individuals armed with similar cell phones and returning memories which reveal his possible connection to the event from months ago. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 476,305 7.82
Hige wo Soru. Soshite Joshikousei wo Hirou. -- -- Project No.9 -- 13 eps -- Light novel -- Drama Romance -- Hige wo Soru. Soshite Joshikousei wo Hirou. Hige wo Soru. Soshite Joshikousei wo Hirou. -- Office worker Yoshida has been crushing on his coworker, Airi Gotou, for five years. Despite finally scoring a date with her, his confession is promptly rejected. Drunk and disappointed, he stumbles home, only to find a high school girl sitting on the side of the road. The girl, needing a place to stay the night, attempts to seduce Yoshida. Despite rejecting her advances, he nevertheless invites her into his apartment. -- -- The next morning, the girl, introducing herself as Sayu Ogiwara, reveals that she has run away from Hokkaido all the way to Tokyo. During her six-month spree, she continually traded sexual favors for a roof over her head. Yoshida, however, remains unswayed by her seduction. Instead, he has her do a different kind of work—one that entails washing dishes and doing laundry. And so, a touching relationship between a heartbroken adult and a runaway high school girl begins. -- -- 210,166 7.91
High School DxD BorN: Ishibumi Ichiei Kanzen Kanshuu! Mousou Bakuyou Kaijo Original Video -- -- TNK -- 6 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Ecchi -- High School DxD BorN: Ishibumi Ichiei Kanzen Kanshuu! Mousou Bakuyou Kaijo Original Video High School DxD BorN: Ishibumi Ichiei Kanzen Kanshuu! Mousou Bakuyou Kaijo Original Video -- Specials included with the Blu-ray/DVD volumes. -- -- "Rias and Akeno's Womanly Battle!?" - Rias and Akeno compete to see whose sexy roleplay has greater appeal for Issei. (3:18) -- "The Church Trio's Underwear, Amen!" - Irina, Xenovia, and Asia compare their "battle underwear". (3:11) -- "Koneko's Healing Sage Arts, Meow" - Koneko has a healing technique, but does Issei have the wrong idea? (3:44) -- "Levia and So" - Tsubaki can't decide between two magical girl costumes and convinces a reluctant Sona to try one one. (3:29) -- "Steamy Grayfia" - Grayfia isn't quite herself when she and Issei accidentally encounter each other in the bath. (3:24) -- "Rossweisse's True Teaching Story" - When Rossweisse helps Issei study for a test, it proves difficult to avoid inappropriately distracting him. (3:07) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Special - Jul 24, 2015 -- 66,300 7.34
Higurashi no Naku Koro ni Rei -- -- Studio Deen -- 5 eps -- Visual novel -- Mystery Comedy Psychological Supernatural Thriller -- Higurashi no Naku Koro ni Rei Higurashi no Naku Koro ni Rei -- The infamous series of unexplainable murders in Hinamizawa have been solved and the chains of fate have broken due to the efforts of Rika Furude and her friends. Rika believes she has finally obtained the normal and peaceful life she desired with her friends; however, she is proven wrong when the wheels of fate begin turning once again after an unfortunate accident. -- -- Rika suddenly finds herself in a "perfect" world, the constant cycle of brutal killings having never taken place, where all of her friends are content and satisfied. Not wanting to abandon the world that she fought so hard for, she learns she must destroy an essential "key" to get back. But can Rika abandon the faultless world she is given the chance to live in, after all of her battles have brought her this far? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- OVA - Feb 25, 2009 -- 160,237 7.43
Higurashi no Naku Koro ni Rei -- -- Studio Deen -- 5 eps -- Visual novel -- Mystery Comedy Psychological Supernatural Thriller -- Higurashi no Naku Koro ni Rei Higurashi no Naku Koro ni Rei -- The infamous series of unexplainable murders in Hinamizawa have been solved and the chains of fate have broken due to the efforts of Rika Furude and her friends. Rika believes she has finally obtained the normal and peaceful life she desired with her friends; however, she is proven wrong when the wheels of fate begin turning once again after an unfortunate accident. -- -- Rika suddenly finds herself in a "perfect" world, the constant cycle of brutal killings having never taken place, where all of her friends are content and satisfied. Not wanting to abandon the world that she fought so hard for, she learns she must destroy an essential "key" to get back. But can Rika abandon the faultless world she is given the chance to live in, after all of her battles have brought her this far? -- -- OVA - Feb 25, 2009 -- 160,237 7.43
Hinamatsuri (TV) -- -- feel. -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Slice of Life Comedy Supernatural Seinen -- Hinamatsuri (TV) Hinamatsuri (TV) -- While reveling in the successful clinching of a prized vase for his collection, Yoshifumi Nitta, a yakuza member, is rudely interrupted when a large, peculiar capsule suddenly materializes and falls on his head. He opens the capsule to reveal a young, blue-haired girl, who doesn't divulge anything about herself but her name—Hina—and the fact that she possesses immense powers. As if things couldn't get any worse, she loses control and unleashes an explosion if her powers remain unused. Faced with no other choice, Nitta finds himself becoming her caregiver. -- -- To let her use her powers freely, Nitta asks Hina to help out with a construction deal, which goes smoothly. But while this is happening, a rival yakuza group covertly attacks his boss. To Nitta's shock, his colleagues later pin the blame on him! Tasked with attacking the rival group in retaliation, Nitta steels himself and arrives at their hideout. But suddenly, Hina unexpectedly steps in and helps him wipe out the entire group. As it turns out, Hina might just become a valuable asset to Nitta and his yakuza business, provided she does not use her powers on him first! And so the strange life of this unusual duo begins. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 362,188 8.20
Hitoribocchi no Marumaru Seikatsu -- -- C2C -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Comedy School Shounen Slice of Life -- Hitoribocchi no Marumaru Seikatsu Hitoribocchi no Marumaru Seikatsu -- Many of us know what it is like to transition to a new school with few to no friends in a new environment, going through the arduous process of getting to know people again. Bocchi Hitori knows this struggle all too well, having just graduated from elementary school and thrown into middle school. Unfortunately, she suffers from extreme social anxiety: she faints when overwhelmed, vomits when nervous, and draws up ridiculously convoluted plans to avoid social contact. It does not help that her only friend from elementary school, Kai Yawara, will not be attending the same middle school as Bocchi. However, wanting to help her, Kai severs ties with Bocchi and promises to reconcile with her when she befriends all of her classmates in her new middle school class. -- -- Even though Bocchi has no faith in herself, she is determined to be friends with Kai again. Summoning all of her courage, Bocchi takes on the daunting challenge of making friends with her entire class, starting with the delinquent-looking girl sitting in front of her... -- -- 152,537 7.50
Honzuki no Gekokujou: Shisho ni Naru Tame ni wa Shudan wo Erandeiraremasen 2nd Season -- -- Ajia-Do -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Slice of Life Fantasy -- Honzuki no Gekokujou: Shisho ni Naru Tame ni wa Shudan wo Erandeiraremasen 2nd Season Honzuki no Gekokujou: Shisho ni Naru Tame ni wa Shudan wo Erandeiraremasen 2nd Season -- When Myne learns that the Holy Church is in need of mana for their relics, she sees it as her chance to be cured of her life-threatening mana disorder. After seeing their bountiful library, she throws herself headfirst into the Church's grasp and begs to join their order. In exchange for her service and her unusually bountiful supply of mana, Myne is given the blue robes of a noble-born apprentice priestess, despite being a commoner. To Myne, all this talk of mana and nobility is trivial, as she now has access to an unlimited supply of books! -- -- As Myne transitions into the next phase of her life in this new world, she soon learns that achieving her dream has come at a heavy cost. Noble society is severe, unforgiving, and fueled by politics and neglect. She must now deal with the class conflict between the noble-born blue robes and the common-born grey robes, the High Priest's attempts to oust her, and constant behavioral issues from her new retainers. With the help of her family, friends, and the enigmatic Head Priest whose loyalties and motives remain unknown, Myne seeks to overcome these obstacles and continue on the path to becoming her ideal self—the ultimate librarian! -- -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll -- 108,351 8.15
Honzuki no Gekokujou: Shisho ni Naru Tame ni wa Shudan wo Erandeiraremasen -- -- Ajia-Do -- 14 eps -- Light novel -- Slice of Life Fantasy -- Honzuki no Gekokujou: Shisho ni Naru Tame ni wa Shudan wo Erandeiraremasen Honzuki no Gekokujou: Shisho ni Naru Tame ni wa Shudan wo Erandeiraremasen -- Urano Motosu loves books and has an endless desire to read literature, no matter the subject. She almost fulfills her dream job of becoming a librarian before her life is ended in an accident. As she draws her last breath, she wishes to be able to read more books in her next life. -- -- As if fate was listening to her prayer, she wakes up reincarnated as Myne—a frail five-year-old girl living in a medieval era. What immediately comes to her mind is her passion. She tries to find something to read, only to become frustrated by the lack of books at her disposal. -- -- Without the printing press, books have to be written and copied by hand, making them very expensive; as such, only a few nobles can afford them—but this won't stop Myne. She will prove that her will to read is unbreakable, and if there are no books around, she will make them herself! -- -- 162,089 8.02
Honzuki no Gekokujou: Shisho ni Naru Tame ni wa Shudan wo Erandeiraremasen -- -- Ajia-Do -- 14 eps -- Light novel -- Slice of Life Fantasy -- Honzuki no Gekokujou: Shisho ni Naru Tame ni wa Shudan wo Erandeiraremasen Honzuki no Gekokujou: Shisho ni Naru Tame ni wa Shudan wo Erandeiraremasen -- Urano Motosu loves books and has an endless desire to read literature, no matter the subject. She almost fulfills her dream job of becoming a librarian before her life is ended in an accident. As she draws her last breath, she wishes to be able to read more books in her next life. -- -- As if fate was listening to her prayer, she wakes up reincarnated as Myne—a frail five-year-old girl living in a medieval era. What immediately comes to her mind is her passion. She tries to find something to read, only to become frustrated by the lack of books at her disposal. -- -- Without the printing press, books have to be written and copied by hand, making them very expensive; as such, only a few nobles can afford them—but this won't stop Myne. She will prove that her will to read is unbreakable, and if there are no books around, she will make them herself! -- -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll -- 162,089 8.02
Huyao Xiao Hongniang -- -- Haoliners Animation League -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Historical Supernatural Romance -- Huyao Xiao Hongniang Huyao Xiao Hongniang -- True love never dies—even when it is between a human and a near-immortal youkai. Thankfully, fox spirit youkai have discovered a solution which allows a human to be reincarnated, and with the services of a Fox Spirit Matchmaker, eventually recall memories of their past life, so they can begin anew with their beloved youkai. -- -- Enter Bai Yuechu—a powerful human Taoist who desires freedom from the ruling Yi Qi Dao League—and Tushan Susu, a small and innocent fox spirit who dreams of becoming a renowned matchmaker, despite her reputation as a colossal screw-up. After Susu literally falls through the roof and into his life, Yuechu gets dragged into helping her bring together two separated lovers: prince Fan Yun Fei and his reincarnated lover, Li Xueyang. However, not everyone wants them to be reunited, including Xueyang herself. Thrown together by fate, Yuechu and Susu will discover who they truly are... and who they used to be. -- -- ONA - Jun 26, 2015 -- 35,427 7.22
iDOLM@STER Xenoglossia -- -- Sunrise -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Comedy Mecha Sci-Fi -- iDOLM@STER Xenoglossia iDOLM@STER Xenoglossia -- 107 years ago, the Moon was destroyed in a massive cataclysm that shattered Earth's former satellite into 81 quintillion tons of orbital debris. However, thanks to super-science, the Earth itself was saved and today no one really thinks much about that century-past disaster. Which is why when teenage Haruka Amami auditions for something called the Idolmaster Project, she THINKS she's trying out to be a singing idol. Instead, Haruka finds herself at a secret school run by the Mondenkind Agency, living with a group of other girls who have also been selected as candidates to pilot an iDOL - an advanced robot specifically designed to intercept falling chunks of moon rock. Except, the people who run the Mondenkind Agency aren't exactly knights in shining armor. And then there's the question of whether the iDOLs are really JUST robots. Because from almost the first moment, Haruka starts to feel emotions resonating from within the iDOL called Imber. -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 20,356 6.51
Ijiranaide, Nagatoro-san -- -- Telecom Animation Film -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Romance -- Ijiranaide, Nagatoro-san Ijiranaide, Nagatoro-san -- High schooler Hayase Nagatoro loves to spend her free time doing one thing, and that is to bully her Senpai! After Nagatoro and her friends stumble upon the aspiring artist's drawings, they find enjoyment in mercilessly bullying the timid Senpai. Nagatoro resolves to continue her cruel game and visits him daily so that she can force Senpai into doing whatever interests her at the time, especially if it makes him uncomfortable. -- -- Slightly aroused by and somewhat fearful of Nagatoro, Senpai is constantly roped into her antics as his interests, hobbies, appearance, and even personality are used against him as she entertains herself at his expense. As time goes on, Senpai realizes that he doesn't dislike Nagatoro's presence, and the two of them develop an uneasy friendship as one patiently puts up with the antics of the other. -- -- 255,538 7.19
Ijiranaide, Nagatoro-san -- -- Telecom Animation Film -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Romance -- Ijiranaide, Nagatoro-san Ijiranaide, Nagatoro-san -- High schooler Hayase Nagatoro loves to spend her free time doing one thing, and that is to bully her Senpai! After Nagatoro and her friends stumble upon the aspiring artist's drawings, they find enjoyment in mercilessly bullying the timid Senpai. Nagatoro resolves to continue her cruel game and visits him daily so that she can force Senpai into doing whatever interests her at the time, especially if it makes him uncomfortable. -- -- Slightly aroused by and somewhat fearful of Nagatoro, Senpai is constantly roped into her antics as his interests, hobbies, appearance, and even personality are used against him as she entertains herself at his expense. As time goes on, Senpai realizes that he doesn't dislike Nagatoro's presence, and the two of them develop an uneasy friendship as one patiently puts up with the antics of the other. -- -- 256,664 7.19
Inda no Himekishi Janne -- -- - -- 2 eps -- Visual novel -- Hentai Horror Fantasy -- Inda no Himekishi Janne Inda no Himekishi Janne -- There is a beautiful princess, Janne, in a beautiful country. She has a special ability in sword technique and magic. The country is peaceful but monsters called ogres start to attack them. Janne takes an initiative and battles the ogres but her younger sister Yuwa is taken by them. Janne goes to Dark Elf's fastness by herself but she is trapped and caught by them. Janne is given a sexual training there and her body and spirit gradually change... -- OVA - Jan 26, 2006 -- 6,144 6.32
Inu to Hasami wa Tsukaiyou -- -- Gonzo -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Supernatural -- Inu to Hasami wa Tsukaiyou Inu to Hasami wa Tsukaiyou -- A nonsense comical mystery. Harumi Kazuhito is a high school boy who loves books and is a fan of novelist Natsuno Kirihime. One day, he finds Kirihime writing at a cafe, about to be shot by a robber. He protects her from the attack but is killed instead. Through the supernatural power of a book-worm, he is reincarnated as a dachshund dog. Kazuhito (as a dog) writhes in a painful bookless life, when a sadistic woman carrying a pair of scissors offers him help. She is Kirihime herself. -- -- (Source: Dog and Scissors Wiki) -- 118,805 6.57
Inu to Hasami wa Tsukaiyou -- -- Gonzo -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Supernatural -- Inu to Hasami wa Tsukaiyou Inu to Hasami wa Tsukaiyou -- A nonsense comical mystery. Harumi Kazuhito is a high school boy who loves books and is a fan of novelist Natsuno Kirihime. One day, he finds Kirihime writing at a cafe, about to be shot by a robber. He protects her from the attack but is killed instead. Through the supernatural power of a book-worm, he is reincarnated as a dachshund dog. Kazuhito (as a dog) writhes in a painful bookless life, when a sadistic woman carrying a pair of scissors offers him help. She is Kirihime herself. -- -- (Source: Dog and Scissors Wiki) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 118,805 6.57
Iria: Zeiram The Animation -- -- Ashi Production -- 6 eps -- Original -- Action Adventure Space Sci-Fi -- Iria: Zeiram The Animation Iria: Zeiram The Animation -- Iria is the story of a girl and the Alien being she loves to hate. The series begins with her brother, Gren, taking a job. He is a bounty hunter, and one well known for his incredible skill. Iria, being a skilled apprentice bounty hunter herself, tags along. What is the job, one might ask. It is to find out what has happened to the crew and cargo of a Space Station. Needless to say, nothing is as it seems, and the war between Iria and Zeiram begins in earnest. -- -- Licensor: -- Central Park Media, Discotek Media, Media Blasters -- OVA - Jun 23, 1994 -- 19,182 7.06
Irozuku Sekai no Ashita kara -- -- P.A. Works -- 13 eps -- Original -- Drama Magic Romance School -- Irozuku Sekai no Ashita kara Irozuku Sekai no Ashita kara -- Despite the kaleidoscopic magic ingrained in everyday life, Hitomi Tsukishiro's monochrome world is deprived of emotion and feeling. On a night as black and white as any other, amidst the fireworks spreading across the sky, Hitomi's grandmother Kohaku conjures a spell, for which she has been harnessing the moon's light for 60 years, to send Hitomi back in time to the year 2018 when Kohaku was in high school. -- -- Hitomi's mission seems unclear, but her grandmother assures her that she will know when she gets there. Following a trip through time aboard a train driven by a strange yellow creature, Hitomi finds herself in stoic artist Yuito Aoi's room, and his drawings flood her world with color. What is Hitomi's purpose there, and why do Yuito's drawings return such breathtaking color to her drab world? -- -- 237,287 7.54
Island -- -- feel. -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Drama Sci-Fi -- Island Island -- On a remote island far from the mainland named Urashima, a man washes ashore, with no recollection of his name or homeland. What he does recall, however, is that he is a time traveler with a mission: to save a certain girl from harm. As nightfall arrives, he meets Rinne Ohara, a girl who sings a tune that reminds him of a specific name—Setsuna—and decides to use it as his own. -- -- Knowing another "Setsuna" herself, Rinne takes him to her household as a servant, hoping that he is the same one she remembers. On the other hand, Setsuna continues to learn more about Urashima, desiring to identify his lost past. He comes to know about the island's folklore, its three great families, and the endemic disease that prevents anyone afflicted from stepping out into the daylight. -- -- As the mysteries of his missing memories and Urashima itself unfold, Setsuna must remember his purpose and fulfill his mission as soon as possible. But, as he witnesses the myriad of troubles plaguing the island, Setsuna begins to question—is his temporal displacement merely an effort to change a single girl's fate? -- -- 106,760 6.33
Island -- -- feel. -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Drama Sci-Fi -- Island Island -- On a remote island far from the mainland named Urashima, a man washes ashore, with no recollection of his name or homeland. What he does recall, however, is that he is a time traveler with a mission: to save a certain girl from harm. As nightfall arrives, he meets Rinne Ohara, a girl who sings a tune that reminds him of a specific name—Setsuna—and decides to use it as his own. -- -- Knowing another "Setsuna" herself, Rinne takes him to her household as a servant, hoping that he is the same one she remembers. On the other hand, Setsuna continues to learn more about Urashima, desiring to identify his lost past. He comes to know about the island's folklore, its three great families, and the endemic disease that prevents anyone afflicted from stepping out into the daylight. -- -- As the mysteries of his missing memories and Urashima itself unfold, Setsuna must remember his purpose and fulfill his mission as soon as possible. But, as he witnesses the myriad of troubles plaguing the island, Setsuna begins to question—is his temporal displacement merely an effort to change a single girl's fate? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 106,760 6.33
Isshuukan Friends. -- -- Brain's Base -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Slice of Life Comedy School Shounen -- Isshuukan Friends. Isshuukan Friends. -- Sixteen-year-old Yuuki Hase finally finds the courage to speak to his crush and ask her if she wants to become friends. The object of his affection, Kaori Fujimiya, is a quiet and reserved girl who cuts herself off from everyone and does not spare him the same blunt rejection she gives everybody else. -- -- Some time after, Yuuki finds her eating lunch on the roof where she secludes herself during break. He decides to start meeting with Kaori every day in the hopes of beginning to understand her better. The more time they spend together, the more she begins to open up to him. However, nearing the end of the week, she starts to push him away once more. It is then revealed to him the reason for Kaori's cold front: at the end of the week, her memories of those close to her, excluding her family, are forgotten, as they are reset every Monday. The result of an accident in middle school, the once popular and kind Kaori is now unable to make friends in fear of hurting the people dear to her. -- -- Determined to become more than just one week friends, Yuuki asks her the exact same question each Monday: "Would you like to be friends?" Because he knows that deep down, Kaori wishes for that more than anything. -- -- 259,203 7.56
Isshuukan Friends. -- -- Brain's Base -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Slice of Life Comedy School Shounen -- Isshuukan Friends. Isshuukan Friends. -- Sixteen-year-old Yuuki Hase finally finds the courage to speak to his crush and ask her if she wants to become friends. The object of his affection, Kaori Fujimiya, is a quiet and reserved girl who cuts herself off from everyone and does not spare him the same blunt rejection she gives everybody else. -- -- Some time after, Yuuki finds her eating lunch on the roof where she secludes herself during break. He decides to start meeting with Kaori every day in the hopes of beginning to understand her better. The more time they spend together, the more she begins to open up to him. However, nearing the end of the week, she starts to push him away once more. It is then revealed to him the reason for Kaori's cold front: at the end of the week, her memories of those close to her, excluding her family, are forgotten, as they are reset every Monday. The result of an accident in middle school, the once popular and kind Kaori is now unable to make friends in fear of hurting the people dear to her. -- -- Determined to become more than just one week friends, Yuuki asks her the exact same question each Monday: "Would you like to be friends?" Because he knows that deep down, Kaori wishes for that more than anything. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 259,203 7.56
Itsudatte Bokura no Koi wa 10 cm Datta. -- -- Lay-duce -- 6 eps -- Music -- Comedy Drama Romance School -- Itsudatte Bokura no Koi wa 10 cm Datta. Itsudatte Bokura no Koi wa 10 cm Datta. -- Miou Aida and Haruki Serizawa might seem like polar opposites to those around them, but as the two third-years prepare to end their high school experience, they couldn't have been been closer. While Miou is a shy and reserved member of the school art club that prefers to stay out of the limelight, Haruki is the boisterous and confident ace of the movie club, already winning awards for his directing prowess. However, after a previous chance encounter during their school entrance ceremony, they quickly become friends despite their stark differences in personality. But although their closeness might be growing, they've never become anything more than just that, much to the bewilderment of their friends. -- -- As their time in high school draws to a close, Miou and Haruki, along with their friends in the art and movie clubs, have just one year left to face their hidden feelings and the daunting task of deciding their future careers. The two might always be only an arm's reach away, but as Haruki chases his dream of becoming a professional movie director and Miou struggles with choosing a path for herself, they'll learn just how hard it is to get past those last 10 centimeters. -- -- 151,533 7.51
Itsudatte Bokura no Koi wa 10 cm Datta. -- -- Lay-duce -- 6 eps -- Music -- Comedy Drama Romance School -- Itsudatte Bokura no Koi wa 10 cm Datta. Itsudatte Bokura no Koi wa 10 cm Datta. -- Miou Aida and Haruki Serizawa might seem like polar opposites to those around them, but as the two third-years prepare to end their high school experience, they couldn't have been been closer. While Miou is a shy and reserved member of the school art club that prefers to stay out of the limelight, Haruki is the boisterous and confident ace of the movie club, already winning awards for his directing prowess. However, after a previous chance encounter during their school entrance ceremony, they quickly become friends despite their stark differences in personality. But although their closeness might be growing, they've never become anything more than just that, much to the bewilderment of their friends. -- -- As their time in high school draws to a close, Miou and Haruki, along with their friends in the art and movie clubs, have just one year left to face their hidden feelings and the daunting task of deciding their future careers. The two might always be only an arm's reach away, but as Haruki chases his dream of becoming a professional movie director and Miou struggles with choosing a path for herself, they'll learn just how hard it is to get past those last 10 centimeters. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 151,533 7.51
Iwa Kakeru!: Sport Climbing Girls -- -- Blade -- 12 eps -- Web manga -- Comedy Sports School -- Iwa Kakeru!: Sport Climbing Girls Iwa Kakeru!: Sport Climbing Girls -- Video games, especially puzzle games, were always at the center of Konomi Kasahara's life. However, upon entering Hanamiya High School, she decides to break away from this lifestyle. As Konomi wanders the halls in search of a new activity to engage herself in, she stumbles upon a gigantic wall owned by the school's rock climbing team. Fascinated, she attempts to scale the wall, discovering that she can use her puzzle-solving skills to help her reach the top. -- -- Certain that she has found her calling, Konomi immediately joins the club. As she strives to improve her climbing skills, Konomi, alongside the rest of the Hanamiya Climbing Team, will learn what it truly means to be a "sports climber" and work to achieve victory in the upcoming competitions. -- -- 64,490 6.48
Jashin-chan Dropkick' -- -- Nomad -- 11 eps -- Web manga -- Comedy Supernatural -- Jashin-chan Dropkick' Jashin-chan Dropkick' -- Jashin-chan is a demon who was summoned by Yurine Hanazono, a gothic looking girl. Unable to return home as the relevant spell was not included in the summoning grimoire, Jashin-chan resorts to violence to liberate herself from her earthly shackles. -- -- However, this is easier said than done, as Yurine is no weakling herself. She in fact possesses formidable physical power and uses it to massacre Jashin-chan in a variety of ways, be it shoving her arm in a blender, spreading her intestines across the room or even cooking her. Though these actions would be fatal to anyone without the ability to regenerate, Jashin-chan isn't exactly undeserving of this treatment. Stuck with each other, Yurine lets Jashin-chan live with her in exchange for work around the apartment, and this cohabitation results in situations where, more often than not, Jashin-chan ends up in pieces. -- -- ONA - Apr 6, 2020 -- 25,669 7.41
Kakuriyo no Yadomeshi -- -- Gonzo -- 26 eps -- Novel -- Demons Supernatural Drama Romance -- Kakuriyo no Yadomeshi Kakuriyo no Yadomeshi -- Abandoned as a child by her mother, Aoi Tsubaki has always had the ability to see "ayakashi"—spirits from the Hidden Realm. Shirou Tsubaki, her grandfather who shared the same ability, took her under his wing and taught her how to live with the ayakashi in peace. When her grandfather abruptly passes away, the independent Aoi must continue her college career, armed with only her knowledge in cooking as a means of protection against the human-eating spirits. In hopes that the ayakashi will not turn to her or other unknowing humans as a tasty meal, she takes it upon herself to feed the hungry creatures that cross her path. -- -- After giving a mysterious ayakashi her lunch, Aoi is transported to the Hidden Realm, where the ayakashi reveals himself to be an ogre-god known as Oodanna, the "Master Innkeeper." There, she learns that she was used as collateral for her grandfather's debt of one hundred million yen, and that she must pay the price for her grandfather's careless decision by marrying Oodanna. Aoi valiantly refuses and decides to settle things on her own terms: she will pay off the debt herself by opening an eatery at Oodanna's inn. -- -- Kakuriyo no Yadomeshi follows the journey of Aoi as she proceeds to change and touch the lives of the ayakashi through the one weapon she has against them—her delicious cooking. -- -- 108,159 7.50
Kakuriyo no Yadomeshi -- -- Gonzo -- 26 eps -- Novel -- Demons Supernatural Drama Romance -- Kakuriyo no Yadomeshi Kakuriyo no Yadomeshi -- Abandoned as a child by her mother, Aoi Tsubaki has always had the ability to see "ayakashi"—spirits from the Hidden Realm. Shirou Tsubaki, her grandfather who shared the same ability, took her under his wing and taught her how to live with the ayakashi in peace. When her grandfather abruptly passes away, the independent Aoi must continue her college career, armed with only her knowledge in cooking as a means of protection against the human-eating spirits. In hopes that the ayakashi will not turn to her or other unknowing humans as a tasty meal, she takes it upon herself to feed the hungry creatures that cross her path. -- -- After giving a mysterious ayakashi her lunch, Aoi is transported to the Hidden Realm, where the ayakashi reveals himself to be an ogre-god known as Oodanna, the "Master Innkeeper." There, she learns that she was used as collateral for her grandfather's debt of one hundred million yen, and that she must pay the price for her grandfather's careless decision by marrying Oodanna. Aoi valiantly refuses and decides to settle things on her own terms: she will pay off the debt herself by opening an eatery at Oodanna's inn. -- -- Kakuriyo no Yadomeshi follows the journey of Aoi as she proceeds to change and touch the lives of the ayakashi through the one weapon she has against them—her delicious cooking. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 108,159 7.50
Kaleido Star -- -- Gonzo, Production I.G -- 51 eps -- Original -- Comedy Sports Drama Fantasy Shoujo -- Kaleido Star Kaleido Star -- The Kaleido Stage is known throughout the world for captivating audiences with its amazing acrobatics, innovative routines, and extravagant costumes and sets. It is a place for guests to believe in magic, and Sora Naegino wants nothing more than to be a part of that magic—by becoming an acrobat for the famed circus herself. -- -- To realize her dream, she travels from Japan to California to audition for a place in the group. However, Sora learns that she needs much more than her natural talent to bring joy to the faces in the crowd. She quickly discovers just how difficult it is to be a professional performer where the stakes—and the stunts—are higher and mistakes spell danger! To put on performances worthy of the Kaleido Stage, she will need to endure rigorous training, unconventional assignments, fierce competition, and the antics of a mischievous spirit named Fool. -- -- Can Sora reach new heights, make new friends, conquer her fears, and surpass her limits to become a Kaleido Star? -- -- 70,745 7.94
Kaleido Star -- -- Gonzo, Production I.G -- 51 eps -- Original -- Comedy Sports Drama Fantasy Shoujo -- Kaleido Star Kaleido Star -- The Kaleido Stage is known throughout the world for captivating audiences with its amazing acrobatics, innovative routines, and extravagant costumes and sets. It is a place for guests to believe in magic, and Sora Naegino wants nothing more than to be a part of that magic—by becoming an acrobat for the famed circus herself. -- -- To realize her dream, she travels from Japan to California to audition for a place in the group. However, Sora learns that she needs much more than her natural talent to bring joy to the faces in the crowd. She quickly discovers just how difficult it is to be a professional performer where the stakes—and the stunts—are higher and mistakes spell danger! To put on performances worthy of the Kaleido Stage, she will need to endure rigorous training, unconventional assignments, fierce competition, and the antics of a mischievous spirit named Fool. -- -- Can Sora reach new heights, make new friends, conquer her fears, and surpass her limits to become a Kaleido Star? -- -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Funimation -- 70,745 7.94
Kamigami no Asobi -- -- Brain's Base -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Harem Supernatural Romance Fantasy Shoujo -- Kamigami no Asobi Kamigami no Asobi -- After discovering a mysterious sword in the storehouse of her home, third-year high school student Yui Kusanagi finds herself suddenly transported to a different world. While exploring her new surroundings, she meets five strange yet handsome men before coming face to face with Zeus: the king of the gods. -- -- In order to restore the deteriorating relationship between the gods and humans, Zeus has created the Academy of the gods and has chosen Yui to be its one and only instructor. She has one year to educate the young and reluctant deities—including the five strangers she met earlier—on what it means to be human while learning about the gods herself; otherwise, they will all be trapped in Zeus' realm forever. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Apr 6, 2014 -- 121,056 7.07
Kamigami no Asobi -- -- Brain's Base -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Harem Supernatural Romance Fantasy Shoujo -- Kamigami no Asobi Kamigami no Asobi -- After discovering a mysterious sword in the storehouse of her home, third-year high school student Yui Kusanagi finds herself suddenly transported to a different world. While exploring her new surroundings, she meets five strange yet handsome men before coming face to face with Zeus: the king of the gods. -- -- In order to restore the deteriorating relationship between the gods and humans, Zeus has created the Academy of the gods and has chosen Yui to be its one and only instructor. She has one year to educate the young and reluctant deities—including the five strangers she met earlier—on what it means to be human while learning about the gods herself; otherwise, they will all be trapped in Zeus' realm forever. -- -- TV - Apr 6, 2014 -- 121,056 7.07
Kamisama Hajimemashita◎ -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Demons Supernatural Romance Fantasy Shoujo -- Kamisama Hajimemashita◎ Kamisama Hajimemashita◎ -- Nanami Momozono and her familiars Tomoe and Mizuki have survived quite a few challenges since Nanami took up the mantle of Mikage Shrine's patron god. Naturally, the wind god Otohiko comes to invite Nanami to the Divine Assembly in Izumo, the home of the gods, and Nanami chooses to take Mizuki with her, leaving Tomoe to pose as her at school. However, she has an ulterior motive for attending the Divine Assembly: to discover the whereabouts of the missing Lord Mikage, the former god of the shrine. -- -- After her adventures in Izumo, Nanami meets Botanmaru, a tengu child looking for someone she knows all too well—tengu turned goth idol Shinjirou Kurama. Botanmaru needs Shinjirou, their prince, to return home to Mount Kurama and stop the tyranny of Jirou, who has taken over the rule of their hometown. However, Nanami soon discovers a force much darker than Jirou is at work on the mountain. -- -- As a fledgling god becoming more accustomed to divinity, Nanami finds herself dealing with a tengu rebellion, her blooming feelings for Tomoe, and a strange man with ties to both Tomoe's past and Nanami's future. -- -- 265,172 8.16
Kamisama Hajimemashita◎ -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Demons Supernatural Romance Fantasy Shoujo -- Kamisama Hajimemashita◎ Kamisama Hajimemashita◎ -- Nanami Momozono and her familiars Tomoe and Mizuki have survived quite a few challenges since Nanami took up the mantle of Mikage Shrine's patron god. Naturally, the wind god Otohiko comes to invite Nanami to the Divine Assembly in Izumo, the home of the gods, and Nanami chooses to take Mizuki with her, leaving Tomoe to pose as her at school. However, she has an ulterior motive for attending the Divine Assembly: to discover the whereabouts of the missing Lord Mikage, the former god of the shrine. -- -- After her adventures in Izumo, Nanami meets Botanmaru, a tengu child looking for someone she knows all too well—tengu turned goth idol Shinjirou Kurama. Botanmaru needs Shinjirou, their prince, to return home to Mount Kurama and stop the tyranny of Jirou, who has taken over the rule of their hometown. However, Nanami soon discovers a force much darker than Jirou is at work on the mountain. -- -- As a fledgling god becoming more accustomed to divinity, Nanami finds herself dealing with a tengu rebellion, her blooming feelings for Tomoe, and a strange man with ties to both Tomoe's past and Nanami's future. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 265,172 8.16
Kamisama Hajimemashita -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Demons Supernatural Romance Fantasy Shoujo -- Kamisama Hajimemashita Kamisama Hajimemashita -- High schooler Nanami Momozono has quite a few problems of late, beginning with her absentee father being in such extreme debt that they lose everything. Downtrodden and homeless, she runs into a man being harassed by a dog. After helping him, she explains her situation, and to her surprise, he offers her his home in gratitude. But when she discovers that said home is a rundown shrine, she tries to leave; however, she is caught by two shrine spirits and a fox familiar named Tomoe. They mistake her for the man Nanami rescued—the land god of the shrine, Mikage. Realizing that Mikage must have sent her there as a replacement god, Tomoe leaves abruptly, refusing to serve a human. -- -- Rather than going back to being homeless, Nanami immerses herself in her divine duties. But if she must keep things running smoothly, she will need the help of a certain hot-headed fox. In her fumbling attempt to seek out Tomoe, she lands in trouble and ends up sealing a contract with him. Now the two must traverse the path of godhood together as god and familiar; but it will not be easy, for new threats arise in the form of a youkai who wants to devour the girl, a snake that wants to marry her, and Nanami's own unexpected feelings for her new familiar. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 460,758 8.04
Kämpfer -- -- Nomad -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Comedy Ecchi Romance School Shoujo Ai Super Power -- Kämpfer Kämpfer -- Waking up transformed into a beautiful girl might be the stuff of some guys' fantasies, but when the suddenly effeminatized Natsuru is informed by a stuffed tiger that he's now a Kampfer, a mystical fighter who has to fight other Kampfers in female form, his life becomes a living nightmare! -- -- Putting aside the obvious "plumbing" issues, Natsuru's best childhood friend turns out to swing the other way and SHE has a crush on his new female body. Not complex enough? Natsuru's school has separate sections for boys and girls, so he and she are now double enrolled. The rumor-mill has it that he's dating herself. And there are other Kampfers attending the school who want to take her out, and he's not sure which ones mean "on a date" and which ones mean "permanently." Oh, and did we mention that some Kampfers use swords and guns?! Hormones, fists, and other body parts will fly as the daring, new gender-bender defender must become a contender or die! -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Oct 2, 2009 -- 241,501 6.44
Karakuri Circus (TV) -- -- Studio VOLN -- 36 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Mystery Drama Shounen -- Karakuri Circus (TV) Karakuri Circus (TV) -- Narumi Katou is a middle-aged man who suffers from the bizarre ZONAPHA Syndrome: a rare and inexplicable disease that causes its victims to endure severe seizures at random, with the only cure being to watch someone laugh. One day, during Narumi's part time job, a young boy with a giant suitcase fleeing from three adults runs into him. The boy introduces himself as Masaru Saiga, the new owner of the famous Saiga Enterprises following his father's recent death. However, other members of his family are trying to assassinate him and claim the fortune for themselves. -- -- Determined to save the child, Narumi helps Masaru escape and ends up fighting the pursuers, only to discover that they are sentient humanoid puppets with superhuman strength. As Narumi is about to lose, a white-haired girl suddenly joins the fray and swiftly summons yet another puppet from the boy's suitcase, claiming herself to be Shirogane, Masaru's guardian. -- -- Karakuri Circus follows three people from different backgrounds whose fates intertwine and diverge as they unravel the mysteries of an ancient tale of love and betrayal, and the long, ancient battle between humans and puppets. -- -- 84,705 7.09
Karakuri Circus (TV) -- -- Studio VOLN -- 36 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Mystery Drama Shounen -- Karakuri Circus (TV) Karakuri Circus (TV) -- Narumi Katou is a middle-aged man who suffers from the bizarre ZONAPHA Syndrome: a rare and inexplicable disease that causes its victims to endure severe seizures at random, with the only cure being to watch someone laugh. One day, during Narumi's part time job, a young boy with a giant suitcase fleeing from three adults runs into him. The boy introduces himself as Masaru Saiga, the new owner of the famous Saiga Enterprises following his father's recent death. However, other members of his family are trying to assassinate him and claim the fortune for themselves. -- -- Determined to save the child, Narumi helps Masaru escape and ends up fighting the pursuers, only to discover that they are sentient humanoid puppets with superhuman strength. As Narumi is about to lose, a white-haired girl suddenly joins the fray and swiftly summons yet another puppet from the boy's suitcase, claiming herself to be Shirogane, Masaru's guardian. -- -- Karakuri Circus follows three people from different backgrounds whose fates intertwine and diverge as they unravel the mysteries of an ancient tale of love and betrayal, and the long, ancient battle between humans and puppets. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 84,705 7.09
Kara no Kyoukai Remix: Gate of Seventh Heaven -- -- ufotable -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Action Mystery Romance Super Power Thriller -- Kara no Kyoukai Remix: Gate of Seventh Heaven Kara no Kyoukai Remix: Gate of Seventh Heaven -- In August of 1995, Mikiya Kokutou meets a young kimono-clad woman named Shiki Ryougi. When he finds out that they go to the same school, he attempts to befriend her. Though her upbringing is unconventional and she herself is strange, Mikiya is not deterred, and Shiki gradually opens up to him. But Mikiya's life will be changed forever by this simple meeting, and in ways that he never imagined, as he begins to see a deadly side to his new friend... -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- Movie - Mar 14, 2009 -- 39,169 7.60
Karigurashi no Arrietty -- -- Studio Ghibli -- 1 ep -- Novel -- Fantasy -- Karigurashi no Arrietty Karigurashi no Arrietty -- While spending the summer at his aunt's house, the young but sickly Shou makes an amazing discovery: after following the house cat into the bushes, he gets a glimpse of a miniature girl about the size of his finger! Calling her kind "Borrowers," as they survive on tiny bits of human possessions, the girl introduces herself as Arrietty. As he discovers that she lives in the house basement with her parents, Pod and Homily, Shou becomes imaginably excited at the idea of such unique neighbors. -- -- However, he fails to understand the adversities they face on a daily basis. In addition to keeping their existence hidden, they must also embark on perilous adventures into human territory, from the house to the outdoors, in order to make a living. Despite her parents' warnings, Arrietty befriends Shou, stirring up unexpected events that may change their lives forever. -- -- Delighting the eye and conquering the heart, the breath-taking story of a friendship transcending the tensions between two different human kinds begins. -- -- Movie - Jul 17, 2010 -- 241,736 7.93
Katanagatari -- -- White Fox -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Historical Martial Arts Romance -- Katanagatari Katanagatari -- In an Edo-era Japan lush with a variety of sword-fighting styles, Shichika Yasuri practices the most unique one: Kyotouryuu, a technique in which the user's own body is wielded as a blade. The enigmatic seventh head of the Kyotouryuu school, Shichika lives quietly in exile with his sister Nanami until one day—the wildly ambitious strategist Togame barges into their lives. -- -- Togame brazenly requests that Shichika help in her mission to collect twelve unique swords, known as the "Deviant Blades," for the shogunate. Shichika accepts, interested in the girl herself rather than petty politics, and thus sets out on a journey. Standing in their way are the fierce wielders of these legendary weapons as well as other power-hungry entities who seek to thwart Togame's objective. In order to prevail against their enemies, the duo must become an unbreakable team as they forge ahead on a path of uncertainty and peril. -- -- -- Licensor: -- NIS America, Inc. -- 457,873 8.36
Keijo!!!!!!!! -- -- Xebec -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Sports Ecchi Shounen -- Keijo!!!!!!!! Keijo!!!!!!!! -- Japan's latest competitive sport, keijo, is dictated by a simple set of rules: female-only participants must stand on circular platforms floating in a pool—referred to as "lands"—with the goal being to knocking off opponents using only their breasts and butts. Despite this outlandish premise, the sport attracts millions of viewers across the country and boasts a lavish prize pool. Many aspiring athletes take up the challenge in hopes of becoming the next national champion. -- -- After graduating from high school, the lively 17-year-old Nozomi Kaminashi enters the world of keijo, hoping to bring home a fortune to her poor family. As a gifted gymnast, Nozomi quickly proves herself a tough competitor after stealing the spotlight in her debut tournament. Meeting new friends and rivals as she climbs the ranks, Nozomi discovers that the path to stardom as a keijo player is filled with intense competition that will challenge not only her body, but also her soul. -- -- 312,337 7.00
Keijo!!!!!!!! -- -- Xebec -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Sports Ecchi Shounen -- Keijo!!!!!!!! Keijo!!!!!!!! -- Japan's latest competitive sport, keijo, is dictated by a simple set of rules: female-only participants must stand on circular platforms floating in a pool—referred to as "lands"—with the goal being to knocking off opponents using only their breasts and butts. Despite this outlandish premise, the sport attracts millions of viewers across the country and boasts a lavish prize pool. Many aspiring athletes take up the challenge in hopes of becoming the next national champion. -- -- After graduating from high school, the lively 17-year-old Nozomi Kaminashi enters the world of keijo, hoping to bring home a fortune to her poor family. As a gifted gymnast, Nozomi quickly proves herself a tough competitor after stealing the spotlight in her debut tournament. Meeting new friends and rivals as she climbs the ranks, Nozomi discovers that the path to stardom as a keijo player is filled with intense competition that will challenge not only her body, but also her soul. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 312,337 7.00
Kemono Friends -- -- Yaoyorozu -- 12 eps -- Game -- Adventure Comedy Fantasy -- Kemono Friends Kemono Friends -- Japari Park is an untamed paradise where many humanoid animals, known as "Friends," live their everyday lives in all corners of the natural environmental park. -- -- One lazy afternoon in the savannah area, the energetic Serval encounters a peculiar new Friend. Curious, she swiftly takes down the Friend, named Kaban, to try and discover what species she is. To Serval's disappointment, not even Kaban herself knows the answer. -- -- The two become friends and set out on a grand adventure through the many habitats, landmarks, and attractions of Japari Park. Their destination is the park library, where they hope to shed some light on Kaban’s identity. Along the way, they meet many other Friends, looking into their lives and helping them out. However, they soon begin to uncover the sinister reality behind the park and their own existence. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll, Discotek Media -- 69,154 7.57
Kikumana -- -- Studio Rikka -- 1 ep -- Original -- Dementia Psychological -- Kikumana Kikumana -- This work "Kikumana" is an animation of a girl called Kikumana who acts like in a stage performance, the role defeated by such an ill circumstance though she tries to find herself. The primal aim is to get the audience feeling a strange atmosphere spread from this work. The image has a pictorial atmosphere and a documentary touch at the same time. Unrealistic phenomena take place there. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- ONA - Jul 14, 2001 -- 7,416 5.77
Kimi no Na wa. -- -- CoMix Wave Films -- 1 ep -- Original -- Romance Supernatural School Drama -- Kimi no Na wa. Kimi no Na wa. -- Mitsuha Miyamizu, a high school girl, yearns to live the life of a boy in the bustling city of Tokyo—a dream that stands in stark contrast to her present life in the countryside. Meanwhile in the city, Taki Tachibana lives a busy life as a high school student while juggling his part-time job and hopes for a future in architecture. -- -- One day, Mitsuha awakens in a room that is not her own and suddenly finds herself living the dream life in Tokyo—but in Taki's body! Elsewhere, Taki finds himself living Mitsuha's life in the humble countryside. In pursuit of an answer to this strange phenomenon, they begin to search for one another. -- -- Kimi no Na wa. revolves around Mitsuha and Taki's actions, which begin to have a dramatic impact on each other's lives, weaving them into a fabric held together by fate and circumstance. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, NYAV Post -- Movie - Aug 26, 2016 -- 1,865,222 8.94
Kimi to Boku no Saigo no Senjou, Aruiwa Sekai ga Hajimaru Seisen -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Military Romance Fantasy -- Kimi to Boku no Saigo no Senjou, Aruiwa Sekai ga Hajimaru Seisen Kimi to Boku no Saigo no Senjou, Aruiwa Sekai ga Hajimaru Seisen -- A force known as Astral power permeates throughout the world, wielded by astral mages. Fearing its destructive power, the "Empire" persecutes those who show their abilities. The tormented mages then founded the Nebulis Sovereignty to flee from their oppressors. Since then, the two nations have been in bitter conflict, the war still going strong for more than a century. -- -- After committing the great crime of freeing an imprisoned witch, the talented knight Iska is sentenced to prison. A year later, the Empire leadership suddenly decides to set him free, with the condition that he hunts down a fearsome mage known as the "Ice Calamity Witch." Hoping to end the war, Iska agrees. Coincidentally, the Ice Calamity Witch herself, Aliceliese "Alice" Lou Nebulis XI, also wishes for peace and is willing to do everything she can to bring down the Empire. -- -- As Iska and Alice both yearn for a crusade that will turn the world into one without struggle, woe, or pain, the strings of fate tie them ever closer together, creating a bond that goes beyond something fabricated by mere coincidence. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 162,998 6.54
Kino no Tabi: The Beautiful World - Nanika wo Suru Tame ni - Life Goes On. -- -- A.C.G.T. -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Adventure Drama Fantasy -- Kino no Tabi: The Beautiful World - Nanika wo Suru Tame ni - Life Goes On. Kino no Tabi: The Beautiful World - Nanika wo Suru Tame ni - Life Goes On. -- After running away from the grim future that awaited her back in her home country, a young girl takes upon a new name and identity—inspired by the man who sacrificed his life to help her escape. Alongside her newfound companion, a talking motorcycle, the two find themselves a new home in the forest—where lives an elderly woman with an expertise in guns. Under the woman's care, the girl is trained in marksmanship and motorcycle handling among other various skills needed to survive. -- -- Although the girl is happy with her current life, her guilt regarding her savior's death continues to build within herself. She still feels responsible for her savior's death, and considers the consequences of using his name as her own. In doing so, she is denying her own identity and existence by trying to replicate another person's life, instead of living her own. -- -- Kino no Tabi: The Beautiful World - Nanika wo Suru Tame ni - Life Goes On. follows the journey of a young girl as she begins to come to terms with her new identity. -- -- Movie - Feb 19, 2005 -- 47,709 7.78
Kino no Tabi: The Beautiful World - The Animated Series -- -- Lerche -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Slice of Life -- Kino no Tabi: The Beautiful World - The Animated Series Kino no Tabi: The Beautiful World - The Animated Series -- When 15-year-old Kino is feeling weighed down by heavy thoughts, one thing always manages to cheer her up: traveling. Nothing fills her heart with joy like exploring the beautiful, wonderful world around her and the fascinating ways people find to live. However, Kino is not as helpless as her cute appearance and courteous demeanor suggest. Armed with "Cannon" and "Woodsman," her trusted handguns, Kino isn’t afraid to kill anyone who would dare to get in her way. Always by her side is her best friend and loyal companion Hermes, a sentient motorcycle, who supports Kino through the sorrows and hardships of their journey. Together, they travel the vast countryside with the shared goal of always moving forward, and a single rule: never stay in one country for more than three days. -- -- As Kino and Hermes encounter new people and learn the rules of their civilizations, they grow and find out more about their own values and virtues. But as Kino slowly discovers the world around her, she also finds herself facing dangers that linger within the vast unknown. -- -- 149,872 7.59
Kino no Tabi: The Beautiful World - The Animated Series -- -- Lerche -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Slice of Life -- Kino no Tabi: The Beautiful World - The Animated Series Kino no Tabi: The Beautiful World - The Animated Series -- When 15-year-old Kino is feeling weighed down by heavy thoughts, one thing always manages to cheer her up: traveling. Nothing fills her heart with joy like exploring the beautiful, wonderful world around her and the fascinating ways people find to live. However, Kino is not as helpless as her cute appearance and courteous demeanor suggest. Armed with "Cannon" and "Woodsman," her trusted handguns, Kino isn’t afraid to kill anyone who would dare to get in her way. Always by her side is her best friend and loyal companion Hermes, a sentient motorcycle, who supports Kino through the sorrows and hardships of their journey. Together, they travel the vast countryside with the shared goal of always moving forward, and a single rule: never stay in one country for more than three days. -- -- As Kino and Hermes encounter new people and learn the rules of their civilizations, they grow and find out more about their own values and virtues. But as Kino slowly discovers the world around her, she also finds herself facing dangers that linger within the vast unknown. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 149,872 7.59
Kirakira☆Precure A La Mode -- -- Toei Animation -- 49 eps -- Original -- Action Fantasy Magic Shoujo Slice of Life -- Kirakira☆Precure A La Mode Kirakira☆Precure A La Mode -- Cheerful teenager Ichika Usami has a passion for sweets that is inspired by her mother's baking. In celebration of her mother's return from overseas, she tries her hand at making a cake herself. She is interrupted when a dog-like fairy named Pekorin crashes into her kitchen. With Pekorin's help, Ichika successfully bakes her cake. Only then enters an imp named Gummy who bursts in and attempt to steal the cake's "kirakiraru", a magical power that gives sweets the ability to bring happiness. -- -- Though Ichika initially offers her cake to Gummy in order to protect Pekorin, the fairy helps her realize how important the treat is and the love it represents. As the kirakiraru within Ichika's cake grows, it changes into a set of trinkets that transforms her into Cure Whip, a hero known as a Pretty Cure. Using her newfound powers, she goes on to battle kirakiraru thieves whenever they appear. Ichika fights to protect Ichigozaka's sweets and finds colorful new allies along the way. -- -- 8,515 6.93
Kirepapa. -- -- A.C.G.T. -- 2 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Romance Yaoi -- Kirepapa. Kirepapa. -- Chisato Takatsukasa, a 35-year-old author, has such a youthful appearance that anyone would think him to be in his early twenties. His work is inspired by his idol—the best-selling mystery author Saki Shunka, who is as much of an enigma herself as the plots of the books she writes. -- -- Chisato is also the extremely overprotective father of 15-year old Riju, convinced that the "friends" his son constantly brings over are nothing but predators waiting for the perfect opportunity to defile his precious boy. As a result, Chisato will stop at nothing to ensure they never come over again, resorting to the most extreme of methods. -- -- There is not a man he hates more, however, than Riju's rather persistent best friend Shunsuke Sakaki, who just won't go away regardless of what Chisato tries to do. But the motivations of these characters lie as secrets bubbling just below the surface. Why is Chisato so wary of Riju's friends, and what exactly does Shunsuke know about the mysterious author his friend's father idolizes? -- -- OVA - Jan 25, 2008 -- 47,596 6.68
Kishibe Rohan wa Ugokanai -- -- David Production -- 4 eps -- Manga -- Action Mystery Shounen Supernatural -- Kishibe Rohan wa Ugokanai Kishibe Rohan wa Ugokanai -- Kishibe Rohan wa Ugokanai adapts a handful of one-shots based on the manga series JoJo no Kimyou na Bouken, and follows the bizarre adventures that Rohan Kishibe goes through as he searches for inspiration for his manga. -- -- Fugou Mura -- -- Rohan accompanies manga editor Kyouka Izumi to a secretive village where she plans on buying a house. Izumi informs Rohan that inhabitants of the village suddenly become rich at the age of 25 after purchasing their homes. Being 25 years old herself, Izumi has high hopes for moving into the village and invites Rohan to gather ideas for his manga. As they enter one of the houses for an interview with the seller, they are greeted by a servant named Ikkyuu, who puts them through a test of etiquette with deadly consequences. -- -- Mutsukabezaka -- -- Rohan meets with his editor, Minoru Kagamari, to discuss both his manga and the six mountains that the manga author recently bought. He explains that he purchased the mountains in order to search for a legendary spirit known as the Mutsukabezaka. To give his search context, he tells the tale of Naoko Osato, a wealthy heiress who murdered her boyfriend and became cursed by the spirit. -- -- Zangenshitsu -- -- Rohan decides to vacation in Venice after putting his manga on hiatus. While there, he explores the interior of a church and examines the structure of its confessional. After stepping into the priest's compartment, Rohan hears a man enter the confessional and begin to confess his sins. The man recounts his confrontation with a starving beggar and the haunting events that followed. -- -- The Run -- -- Youma Hashimoto is a young male model who has quickly risen to success. As his popularity grows, so does his obsession with his appearance and body. One day, he meets Rohan at the gym, and the two quickly form a rivalry which pushes Youma to intensify his training. Soon. Youma's fixation on his physique takes a dark turn as his training takes precedence over his life, and he challenges Rohan to a fatal competition on the treadmills. -- -- OVA - Sep 20, 2017 -- 77,010 7.62
Kizumonogatari I: Tekketsu-hen -- -- Shaft -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Vampire -- Kizumonogatari I: Tekketsu-hen Kizumonogatari I: Tekketsu-hen -- During Koyomi Araragi's second year at Naoetsu Private High School, he has a chance encounter with Tsubasa Hanekawa, the top honor student in his class. When they strike up a conversation, Hanekawa mentions a shocking rumor: a vampire with beautiful blonde hair and freezing cold eyes has been seen lurking around town. -- -- Happy to have made a new friend, Araragi writes off the rumor and goes about the rest of his evening in a carefree manner. However, on his way home, he stumbles across splatters of blood leading down the stairs to the subway. His curiosity pushes him to investigate further, so he follows the gruesome pools into the depths of the station. -- -- When he arrives at the source of the blood, he is terrified by what he sees—the rumored blonde vampire herself, completely dismembered. After she calls for his help, Araragi must make a decision, one which carries the potential to change his life forever. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- Movie - Jan 8, 2016 -- 390,956 8.40
Kobayashi-san Chi no Maid Dragon -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Fantasy -- Kobayashi-san Chi no Maid Dragon Kobayashi-san Chi no Maid Dragon -- As Kobayashi sets off for another day at work, she opens her apartment door only to be met by an unusually frightening sight—the head of a dragon, staring at her from across the balcony. The dragon immediately transforms into a cute, busty, and energetic young girl dressed in a maid outfit, introducing herself as Tooru. -- -- It turns out that the stoic programmer had come across the dragon the previous night on a drunken excursion to the mountains, and since the mythical beast had nowhere else to go, she had offered the creature a place to stay in her home. Thus, Tooru had arrived to cash in on the offer, ready to repay her savior's kindness by working as her personal maidservant. Though deeply regretful of her words and hesitant to follow through on her promise, a mix of guilt and Tooru's incredible dragon abilities convinces Kobayashi to take the girl in. -- -- Despite being extremely efficient at her job, the maid's unorthodox methods of housekeeping often end up horrifying Kobayashi and at times bring more trouble than help. Furthermore, the circumstances behind the dragon's arrival on Earth seem to be much more complicated than at first glance, as Tooru bears some heavy emotions and painful memories. To top it all off, Tooru's presence ends up attracting several other mythical beings to her new home, bringing in a host of eccentric personalities. Although Kobayashi makes her best effort to handle the crazy situation that she has found herself in, nothing has prepared her for this new life with a dragon maid. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 826,046 8.01
Kobayashi-san Chi no Maid Dragon S -- -- Kyoto Animation -- ? eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Fantasy -- Kobayashi-san Chi no Maid Dragon S Kobayashi-san Chi no Maid Dragon S -- Second season of Kobayashi-san Chi no Maid Dragon. -- TV - Jul ??, 2021 -- 130,085 N/A -- -- Tenkuu no Escaflowne -- -- Sunrise -- 26 eps -- Original -- Adventure Psychological Romance Fantasy Mecha -- Tenkuu no Escaflowne Tenkuu no Escaflowne -- Hitomi Kanzaki is just an ordinary 15-year-old schoolgirl with an interest in tarot cards and fortune telling, but one night, a boy named Van Fanel suddenly appears from the sky along with a vicious dragon. Thanks to a premonition from Hitomi, Van successfully kills the dragon, but a pillar of light appears and envelopes them both. As a result, Hitomi finds herself transported to the world of Gaea, a mysterious land where the Earth hangs in the sky. -- -- In this new land, Hitomi soon discovers that Van is a prince of the Kingdom of Fanelia, which soon falls under attack by the evil empire of Zaibach. In an attempt to fight them off, Van boards his family's ancient guymelef Escaflowne—a mechanized battle suit—but fails to defeat them, and Fanelia ends up destroyed. Now on the run, Hitomi and Van encounter a handsome Asturian knight named Allen Schezar, whom Hitomi is shocked to find looks exactly like her crush from Earth. With some new allies on their side, Van and Hitomi fight back against the forces of Zaibach as the empire strives to revive an ancient power. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Funimation -- 129,653 7.69
Koihime†Musou -- -- Doga Kobo -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Action Adventure Historical Ecchi Martial Arts Fantasy -- Koihime†Musou Koihime†Musou -- After witnessing the death of her family at the hands of bandits, Unchou Kan'u has devoted her life to protecting the innocent by exterminating any group of bandits she comes across. Over time, Kan'u's deeds become famous throughout the land—even if she herself remains unknown. During her travels, she runs across a young girl, Chouhi Yokutoku, whose parents suffered a similar fate as Kan'u's. Finding companionship through their similar pasts, the two girls take a vow of sisterhood and continue to wander the land, determined to bring peace to wherever their journey takes them. -- -- During Kan'u and Chouhi's journey, they meet and travel with several people who are sympathetic to their cause, such as the noble Chouun Shiryuu, the headstrong Bachou Mouki, and the calculating Shokatsuryou Koumei. From problems with local lords to groups of ravaging bandits, Kan'u and her friends do what they can to make life a little easier for those in need, wherever they may be. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 42,705 6.75
Kokuhaku -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Horror -- Kokuhaku Kokuhaku -- Beside a certain building, a girl appears to meet an important person. She is shy and carefully prepares herself before delivering what she has come to convey. Reaching behind her back, she lets her feelings come forth... But is it a confession of love, or something else entirely? -- -- ONA - Aug 27, 2015 -- 4,318 2.29
Kono Minikuku mo Utsukushii Sekai -- -- Gainax, Shaft -- 12 eps -- Original -- Sci-Fi Comedy Drama Magic Romance Ecchi -- Kono Minikuku mo Utsukushii Sekai Kono Minikuku mo Utsukushii Sekai -- High school student Takeru Takemoto works part time as a (motor)bike courier. During one of his deliveries, he saw a mysterious light passing him and fell into a forest. What he had found was a beautiful girl coming out from a glowing cocoon, calling herself "Hikari." While Takeru was quite embarrassed because of Hikari's nudity, a strange monster suddenly showed up and immediately attacked the two. Both Takeru and Hikari demonstrated the power of their other selves before Takeru had a clue of what's going on. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- 54,697 6.75
Kono Sekai no Katasumi ni -- -- MAPPA -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Historical Drama Seinen -- Kono Sekai no Katasumi ni Kono Sekai no Katasumi ni -- Suzu Urano is a pure and kindhearted girl who loves to draw and keep her head in the clouds. Growing up in the outskirts of Hiroshima with her family, she is more than happy to help with her grandmother's nori business. -- -- However, when she becomes of age, Suzu leaves her beloved home to marry Shuusaku Houjou, a man she barely knows. As she integrates into her new husband's household, the homesick bride struggles to adjust to the unfamiliar environment as the war effort extends far beyond its point of no return. When the war reaches Suzu's own backyard and peace gives way to brutality, how will she support herself and those she comes to love along the way? -- -- Kono Sekai no Katasumi ni paints a colorful yet haunting depiction of everyday life in the years before and after World War II, showcasing the perseverance and fortitude of ordinary Japanese during one of the darkest periods of modern history. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Shout! Factory -- Movie - Nov 12, 2016 -- 130,034 8.23
Kono Subarashii Sekai ni Shukufuku wo! 2 -- -- Studio Deen -- 10 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Comedy Parody Supernatural Magic Fantasy -- Kono Subarashii Sekai ni Shukufuku wo! 2 Kono Subarashii Sekai ni Shukufuku wo! 2 -- When Kazuma Satou died, he was given two choices: pass on to heaven or be revived in a fantasy world. After choosing the new world, the goddess Aqua tasked him with defeating the Demon King, and let him choose any weapon to aid him. Unfortunately, Kazuma chose to bring Aqua herself and has regretted the decision ever since then. -- -- Not only is he stuck with a useless deity turned party archpriest, the pair also has to make enough money for living expenses. To add to their problems, their group continued to grow as more problematic adventurers joined their ranks. Their token spellcaster, Megumin, is an explosion magic specialist who can only cast one spell once per day and refuses to learn anything else. There is also their stalwart crusader, Lalatina "Darkness" Dustiness Ford, a helpless masochist who makes Kazuma look pure in comparison. -- -- Kono Subarashii Sekai ni Shukufuku wo! 2 continues to follow Kazuma and the rest of his party through countless more adventures as they struggle to earn money and have to deal with one another's problematic personalities. However, things rarely go as planned, and they are often sidetracked by their own idiotic tendencies. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- 1,062,426 8.30
Kore wa Zombie Desu ka? -- -- Studio Deen -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Comedy Ecchi Harem Magic Supernatural -- Kore wa Zombie Desu ka? Kore wa Zombie Desu ka? -- Ayumu Aikawa is a 16-year-old high school student who is tragically murdered while investigating a suspicious house. However, he soon awakens next to a strange armored girl called Eucliwood Hellscythe. She reveals herself to be a necromancer who has revived Ayumu, consequently turning him into a zombie! -- -- Now immortal, Ayumu sets out to hunt down his killer. One day, while searching in a cemetery, he encounters a boisterous young girl named Haruna, who is fighting a bear with a chainsaw while dressed as a magical girl. After she kills the beast, Haruna attempts to erase Ayumu's memories of her, but he instead absorbs her magic for himself. Stripped of her powers, Haruna now orders Ayumu to take up her role of hunting strange creatures known as "Megalo," monsters that roam the human world and terrorize the population. -- -- Kore wa Zombie Desu ka? follows the daily antics of the human-turned-zombie Ayumu as he begins his new, ludicrous life where the supernatural becomes the norm. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Jan 11, 2011 -- 538,162 7.41
Kotoura-san -- -- AIC Classic -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Comedy Drama Romance School -- Kotoura-san Kotoura-san -- Since childhood, Haruka Kotoura's classmates have seen her as a creepy and monstrous person. This is due to her ability to read other people's minds—the same ability that drove her parents away, leaving her alone with her grandfather. As a result, she has grown accustomed to the bitter treatment by the people around her, becoming completely cold and unsociable to others. -- -- However, everything starts to change when Haruka transfers to a new school. While most are off put by her as usual, she meets Yoshihisa Manabe, who finds her power astonishing. Yoshihisa then proceeds to befriend Haruka, promising to never leave her no matter what happens. -- -- Haruka's new experiences of social belonging thus begin, meeting new friends and learning to open herself along the way. -- -- -- Licensor: -- NIS America, Inc. -- TV - Jan 11, 2013 -- 275,232 7.21
Kotoura-san -- -- AIC Classic -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Comedy Drama Romance School -- Kotoura-san Kotoura-san -- Since childhood, Haruka Kotoura's classmates have seen her as a creepy and monstrous person. This is due to her ability to read other people's minds—the same ability that drove her parents away, leaving her alone with her grandfather. As a result, she has grown accustomed to the bitter treatment by the people around her, becoming completely cold and unsociable to others. -- -- However, everything starts to change when Haruka transfers to a new school. While most are off put by her as usual, she meets Yoshihisa Manabe, who finds her power astonishing. Yoshihisa then proceeds to befriend Haruka, promising to never leave her no matter what happens. -- -- Haruka's new experiences of social belonging thus begin, meeting new friends and learning to open herself along the way. -- -- TV - Jan 11, 2013 -- 275,232 7.21
Koukaku Kidoutai Arise: Ghost in the Shell - Border:1 Ghost Pain -- -- Production I.G -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Police Psychological Mecha -- Koukaku Kidoutai Arise: Ghost in the Shell - Border:1 Ghost Pain Koukaku Kidoutai Arise: Ghost in the Shell - Border:1 Ghost Pain -- The anime's story is set in 2027, one year after the end of the fourth non-nuclear war. New Port City is still reeling from the war's aftermath when it suffers a bombing caused by a self-propelled mine. Then, a military member implicated in arms-dealing bribes is gunned down. -- -- During the investigation, Public Security Section's Daisuke Aramaki encounters Motoko Kusanagi, the cyborg wizard-level hacker assigned to the military's 501st Secret Unit. Batou, a man with the "eye that does not sleep," suspects that Kusanagi is the one behind the bombing. The Niihama Prefectural Police detective Togusa is pursuing his own dual cases of the shooting death and a prostitute's murder. Motoko herself is being watched by the 501st Secret Unit's head Kurutsu and cyborg agents. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Jun 22, 2013 -- 53,787 7.46
Kubikiri Cycle: Aoiro Savant to Zaregototsukai -- -- Shaft -- 8 eps -- Novel -- Action Mystery Supernatural Drama -- Kubikiri Cycle: Aoiro Savant to Zaregototsukai Kubikiri Cycle: Aoiro Savant to Zaregototsukai -- Due to a mysterious disease, the genius Iria Akagami has been forced by her family to stay in a mansion on the isolated Wet Crow's Feather Island with only a handful of maids. To keep herself entertained, Iria invites a variety of fellow geniuses to stay as guests in her home, including computer savant Tomo Kunagisa and her unnamed assistant, skilled fortune-teller Maki Himena, famous artist Kanami Ibuki, academic scholar Akane Sonoyama, and renowned cook Yayoi Sashirono. -- -- These visits progress as normal until one of the guests is found gruesomely murdered in the night without a single clue as to the identity of the killer or a possible motive. Tensions rise between those on the island as the killer remains at large, and Tomo's assistant takes it upon himself to uncover the culprit's identity before the murderous events progress any further. -- -- OVA - Oct 26, 2016 -- 80,354 7.81
Kuma Kuma Kuma Bear -- -- EMT Squared -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Comedy Fantasy -- Kuma Kuma Kuma Bear Kuma Kuma Kuma Bear -- After fanatically playing the VRMMO World Fantasy Online for almost a year, the shut-in yet relatively affluent fifteen-year-old Yuna receives a bear costume from the game's administrators. The outfit, while somewhat embarrassing to wear, turns out to have overpowered stats and effects that make her character significantly more powerful. After accepting the bear equipment, she finds herself transported to another in-game world that prevents her from returning to reality. -- -- Confused and unable to log out, Yuna sets out to explore this new environment. She rescues a girl named Fina from wild wolves, who then guides her to the city of Crimonia. With her eccentric bear attire, however, Yuna stands out wherever she goes, and alongside her boosted fighting prowess, her reputation quickly rises—to the point that people give her the nickname "Bloody Bear." -- -- Undeterred by this change in her life, Yuna decides to take on the role of an adventurer and fully enjoy herself in her new world. -- -- 79,067 7.15
Kuma Kuma Kuma Bear -- -- EMT Squared -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Comedy Fantasy -- Kuma Kuma Kuma Bear Kuma Kuma Kuma Bear -- After fanatically playing the VRMMO World Fantasy Online for almost a year, the shut-in yet relatively affluent fifteen-year-old Yuna receives a bear costume from the game's administrators. The outfit, while somewhat embarrassing to wear, turns out to have overpowered stats and effects that make her character significantly more powerful. After accepting the bear equipment, she finds herself transported to another in-game world that prevents her from returning to reality. -- -- Confused and unable to log out, Yuna sets out to explore this new environment. She rescues a girl named Fina from wild wolves, who then guides her to the city of Crimonia. With her eccentric bear attire, however, Yuna stands out wherever she goes, and alongside her boosted fighting prowess, her reputation quickly rises—to the point that people give her the nickname "Bloody Bear." -- -- Undeterred by this change in her life, Yuna decides to take on the role of an adventurer and fully enjoy herself in her new world. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 79,067 7.15
Kure-nai -- -- Brain's Base -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Drama Martial Arts -- Kure-nai Kure-nai -- Shinkurou Kurenai is a 16-year-old student by day and a dispute mediator by night. Though kind-hearted and patient, due to his tragic past, he has trained for years to live on. Now, despite his unimposing appearance, he is a strong martial artist, who also possesses a strange power. -- -- While taking various jobs for his employer, Benika Juuzawa, one assignment leads Shinkurou to live with Murasaki Kuhouin as her bodyguard. Murasaki is the seven-year-old daughter of a plutocratic family, who escaped her home under peculiar circumstances with Benika's help. Commoner life, in her eyes, seems bizarre. However, by interacting with her neighbors, she grows more accustomed to the daily routine, and rids herself of her snobbish behavior, gradually growing attached to Shinkurou. -- -- Though many details of the job remain unclear, Shinkurou still strives to protect the young lady. But to make things more complicated, he also lacks a crucial fact—what is the real threat against Murasaki? -- -- TV - Apr 4, 2008 -- 81,406 7.37
Kurenai no Buta -- -- Studio Ghibli -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Military Adventure Comedy Historical Drama Romance -- Kurenai no Buta Kurenai no Buta -- After a curse turned him into a pig, World War I ace Marco Pagot becomes Porco Rosso, a mysterious bounty hunter who takes down sky pirates in the Adriatic Sea. He whiles away his days on a secluded island, rarely leaving other than to collect bounties or to visit the beautiful Gina, a songstress and owner of the Hotel Adriano. -- -- One day, while traveling to fix his faulty engine, Porco Rosso is gunned down by a young American hotshot named Donald Curtis. Thrilled at the possibility of fame, Donald boldly declares that the flying pig is dead. Not wanting to disappoint Gina, Porco Rosso flees to the famous Piccolo S.P.A. airplane company and takes out a massive loan in order to repair and improve his fighter plane. There, he is surprised to find that the chief engineer of Piccolo S.P.A. is the 17-year-old Fio Piccolo, who hungers for a chance to prove herself. With Fio's improvements, Porco Rosso prepares to challenge Donald officially and regain his honor. -- -- -- Licensor: -- GKIDS, Walt Disney Studios -- Movie - Jul 18, 1992 -- 174,994 7.97
Kurenai no Buta -- -- Studio Ghibli -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Military Adventure Comedy Historical Drama Romance -- Kurenai no Buta Kurenai no Buta -- After a curse turned him into a pig, World War I ace Marco Pagot becomes Porco Rosso, a mysterious bounty hunter who takes down sky pirates in the Adriatic Sea. He whiles away his days on a secluded island, rarely leaving other than to collect bounties or to visit the beautiful Gina, a songstress and owner of the Hotel Adriano. -- -- One day, while traveling to fix his faulty engine, Porco Rosso is gunned down by a young American hotshot named Donald Curtis. Thrilled at the possibility of fame, Donald boldly declares that the flying pig is dead. Not wanting to disappoint Gina, Porco Rosso flees to the famous Piccolo S.P.A. airplane company and takes out a massive loan in order to repair and improve his fighter plane. There, he is surprised to find that the chief engineer of Piccolo S.P.A. is the 17-year-old Fio Piccolo, who hungers for a chance to prove herself. With Fio's improvements, Porco Rosso prepares to challenge Donald officially and regain his honor. -- -- Movie - Jul 18, 1992 -- 174,994 7.97
Kurokami The Animation -- -- Sunrise -- 23 eps -- Manga -- Action Super Power Martial Arts Seinen -- Kurokami The Animation Kurokami The Animation -- High school student Ibuki Keita has been haunted by misfortune for as long as he can remember. For no apparent reason, everyone around him dies tragically. Ultimately, he refuses to become too close to anyone, even his childhood friend Akane. This leaves Keita alone in a life full of misery and disgrace. -- -- While eating at his favorite ramen shop one evening, Keita meets a strange young girl named Kuro. Possessing abilities that surpass that of a normal human being, Kuro classifies herself as a Mototsumitama. She explains to Keita about "Terra," a life-energy force split between three identical looking people; a global phenomenon dubbed the "Doppeliner System." As a Mototsumitama, Kuro guards the "Coexistence Equilibrium," the beings that protect the flow of Terra around the world. Keita refuses to believe her story, until he is caught up in the crossfire of this hidden world. On the verge of death, he makes a contract with Kuro, unbeknownst to its true meaning. Now he is bound to Kuro, and must be with her at all times. Could Keita's misfortune possibly get any greater? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, NYAV Post, Sentai Filmworks -- 108,073 7.16
Kuromukuro -- -- P.A. Works -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Mecha -- Kuromukuro Kuromukuro -- During the dawn of the 21st century, the United Nations Kurobe Research Institute was established in Japan to investigate an ancient artifact, which was discovered during the construction of the Kurobe Dam. Scientists from around the world have gathered in the facility to study the object, while their children enjoy their everyday lives attending Mt. Tate International Senior High School. -- -- Yukina Shirahane, a reserved high school girl, is the daughter of the facility's head scientist. While visiting her mother at the facility, Yukina manages to solve part of the artifact's puzzle. To her surprise, what appears before her is Kennosuke Tokisada Ouma, a young samurai from the Sengoku era. -- -- As a threat approaches from outer space, Yukina, along with Kennosuke, finds herself defending Earth against the invading forces. Along the way, she discovers the mystery behind Kennosuke and the reason he is determined to protect her. -- -- 115,000 7.19
Kuromukuro -- -- P.A. Works -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Mecha -- Kuromukuro Kuromukuro -- During the dawn of the 21st century, the United Nations Kurobe Research Institute was established in Japan to investigate an ancient artifact, which was discovered during the construction of the Kurobe Dam. Scientists from around the world have gathered in the facility to study the object, while their children enjoy their everyday lives attending Mt. Tate International Senior High School. -- -- Yukina Shirahane, a reserved high school girl, is the daughter of the facility's head scientist. While visiting her mother at the facility, Yukina manages to solve part of the artifact's puzzle. To her surprise, what appears before her is Kennosuke Tokisada Ouma, a young samurai from the Sengoku era. -- -- As a threat approaches from outer space, Yukina, along with Kennosuke, finds herself defending Earth against the invading forces. Along the way, she discovers the mystery behind Kennosuke and the reason he is determined to protect her. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Ponycan USA -- 115,000 7.19
Kyuuketsuhime Miyu (TV) -- -- AIC -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Action Horror Demons Drama Vampire Shoujo -- Kyuuketsuhime Miyu (TV) Kyuuketsuhime Miyu (TV) -- Evil Shinma (shape-shifting monsters and vampires) roam the Earth on a mission to unleash their darkness upon the Human race. Miyu Royal Princess from the dark is the Chosen One—the one being who must banish the Evil Shinma from the Earth. She has the power to offer Humans the gift of eternal happiness, yet is herself, trapped between two worlds; destined for perpetual solitude and internal conflict. -- -- Miyu's only companion is Larva, once an evil Shimna; now her devoted guardian. Together they share a dark journey through the weakness of the human heart and the tragic loss of innocence. Cut off from humanity by the knowledge of what she is, Miyu lives an endless quest as both the hunter and the hunted, on the edge of darkness. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- -- Licensor: -- Maiden Japan, Tokyopop -- 32,524 7.14
Kyuuketsuki -- -- - -- 2 eps -- Visual novel -- Hentai Vampire -- Kyuuketsuki Kyuuketsuki -- The vampire. A legendary creature that lives in the shadows and preys on humanity. -- -- Onohara Mikage is an unfortunate girl who sold herself to a clan of vampires to pay off her parents' debt. What has the clan head, Claude, prepared for her? Will she be able to pay herself off and obtain her freedom? -- OVA - Mar 11, 2011 -- 6,975 5.92
Lady Jewelpet -- -- Studio Comet, Zexcs -- 52 eps -- Original -- Fantasy Magic Romance Shoujo -- Lady Jewelpet Lady Jewelpet -- Momona is an ordinary junior-high school student hailing from Jewel Land. At her cousin's wedding, she envies the bride, Lady Diana, due to the fact that she is marrying the cousin who she had a slight crush on. However, once she sees Lady Diana and her cousin together, Momona begins to like her, and accepts her as her cousin's bride. Just as Lady Diana is about to properly meet her and introduce herself, Momona is transported to a snowy place in Jewel Land where the ruler, Lady Jewel, is giving a speech to the Petit Ladies, girls who are chosen as Jewel Candidates to be the next Lady Jewel. Momona meets her partner and mentor, Ruby, a white rabbit, who will guide her through the tasks in becoming Lady Jewel. Whoever passes the most tasks wins and becomes the next Lady Jewel, but standing in her way is Lillian, a girl who also aims to win the title of Lady Jewel, so she can choose her brother, Cayenne, to be her King alongside her. Momona soon also begins to fall in love with Cayenne, yet Lillian doesn't want her to get too close to him. Cayenne also seems to harbor feelings for Momona, but who will be chosen in the end as Lady Jewel to decide it all? And will Momona and Lillian ever become true friends and will Cayenne and Momona ever be together? -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- TV - Apr 5, 2014 -- 8,229 7.38
Lapis Re:LiGHTs -- -- Yokohama Animation Lab -- 12 eps -- Other -- Music Magic Fantasy -- Lapis Re:LiGHTs Lapis Re:LiGHTs -- Tiara, a princess from the kingdom of Waleland, travels to the city of Mamkestell to attend a prestigious academy for those who practice magic like herself. After passing a test to prove her eligibility, Tiara reunites with her childhood friend Rosetta, who is also a student there. She then joins and meets Rosetta's group: the athletic Lavie, the reliable Ashley, and the bookish Lynette—all of whom Tiara quickly befriends. -- -- In this institution, students are placed into one of three ranks based on their test score: group Noir being the highest, followed by Rouge and Lapis. Tiara's group is ranked Lapis, and if that wasn't enough, those who fail while ranked Lapis face expulsion. Realizing their dire situation, Tiana urges everyone to start taking their activities more seriously. -- -- On top of this, Tiara has one more purpose for excelling at the academy: to become more like her elder sister, who is a very skilled singer. However, to reach the stage that she desires, she will have to overcome many challenges, along with her companions, as she continues her magical journey. -- -- 30,833 6.63
Lapis Re:LiGHTs -- -- Yokohama Animation Lab -- 12 eps -- Other -- Music Magic Fantasy -- Lapis Re:LiGHTs Lapis Re:LiGHTs -- Tiara, a princess from the kingdom of Waleland, travels to the city of Mamkestell to attend a prestigious academy for those who practice magic like herself. After passing a test to prove her eligibility, Tiara reunites with her childhood friend Rosetta, who is also a student there. She then joins and meets Rosetta's group: the athletic Lavie, the reliable Ashley, and the bookish Lynette—all of whom Tiara quickly befriends. -- -- In this institution, students are placed into one of three ranks based on their test score: group Noir being the highest, followed by Rouge and Lapis. Tiara's group is ranked Lapis, and if that wasn't enough, those who fail while ranked Lapis face expulsion. Realizing their dire situation, Tiana urges everyone to start taking their activities more seriously. -- -- On top of this, Tiara has one more purpose for excelling at the academy: to become more like her elder sister, who is a very skilled singer. However, to reach the stage that she desires, she will have to overcome many challenges, along with her companions, as she continues her magical journey. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 30,833 6.63
Le Chevalier D'Eon -- -- Production I.G -- 24 eps -- Original -- Historical Magic Mystery Seinen Supernatural -- Le Chevalier D'Eon Le Chevalier D'Eon -- In 18th century Paris, a coffin is found floating down the Seine River. It carries the corpse of noblewoman Lia de Beaumont: a spy of King Louis XV, and whose younger brother Charles d'Eon has just been knighted. When several disappearances occur throughout Paris, the young knight believes that they are somehow connected to his sister's death. Hoping to find her killers, d'Eon joins the secret police to investigate the incidents. -- -- Following the clues, they piece together that a conspiracy between members of the French and Russian nobility, spurred on by a cult, may be behind the disappearances. D'Eon concludes that Lia may have uncovered the truth while on a mission and was killed as a result. -- -- That night, the secret police are to arrest the Duke of Orléans on suspicion of being the mastermind. One of their own transforms into a demon called a Gargoyle and massacres the group. D'Eon attempts to rescue the sole survivor, only to find that he too has been transformed. During the ensuing battle, d'Eon is possessed by Lia's vengeful soul, who takes command of his body and slays the Gargoyle herself. In the aftermath, d'Eon must gather allies to discover the depth of this supernatural conspiracy. -- -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Funimation -- TV - Jul 2, 2006 -- 50,521 7.22
Le Chevalier D'Eon -- -- Production I.G -- 24 eps -- Original -- Historical Magic Mystery Seinen Supernatural -- Le Chevalier D'Eon Le Chevalier D'Eon -- In 18th century Paris, a coffin is found floating down the Seine River. It carries the corpse of noblewoman Lia de Beaumont: a spy of King Louis XV, and whose younger brother Charles d'Eon has just been knighted. When several disappearances occur throughout Paris, the young knight believes that they are somehow connected to his sister's death. Hoping to find her killers, d'Eon joins the secret police to investigate the incidents. -- -- Following the clues, they piece together that a conspiracy between members of the French and Russian nobility, spurred on by a cult, may be behind the disappearances. D'Eon concludes that Lia may have uncovered the truth while on a mission and was killed as a result. -- -- That night, the secret police are to arrest the Duke of Orléans on suspicion of being the mastermind. One of their own transforms into a demon called a Gargoyle and massacres the group. D'Eon attempts to rescue the sole survivor, only to find that he too has been transformed. During the ensuing battle, d'Eon is possessed by Lia's vengeful soul, who takes command of his body and slays the Gargoyle herself. In the aftermath, d'Eon must gather allies to discover the depth of this supernatural conspiracy. -- -- TV - Jul 2, 2006 -- 50,521 7.22
Little Witch Academia -- -- Trigger -- 1 ep -- Original -- Adventure Comedy Magic Fantasy School -- Little Witch Academia Little Witch Academia -- For young witches everywhere, the world-renowned witch Shiny Chariot reigns as the most revered and celebrated role model. But as the girls age, so do their opinions of her—now just the mention of Chariot would get a witch labeled a child. However, undeterred in her blind admiration for Chariot, ordinary girl Atsuko Kagari enrolls into Luna Nova Magical Academy, hoping to someday become just as mesmerizing as her idol. -- -- However, the witch academy isn't all the fun and games Atsuko thought it would be: boring lectures, strict teachers, and students who mock Chariot plague the campus. Coupled with her own ineptness in magic, she's seen as little more than a rebel student. But when a chance finally presents itself to prove herself to her peers and teachers, she takes it, and now it's up to her to stop a rampaging dragon before it flattens the entire academy. -- -- Movie - Mar 2, 2013 -- 269,741 7.84
Lostorage Incited WIXOSS -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Card game -- Game Psychological -- Lostorage Incited WIXOSS Lostorage Incited WIXOSS -- High school student Homura Suzuko has returned to Ikebukuro, the town where she grew up. -- -- "We're friends forever!" She treasures her memories of her old friend from when she was little, Morikawa Chinatsu, and she's excited at the prospect of meeting her again. -- -- But when she gets to school, she finds she has trouble fitting in with the rest of the class. -- -- One day, she decides that if she learns to play the card game WIXOSS, she might be able to make some friends. She stops at a card shop on her way home and buys a deck set. When she takes the set home and opens it, the girl on one of the cards begins to move, and speak. -- -- "Welcome, Selector." -- -- Humans chosen as Selectors must battle for control of the five coins that hold all their memories. -- -- If they can retake all the coins, they win, and can leave the game. But if they lose, as a penalty— -- -- "Lostorage"—What will become of Suzuko as she's caught up in this insane game? -- -- And just like Suzuko, Chinatsu finds herself drawn into the game as well... -- -- (Source: Crunchyroll) -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll -- 49,534 6.70
Lost Song -- -- Dwango, LIDENFILMS -- 12 eps -- Original -- Drama Fantasy -- Lost Song Lost Song -- Lost Song tells the stories of the cheerful Rin and the reserved Finis, two songstresses who are capable of performing magical songs. Rin grew up in a remote village with her family and was taught to keep her power secret, while Finis lives and performs in the royal palace. -- -- Rin's happy and peaceful life is shattered after she saves an injured knight named Henry Leobort with her song of healing. She was seen by soldiers who proceeded to attack her village in hopes of capturing her. With nowhere else to go, she and her inventor brother Al begin a journey to the capital. -- -- Finis finds herself falling in love with Henry and, knowing that the greedy and spiteful Prince Lood Bernstein IV desires her, must hide their relationship. She wants to help people with her songs, but with war on the horizon, she worries that Lood will order her to cast her magic in the battlefield. Only time will tell how her destiny and Rin's will intersect, as the two of them struggle to find their paths. -- -- 33,037 6.99
Maburaho -- -- J.C.Staff -- 24 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Drama Ecchi Harem Magic Romance School -- Maburaho Maburaho -- In the world of Maburaho, everyone is born with the ability to use magic and are thus labeled magicians. However, the magical ability of each person is not equal. The number of times you can use magic determines the amount of respect you receive, and since one’s magical power is determined at birth by traits and genetics, those who have a bloodline stemming from famous magicians are highly sought after. -- -- Having the lowest magic count in Aoi Academy, Kazuki Shikimori is looked down upon by his classmates and seen as a nearly worthless magician. However, his bloodline consists of many great magicians throughout the ages, meaning that while he may not be a great magician, his offspring could be. This leads to him being sought after by three different young women: Yuna Miyama, a transfer student who declares herself his wife upon arrival, Rin Kamishiro, a prideful swordswoman of a traditional family who wants to kill him so she will be free to pursue her own desires, and Kuriko Kazetsubaki, a member of an influential family who bluntly tries to seduce him for his genes. -- -- Now he has to deal with not only the jealousy of all the guys in his school, but also various women chasing after him! -- 86,894 6.79
Made in Abyss 2 -- -- - -- ? eps -- Web manga -- Sci-Fi Adventure Mystery Drama Fantasy -- Made in Abyss 2 Made in Abyss 2 -- Directly after the events of Made in Abyss Movie 3: Dawn of the Deep Soul, the third installment of Made in Abyss covers the adventure of Reg, Riko, and Nanachi in the Sixth Layer, The Capital of the Unreturned. -- - - ??? ??, ???? -- 87,566 N/AMaburaho -- -- J.C.Staff -- 24 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Drama Ecchi Harem Magic Romance School -- Maburaho Maburaho -- In the world of Maburaho, everyone is born with the ability to use magic and are thus labeled magicians. However, the magical ability of each person is not equal. The number of times you can use magic determines the amount of respect you receive, and since one’s magical power is determined at birth by traits and genetics, those who have a bloodline stemming from famous magicians are highly sought after. -- -- Having the lowest magic count in Aoi Academy, Kazuki Shikimori is looked down upon by his classmates and seen as a nearly worthless magician. However, his bloodline consists of many great magicians throughout the ages, meaning that while he may not be a great magician, his offspring could be. This leads to him being sought after by three different young women: Yuna Miyama, a transfer student who declares herself his wife upon arrival, Rin Kamishiro, a prideful swordswoman of a traditional family who wants to kill him so she will be free to pursue her own desires, and Kuriko Kazetsubaki, a member of an influential family who bluntly tries to seduce him for his genes. -- -- Now he has to deal with not only the jealousy of all the guys in his school, but also various women chasing after him! -- 86,894 6.79
Made in Abyss -- -- Kinema Citrus -- 13 eps -- Web manga -- Sci-Fi Adventure Mystery Drama Fantasy -- Made in Abyss Made in Abyss -- The Abyss—a gaping chasm stretching down into the depths of the earth, filled with mysterious creatures and relics from a time long past. How did it come to be? What lies at the bottom? Countless brave individuals, known as Divers, have sought to solve these mysteries of the Abyss, fearlessly descending into its darkest realms. The best and bravest of the Divers, the White Whistles, are hailed as legends by those who remain on the surface. -- -- Riko, daughter of the missing White Whistle Lyza the Annihilator, aspires to become like her mother and explore the furthest reaches of the Abyss. However, just a novice Red Whistle herself, she is only permitted to roam its most upper layer. Even so, Riko has a chance encounter with a mysterious robot with the appearance of an ordinary young boy. She comes to name him Reg, and he has no recollection of the events preceding his discovery. Certain that the technology to create Reg must come from deep within the Abyss, the two decide to venture forth into the chasm to recover his memories and see the bottom of the great pit with their own eyes. However, they know not of the harsh reality that is the true existence of the Abyss. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 910,072 8.73
Magia Record: Mahou Shoujo Madoka☆Magica Gaiden (TV) -- -- Shaft -- 13 eps -- Game -- Psychological Drama Magic Thriller -- Magia Record: Mahou Shoujo Madoka☆Magica Gaiden (TV) Magia Record: Mahou Shoujo Madoka☆Magica Gaiden (TV) -- Rumor has it that if a young girl strikes a bargain with a white fairy, it will grant any wish her heart desires. However, in exchange, she will become a magical girl and must put her life on the line to slay fearsome and ferocious witches. -- -- Iroha Tamaki, a kind-hearted middle schooler from Takarazaki City, is living proof that these rumors are true. Armed with a magical crossbow and the ability to heal injuries, Iroha seeks out the labyrinths where witches hide and defeats them before they can prey on humans. Yet Iroha has no memory of her wish, and even Kyuubey, the white fairy himself, seems to have no idea what Iroha requested of him. -- -- One day, Iroha hears rumors of a city where "magical girls can be saved," and finds herself on a sunset train to Kamihama City. Unfortunately, she discovers that the witches in Kamihama are far more powerful than usual. After veteran magical girl Yachiyo Nanami is forced to save her, Iroha vows to never return. But when a chance encounter with a tiny Kyuubey seems to trigger distant memories, Iroha is compelled to investigate the mysterious city despite the danger. -- -- 111,777 6.81
Magia Record: Mahou Shoujo Madoka☆Magica Gaiden (TV) -- -- Shaft -- 13 eps -- Game -- Psychological Drama Magic Thriller -- Magia Record: Mahou Shoujo Madoka☆Magica Gaiden (TV) Magia Record: Mahou Shoujo Madoka☆Magica Gaiden (TV) -- Rumor has it that if a young girl strikes a bargain with a white fairy, it will grant any wish her heart desires. However, in exchange, she will become a magical girl and must put her life on the line to slay fearsome and ferocious witches. -- -- Iroha Tamaki, a kind-hearted middle schooler from Takarazaki City, is living proof that these rumors are true. Armed with a magical crossbow and the ability to heal injuries, Iroha seeks out the labyrinths where witches hide and defeats them before they can prey on humans. Yet Iroha has no memory of her wish, and even Kyuubey, the white fairy himself, seems to have no idea what Iroha requested of him. -- -- One day, Iroha hears rumors of a city where "magical girls can be saved," and finds herself on a sunset train to Kamihama City. Unfortunately, she discovers that the witches in Kamihama are far more powerful than usual. After veteran magical girl Yachiyo Nanami is forced to save her, Iroha vows to never return. But when a chance encounter with a tiny Kyuubey seems to trigger distant memories, Iroha is compelled to investigate the mysterious city despite the danger. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 111,777 6.81
Magikano -- -- Tokyo Kids -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Fantasy Harem Magic Romance Shounen -- Magikano Magikano -- Ayumi Mamiya is a witch cursed to lose her powers and only one boy can break the spell. Haruo Yoshikawa thinks he is a normal boy but unknown to him his three sisters have magical powers and keep him protected and ignorant about the exsistence of magic. Now Ayumi must wake up Haruo's latent powers to save herself but his sisters will have none of that. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Funimation -- TV - Jan 1, 2006 -- 31,048 6.37
Magikano -- -- Tokyo Kids -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Fantasy Harem Magic Romance Shounen -- Magikano Magikano -- Ayumi Mamiya is a witch cursed to lose her powers and only one boy can break the spell. Haruo Yoshikawa thinks he is a normal boy but unknown to him his three sisters have magical powers and keep him protected and ignorant about the exsistence of magic. Now Ayumi must wake up Haruo's latent powers to save herself but his sisters will have none of that. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- TV - Jan 1, 2006 -- 31,048 6.37
Mahou Shoujo Elena -- -- Rabbit Gate, Studio Fantasia -- 3 eps -- Visual novel -- Hentai Supernatural Magic -- Mahou Shoujo Elena Mahou Shoujo Elena -- With the help from a mysterious creature, Elena turned herself into a magical girl to beat Zoid, a tentacle monster to save her sister, Emile. -- -- Since that day, to protect her sister and to keep peace on the earth, Elena started to fight against the ugly creatures as a magical girl! -- However, what awaited her is a harsh destiny: immoral days of naughty humiliations. And her battle eventually involves her sister and her dead mother. -- -- Can Elena exterminate the tentacle monster, or is she driven crazy and lost her reason by the ecstasy? -- -- (Source: DLsite) -- OVA - Jul 8, 2011 -- 6,221 6.50
Mahou Shoujo Lyrical Nanoha A's -- -- Seven Arcs -- 13 eps -- Original -- Action Comedy Drama Magic Super Power -- Mahou Shoujo Lyrical Nanoha A's Mahou Shoujo Lyrical Nanoha A's -- After solving the incident of the scattered Jewel Seeds, Nanoha Takamachi happily returns to her everyday life, though now with added magic practice in the morning. Exchanging video messages with Fate Testarossa and the crew of the Arthra, Nanoha eagerly awaits the chance to speak with them in person again. But while studying in her room one day, Raising Heart suddenly calls out to Nanoha and warns her of an incoming attack! -- -- The attacker is a young girl named Vita, who calls herself a Belka Knight. She proves her strength by using an intelligent device with a mysterious cartridge system to quickly overwhelm Nanoha. Luckily, the Space-Time Administration Bureau is able to step in before she is completely crushed. Vita and her fellow knights Shamal, Signum, and Zafila are on a mission to steal magical power from mages in order to complete the Book of Darkness, one of the Lost Logia. For what sinister purpose are the knights after this Book of Darkness? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Geneon Entertainment USA -- TV - Oct 2, 2005 -- 57,634 7.98
Mahou Shoujo Lyrical Nanoha A's -- -- Seven Arcs -- 13 eps -- Original -- Action Comedy Drama Magic Super Power -- Mahou Shoujo Lyrical Nanoha A's Mahou Shoujo Lyrical Nanoha A's -- After solving the incident of the scattered Jewel Seeds, Nanoha Takamachi happily returns to her everyday life, though now with added magic practice in the morning. Exchanging video messages with Fate Testarossa and the crew of the Arthra, Nanoha eagerly awaits the chance to speak with them in person again. But while studying in her room one day, Raising Heart suddenly calls out to Nanoha and warns her of an incoming attack! -- -- The attacker is a young girl named Vita, who calls herself a Belka Knight. She proves her strength by using an intelligent device with a mysterious cartridge system to quickly overwhelm Nanoha. Luckily, the Space-Time Administration Bureau is able to step in before she is completely crushed. Vita and her fellow knights Shamal, Signum, and Zafila are on a mission to steal magical power from mages in order to complete the Book of Darkness, one of the Lost Logia. For what sinister purpose are the knights after this Book of Darkness? -- -- TV - Oct 2, 2005 -- 57,634 7.98
Mahou Shoujo Madoka� -- Magica -- -- Shaft -- 12 eps -- Original -- Psychological Drama Magic Thriller -- Mahou Shoujo Madoka� -- Magica Mahou Shoujo Madoka� -- Magica -- Madoka Kaname and Sayaka Miki are regular middle school girls with regular lives, but all that changes when they encounter Kyuubey, a cat-like magical familiar, and Homura Akemi, the new transfer student. -- -- Kyuubey offers them a proposition: he will grant any one of their wishes and in exchange, they will each become a magical girl, gaining enough power to fulfill their dreams. However, Homura Akemi, a magical girl herself, urges them not to accept the offer, stating that everything is not what it seems. -- -- A story of hope, despair, and friendship, Mahou Shoujo Madoka� -- Magica deals with the difficulties of being a magical girl and the price one has to pay to make a dream come true. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 1,003,175 8.37
Mahou Shoujo Nante Mou Ii Desukara. -- -- Pine Jam -- 12 eps -- Web manga -- Comedy Magic -- Mahou Shoujo Nante Mou Ii Desukara. Mahou Shoujo Nante Mou Ii Desukara. -- Yuzuka Hanami is a young, carefree girl who lives the most ordinary life imaginable. Although her father works around the clock and her mother is rarely home, she still enjoys herself and strives to be an excellent student. -- -- Miton, on the other hand, is an alien life-form with the ability to transform his master into a magical girl, a warrior who fights evil wherever it may appear. However, there are not as many enemies as there used to be, so Miton has been out of work for a while. Starving and homeless, he has taken up residence in a pile of garbage. -- -- As Yuzuka walks past him one day, Miton seizes the opportunity to offer his services to the young girl. Yuzuka reluctantly agrees, but when she transforms into a magical girl and discovers that her outfit is a swimsuit, she begins to have second thoughts about what she has gotten herself into! -- -- 22,403 5.94
Mahou Shoujo Site -- -- production doA -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Drama Horror Psychological Supernatural -- Mahou Shoujo Site Mahou Shoujo Site -- Every day, Aya Asagiri thinks about killing herself. She is bullied relentlessly at school, and at home, her older brother Kaname physically abuses her to relieve the academic stress put on him by their father. -- -- One night, as she lies awake wishing for death, a mysterious website called Magical Girl Site appears on her laptop, promising to give her magical powers. At first, she dismisses it as a creepy prank, but when she finds a magical gun in her shoe locker the next day, she doesn't know what to believe. Deciding to take it with her, she soon runs into her bullies once again. But this time, desperate for anything to save her, she uses the gun—and her assailants are transported to a nearby railroad crossing, where they are run over. -- -- Aya's conscience is unable to handle the fact that she murdered two of her classmates with magic, and she desperately tries to understand the situation. However, when she finds herself in trouble again, she is saved by Tsuyuno Yatsumura, a classmate who can use magic to stop time. This duo has a lot to do: not only do they have to fight alongside and against other magical girls, but they also need to uncover the truth behind the website and the apocalyptic event known as "The Tempest" that is soon to occur. -- -- 161,527 6.49
Mahou Shoujo-tai Arusu -- -- Studio 4°C -- 40 eps -- Original -- Adventure Comedy Fantasy Magic -- Mahou Shoujo-tai Arusu Mahou Shoujo-tai Arusu -- Arusu believes in magic. With all her heart, she believes that magic is possible and that it can be used for good deeds and fun games. But suddenly, she finds herself transported into another world, ruled by a mysterious elite of witches—and these witches don't seem to be in it for the fun. They're hard at work capturing sprites, the native magical beings of the world, and forcing them into slavery. Once Arusu realizes that her new surroundings aren't just a dream, she sets out to change things. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 25,634 7.09
Mahou Shoujo-tai Arusu -- -- Studio 4°C -- 40 eps -- Original -- Adventure Comedy Fantasy Magic -- Mahou Shoujo-tai Arusu Mahou Shoujo-tai Arusu -- Arusu believes in magic. With all her heart, she believes that magic is possible and that it can be used for good deeds and fun games. But suddenly, she finds herself transported into another world, ruled by a mysterious elite of witches—and these witches don't seem to be in it for the fun. They're hard at work capturing sprites, the native magical beings of the world, and forcing them into slavery. Once Arusu realizes that her new surroundings aren't just a dream, she sets out to change things. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Media Blasters -- 25,634 7.09
Mahoutsukai no Yome -- -- Wit Studio -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Magic Fantasy Shounen -- Mahoutsukai no Yome Mahoutsukai no Yome -- Chise Hatori, a 15-year-old Japanese girl, was sold for five million pounds at an auction to a tall masked gentleman. Abandoned at a young age and ridiculed by her peers for her unconventional behavior, she was ready to give herself to any buyer if it meant having a place to go home to. In chains and on her way to an unknown fate, she hears whispers from robed men along her path, gossiping and complaining that such a buyer got his hands on a rare "Sleigh Beggy." -- -- Ignoring the murmurs, the mysterious man leads the girl to a study, where he reveals himself to be Elias Ainsworth—a magus. After a brief confrontation and a bit of teleportation magic, the two open their eyes to Elias' picturesque cottage in rural England. Greeted by fairies and surrounded by weird and wonderful beings upon her arrival, these events mark the beginning of Chise's story as the apprentice and supposed bride of the ancient magus. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 650,881 8.09
Majo no Tabitabi -- -- C2C -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Magic Fantasy -- Majo no Tabitabi Majo no Tabitabi -- Since childhood, Elaina has always been fascinated by the stories written within her favorite book, especially those about Nike, a renowned witch who had numerous great travels across the world. Wanting to experience the awe of adventure herself, Elaina strives to become a witch, and despite the numerous trials that come her way, she eventually succeeds. -- -- Now a full-fledged witch, Elaina finally embarks on her long-awaited journey, in which she meets many people along the way, learning their various stories. Through all of this, she explores the world at its fullest—experiencing both its bright and dark sides—starting her legendary tale. -- -- 224,142 7.55
Majo no Tabitabi -- -- C2C -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Magic Fantasy -- Majo no Tabitabi Majo no Tabitabi -- Since childhood, Elaina has always been fascinated by the stories written within her favorite book, especially those about Nike, a renowned witch who had numerous great travels across the world. Wanting to experience the awe of adventure herself, Elaina strives to become a witch, and despite the numerous trials that come her way, she eventually succeeds. -- -- Now a full-fledged witch, Elaina finally embarks on her long-awaited journey, in which she meets many people along the way, learning their various stories. Through all of this, she explores the world at its fullest—experiencing both its bright and dark sides—starting her legendary tale. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 224,142 7.55
Maou Gakuin no Futekigousha: Shijou Saikyou no Maou no Shiso, Tensei shite Shison-tachi no Gakkou e -- -- SILVER LINK. -- ? eps -- Light novel -- Magic Fantasy School -- Maou Gakuin no Futekigousha: Shijou Saikyou no Maou no Shiso, Tensei shite Shison-tachi no Gakkou e Maou Gakuin no Futekigousha: Shijou Saikyou no Maou no Shiso, Tensei shite Shison-tachi no Gakkou e -- Second season of Maou Gakuin no Futekigousha: Shijou Saikyou no Maou no Shiso, Tensei shite Shison-tachi no Gakkou e Kayou. -- TV - ??? ??, ???? -- 55,065 N/A -- -- Tales of Zestiria the Cross: Saiyaku no Jidai -- -- ufotable -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action Adventure Magic Fantasy -- Tales of Zestiria the Cross: Saiyaku no Jidai Tales of Zestiria the Cross: Saiyaku no Jidai -- In recent years, problems regarding atmospheric instability have greatly burdened the Hyland Kingdom, affecting the quality of crops and the citizens' health across the region. One day, the people of Guriel discover an eerie cloud of mist hovering over their town; its severity captures the attention of royal princess Alisha Diphda. -- -- She sends her subordinate Crem to investigate the situation, but receives no news from her for two weeks. Worried for Crem's safety, Alisha departs for Guriel herself with her attendants in tow. What awaits them there, however, is an issue of unprecedented scale. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Special - Jul 3, 2016 -- 54,784 7.26
Mardock Scramble: The Second Combustion -- -- GoHands -- 1 ep -- Novel -- Action Psychological Sci-Fi -- Mardock Scramble: The Second Combustion Mardock Scramble: The Second Combustion -- Rune Balot is weeping and trying to save both herself and a severely injured Oeufcoque from Shell's assassin Boiled. Luckily for her, Doctor Easter finally shows up in the Humpty Dumpty – a special militarized vehicle made for protecting those in Welfare cases if their lives are threatened. From there they go to Paradise, where the Scramble 09 technology (and Boiled's rebirth) was developed. All of the secrets of the past of Mardock City (and possibly its future) are revealed in this riveting second part of the Mardock Scramble series, upping the stakes and making Balot choose between justice for herself or peace within Paradise instead. -- -- (Source: the witch of theatregoing) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- Movie - Sep 3, 2011 -- 36,056 7.37
Mary to Majo no Hana -- -- Studio Ponoc -- 1 ep -- Book -- Adventure Fantasy Magic -- Mary to Majo no Hana Mary to Majo no Hana -- Mary Smith is a clumsy girl with wild red hair who can't seem to do anything right. After moving in with her Great Aunt Charlotte, Mary finds herself lonely and bored, until one day she spies a cat which seems to keep changing color every time she sees it. Curiosity gets the better of her and she follows it into nearby woods. Deep in the forest, the cat takes her to a clearing with dead trees and brown grass, where the only sign of life is a cluster of mysterious blue flowers that Mary has never seen before. The gardener of the estate later tells her that the rare species is called "Fly-by-Night," and is said to be sought by witches for its incredible magical power. -- -- When the strange cat returns to her one night, Mary is led once again into the woods, but this time to an old broomstick hidden by a gnarled tree. After she clumsily squashes some Fly-by-Night against the broomstick, it begins to glow, whisking her off into the sky. Her wayward journey ends at the Endor College for Witches, where she is mistaken for a new student. And so, Mary must learn to look after herself in this marvelous new world of magic, where things are not always as they seem. -- -- -- Licensor: -- GKIDS -- Movie - Jul 8, 2017 -- 70,991 7.27
Mayoi Neko Overrun! -- -- AIC -- 13 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Harem Romance -- Mayoi Neko Overrun! Mayoi Neko Overrun! -- Takumi Tsuzuki is a high school student who attends the Umenomori Private Academy, free of charge, alongside Fumino Serizawa, a childhood friend of his whom always says the opposite of what she feels. He spends most of his time at school fending off Chise Umenomori, the granddaughter of the board chairman and a pampered princess, who is constantly roping him into her eccentric hobbies. After school, he goes to work at the "Stray Cats" confectionery, a cake shop run by his adoptive older sister, Otome Tsuzuki, until it's time to go to bed. This is the average routine in the day and the life of Takumi. -- -- Mayoi Neko Overrun follows another seemingly average day in the life of Takumi. With his sister away from the shop, having gone to save someone else in need of help, Fumino takes it upon herself to wake him up so that he won't be late for their usual walk to school together, giving him a glimpse of her blue and white striped panties in the process. What a nice way to start the day. -- -- When Otome returns home, she brings with her a girl named Nozomi Kiriya, whose hair and mannerisms resemble that of a large cat. It turns out that she is a runaway that Otome can't help but take in. Takumi's ordinary days are transformed into splendid chaos as he tries to unravel who this mysterious beauty is and what she's running away from... -- TV - Apr 6, 2010 -- 119,729 6.70
Medaka Box -- -- Asahi Production, Gainax -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Ecchi Martial Arts School Shounen Super Power -- Medaka Box Medaka Box -- Medaka Kurokami is, in the truest sense of the word, perfect. Beautiful, intelligent, and athletic, Medaka's dream is to make others happy. So when she runs for Student Council President of the prestigious Hakoniwa Academy, winning the election with 98% of the votes is only to be expected. -- -- The very first thing the boisterous new president does is set up the "Medaka Box," a suggestion box allowing students to submit any kind of request for assistance. Together with the cynical Zenkichi Hitoyoshi, her childhood friend who has been strong-armed into helping, Medaka fulfills these requests at a ridiculous rate. For every job completed, she adds flowers to the student council room, with the aim of filling the entire school. However, the two are about to find out that helping others may be a lot harder than they think as they begin to uncover a devastating plan centering on the academy and even Medaka herself! -- -- 208,054 7.06
Medaka Box -- -- Asahi Production, Gainax -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Ecchi Martial Arts School Shounen Super Power -- Medaka Box Medaka Box -- Medaka Kurokami is, in the truest sense of the word, perfect. Beautiful, intelligent, and athletic, Medaka's dream is to make others happy. So when she runs for Student Council President of the prestigious Hakoniwa Academy, winning the election with 98% of the votes is only to be expected. -- -- The very first thing the boisterous new president does is set up the "Medaka Box," a suggestion box allowing students to submit any kind of request for assistance. Together with the cynical Zenkichi Hitoyoshi, her childhood friend who has been strong-armed into helping, Medaka fulfills these requests at a ridiculous rate. For every job completed, she adds flowers to the student council room, with the aim of filling the entire school. However, the two are about to find out that helping others may be a lot harder than they think as they begin to uncover a devastating plan centering on the academy and even Medaka herself! -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 208,054 7.06
Mermaid Forest OVA -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Mystery Horror Drama Fantasy -- Mermaid Forest OVA Mermaid Forest OVA -- It is said that consuming the flesh of a mermaid confers immortality. This certainly proved to be the case for the 500-year-old Yuta and his friend Mana. However, most people who try to become immortal either die or transform into monsters. -- -- Fifty-five years ago, Towa Kannagi was given mermaid blood by her sister, Sawa, in order to cure a fatal illness. Now, Towa maintains her youthful appearance, save her white hair and beastly arm. For years she has dreamed of restoring her body, resorting to blood transfusions from youthful corpses aided by the local doctor, Shiina. -- -- Mana, mistaken for dead by Shiina, is brought in to have her blood used by Towa. When she discovers that Mana is alive, what lengths will Towa go to in order to restore herself? Will Yuta be able to save Mana in time? -- -- OVA - Aug 16, 1991 -- 6,001 6.77
Mermaid Melody Pichi Pichi Pitch -- -- Actas, SynergySP -- 52 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Music Comedy Magic Romance Shoujo -- Mermaid Melody Pichi Pichi Pitch Mermaid Melody Pichi Pichi Pitch -- As the mermaid princess of the North Pacific (one of the seven mermaid kingdoms), Lucia entrusts a magical pearl to a boy who falls overboard a ship one night. Lucia must travel to the human world to reclaim her pearl and protect the mermaid kingdoms. Using the power of music Lucia is able to protect herself and the mermaid kingdoms from a growing evil force. -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- TV - Apr 5, 2003 -- 61,955 7.04
Mezzo Forte -- -- Arms -- 2 eps -- Original -- Action Comedy Hentai Sci-Fi -- Mezzo Forte Mezzo Forte -- For some individuals, baseball is more than just a game. Momokitchi Momoi, an underworld boss and the owner of a professional team known as the "Peach Twisters," seems to be the perfect example. There is only one punishment for players who have let him down: death. Terrible as he may sound, there is someone even more wicked than him—his daughter, Momomi. -- -- The three members of the Danger Service Agency—Mikura Suzuki, Tomohisa Harada, and Kenichi Kurokawa—are tasked with kidnapping Momokitchi and taking down his criminal empire. Surrounded by armed bodyguards, he is bound to be a risky target. However, born with a gun in hand, Mikura is used to dancing with danger. The only unknown quantity is Momomi, reputed to be a cold-blooded killer with a twisted mind. Should she stand in the DSA's way, Suzuki might finally find herself a worthy opponent. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Media Blasters, SoftCel Pictures -- OVA - May 25, 2000 -- 25,176 6.64
Mieruko-chan -- -- Passione -- ? eps -- Manga -- Comedy Horror Supernatural -- Mieruko-chan Mieruko-chan -- Miko is a typical high school student whose life turns upside down when she suddenly starts to see gruesome and hideous monsters. Despite being completely terrified, Miko carries on with her daily life, pretending not to notice the horrors that surround her. She must endure the fear in order to keep herself and her friend Hana out of danger, even if that means coming face to face with the absolute worst. Blending both comedy and horror, Mieruko-chan tells the story of a girl who tries to deal with the paranormal by acting indifferent toward it. -- -- TV - ??? ??, 2021 -- 12,421 N/ABetterman -- -- Sunrise -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Adventure Psychological Comedy Mecha Drama Horror Mystery Sci-Fi -- Betterman Betterman -- A deadly virus known as "Algernon" has attacked humanity with vicious meaning. At the forefront of the battle is the mystifying Akamatsu Industries—disguised as a heavy machine factory in Tokyo, this undercover organization uses neural enhanced weapons known as NeuroNoids to battle Algernon. Also helping with their secret efforts is the mysterious mutant who is only known as "Betterman." -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Sentai Filmworks -- 12,269 6.59
Mieruko-chan -- -- Passione -- ? eps -- Manga -- Comedy Horror Supernatural -- Mieruko-chan Mieruko-chan -- Miko is a typical high school student whose life turns upside down when she suddenly starts to see gruesome and hideous monsters. Despite being completely terrified, Miko carries on with her daily life, pretending not to notice the horrors that surround her. She must endure the fear in order to keep herself and her friend Hana out of danger, even if that means coming face to face with the absolute worst. Blending both comedy and horror, Mieruko-chan tells the story of a girl who tries to deal with the paranormal by acting indifferent toward it. -- -- TV - ??? ??, 2021 -- 12,421 N/A -- -- Akira (Shin Anime) -- -- Sunrise -- ? eps -- Manga -- Action Military Sci-Fi Supernatural Seinen -- Akira (Shin Anime) Akira (Shin Anime) -- A new anime adaptation for Otomo's highly acclaimed post-apocalyptic cyberpunk manga series Akira. -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- - - ??? ??, ???? -- 12,362 N/A -- -- Hakuouki Hekketsuroku Episode 0 -- -- Studio Deen -- 1 ep -- Visual novel -- Action Harem Historical Supernatural Drama Samurai Vampire Josei -- Hakuouki Hekketsuroku Episode 0 Hakuouki Hekketsuroku Episode 0 -- Summary of the first season of Hakuouki Shinsengumi Kitan. Aired the week before the second season began. -- Special - Oct 3, 2010 -- 12,346 7.12
Mikagura Gakuen Kumikyoku (TV) -- -- Doga Kobo -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Comedy School Shoujo Ai -- Mikagura Gakuen Kumikyoku (TV) Mikagura Gakuen Kumikyoku (TV) -- To be around cute girls wearing cute clothing is all Eruna Ichinomiya desires. Since Mikagura High School happens to have the cutest uniforms around, she decides to enroll in this prestigious high school known for its cultural clubs. -- -- However, she does not realize that joining a club is mandatory, and representatives from each club must battle for a ranking. Based on these rankings, club members are awarded housing and food. Chasing after Seisa Mikagura, the most beautiful girl in school, Eruna joins the going-home club but finds herself thrust into fighting the next club battle. With the other club representatives wielding unique powers, the competition is sure to be fierce! -- -- Based on the popular song series, Mikagura Gakuen Kumikyoku follows Eruna as she explores the various clubs in school and assists the members with their troubled lives, all of whom are also vying for the top spot in school. -- -- 78,547 6.70
Mikagura Gakuen Kumikyoku (TV) -- -- Doga Kobo -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Comedy School Shoujo Ai -- Mikagura Gakuen Kumikyoku (TV) Mikagura Gakuen Kumikyoku (TV) -- To be around cute girls wearing cute clothing is all Eruna Ichinomiya desires. Since Mikagura High School happens to have the cutest uniforms around, she decides to enroll in this prestigious high school known for its cultural clubs. -- -- However, she does not realize that joining a club is mandatory, and representatives from each club must battle for a ranking. Based on these rankings, club members are awarded housing and food. Chasing after Seisa Mikagura, the most beautiful girl in school, Eruna joins the going-home club but finds herself thrust into fighting the next club battle. With the other club representatives wielding unique powers, the competition is sure to be fierce! -- -- Based on the popular song series, Mikagura Gakuen Kumikyoku follows Eruna as she explores the various clubs in school and assists the members with their troubled lives, all of whom are also vying for the top spot in school. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 78,547 6.70
Mimi wo Sumaseba -- -- Studio Ghibli -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Slice of Life Drama Romance Shoujo -- Mimi wo Sumaseba Mimi wo Sumaseba -- Shizuku Tsukishima is an energetic 14-year-old girl who enjoys reading and writing poetry in her free time. Glancing at the checkout cards of her books one evening, she notices that her library books are frequently checked out by a boy named Seiji Amasawa. Curiosity strikes Shizuku, and she decides to search for the boy who shares her love for literature. -- -- Meeting a peculiar cat on the train, Shizuku follows the animal and is eventually led to a quaint antique shop, where she learns about a cat statuette known as "The Baron." Taking an interest in the shop, she surprisingly finds Seiji, and the two quickly befriend one another. Shizuku learns while acquainting herself with Seiji that he has a dream that he would like to fulfill, causing her dismay as she remains uncertain of her future and has yet to recognize her talents. -- -- However, as her relationship with Seiji grows, Shizuku becomes determined to work toward a goal. Guided by the whispers of her heart and inspiration from The Baron, she resolves to carve out her own potential and dreams. -- -- -- Licensor: -- GKIDS, Walt Disney Studios -- Movie - Jul 15, 1995 -- 238,719 8.23
Mimi wo Sumaseba -- -- Studio Ghibli -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Slice of Life Drama Romance Shoujo -- Mimi wo Sumaseba Mimi wo Sumaseba -- Shizuku Tsukishima is an energetic 14-year-old girl who enjoys reading and writing poetry in her free time. Glancing at the checkout cards of her books one evening, she notices that her library books are frequently checked out by a boy named Seiji Amasawa. Curiosity strikes Shizuku, and she decides to search for the boy who shares her love for literature. -- -- Meeting a peculiar cat on the train, Shizuku follows the animal and is eventually led to a quaint antique shop, where she learns about a cat statuette known as "The Baron." Taking an interest in the shop, she surprisingly finds Seiji, and the two quickly befriend one another. Shizuku learns while acquainting herself with Seiji that he has a dream that he would like to fulfill, causing her dismay as she remains uncertain of her future and has yet to recognize her talents. -- -- However, as her relationship with Seiji grows, Shizuku becomes determined to work toward a goal. Guided by the whispers of her heart and inspiration from The Baron, she resolves to carve out her own potential and dreams. -- -- Movie - Jul 15, 1995 -- 238,719 8.23
Mirai Nikki: Redial -- -- Asread -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Psychological Supernatural Shounen -- Mirai Nikki: Redial Mirai Nikki: Redial -- Yuno Gasai lives a normal life as a first-year in high school. She gets along well with her parents and even has a small circle of friends. However, she cannot help but feel as if someone is missing from her life, someone so important to her that it was as if she had lived another life trying desperately to stay with them. -- -- After a class trip to the beach, Yuno returns home; but in the middle of the night, she receives strange messages from a voice only she can hear. The voice informs her of the person she is desperate to meet and that she must find him. Soon, she finds herself in a mysterious realm, her only goal being reunited with the person she cannot remember. Though obstacles stand in her way, Yuno will stop at nothing to meet her beloved once again. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- OVA - Jun 19, 2013 -- 294,320 7.38
Mirai Nikki: Redial -- -- Asread -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Psychological Supernatural Shounen -- Mirai Nikki: Redial Mirai Nikki: Redial -- Yuno Gasai lives a normal life as a first-year in high school. She gets along well with her parents and even has a small circle of friends. However, she cannot help but feel as if someone is missing from her life, someone so important to her that it was as if she had lived another life trying desperately to stay with them. -- -- After a class trip to the beach, Yuno returns home; but in the middle of the night, she receives strange messages from a voice only she can hear. The voice informs her of the person she is desperate to meet and that she must find him. Soon, she finds herself in a mysterious realm, her only goal being reunited with the person she cannot remember. Though obstacles stand in her way, Yuno will stop at nothing to meet her beloved once again. -- -- OVA - Jun 19, 2013 -- 294,320 7.38
Mirai Nikki (TV) -- -- Asread -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Action Mystery Psychological Supernatural Thriller Shounen -- Mirai Nikki (TV) Mirai Nikki (TV) -- Lonely high school student, Yukiteru Amano, spends his days writing a diary on his cellphone, while conversing with his two seemingly imaginary friends Deus Ex Machina, who is the god of time and space, and Murmur, the god's servant. Revealing himself to be an actual entity, Deus grants Yukiteru a "Random Diary," which shows highly descriptive entries based on the future and forces him into a bloody battle royale with 11 other holders of similarly powerful future diaries. -- -- With the last person standing designated as the new god of time and space, Yukiteru must find and kill the other 11 in order to survive. He reluctantly teams up with his obsessive stalker Yuno Gasai (who also possesses such a diary), and she takes it upon herself to ensure his safety. But there's more to the girl than meets the eye, as she might have other plans for her unrequited love... -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 1,594,291 7.52
Mitsu x Mitsu Drops -- -- - -- 2 eps -- Manga -- Drama Romance School Shoujo -- Mitsu x Mitsu Drops Mitsu x Mitsu Drops -- Students at the Houjou academy are perfectly normal—except for those who take the Kuge course. This special course is reserved only for elite and rich students and their "honeys." Hagino Yuzuru enrolls in the course through Kai Renge, and she quickly regrets it. -- -- To become a honey, a student must get someone already in the Kuge course to sponsor her. Kai becomes Hagino's sponsor, getting her into the course and paying the price to cover it. But in return, Hagino must submit to him as her master, catering to his every whim. -- -- Hagino may have gotten herself into something she can't handle. But if she pulls out now, she gets expelled from the school. Can she make things work with Kai, or will she call it quits before he does something she'll regret? -- OVA - Apr 28, 2006 -- 23,329 5.97
Mobile Suit Gundam Unicorn -- -- Sunset -- 7 eps -- Novel -- Action Drama Mecha Military Sci-Fi Space -- Mobile Suit Gundam Unicorn Mobile Suit Gundam Unicorn -- In the year Universal Century 0096, three years after Char Aznable's failed attempt to force human migration into space, life continues in the colonies orbiting Earth. One such colony, at Side 4, is home to Banagher Links, a 16-year-old who lives a quiet life among his classmates. -- -- Audrey Burne, the last descendant of a great tyrannical family, takes it upon herself to steal the key to a mysterious device known as "Laplace's Box." It is said that the Box has the power to shape the course of the universe, and Audrey travels to Side 4 in an attempt to take it from its current holder and keep it from the Sleeves, the surviving remnant of Char Aznable's Neo-Zeon. In her search, she stumbles across Banagher and changes his life forever. -- -- When Side 4 comes under the attack of the Sleeves and its prolific fighters Marida Cruz and Full Frontal, Banagher takes control of the newly built Gundam Unicorn to defend his friends and protect the fate of humankind. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Nozomi Entertainment, NYAV Post -- OVA - Mar 12, 2010 -- 79,176 8.15
Mobile Suit Gundam Unicorn -- -- Sunset -- 7 eps -- Novel -- Action Drama Mecha Military Sci-Fi Space -- Mobile Suit Gundam Unicorn Mobile Suit Gundam Unicorn -- In the year Universal Century 0096, three years after Char Aznable's failed attempt to force human migration into space, life continues in the colonies orbiting Earth. One such colony, at Side 4, is home to Banagher Links, a 16-year-old who lives a quiet life among his classmates. -- -- Audrey Burne, the last descendant of a great tyrannical family, takes it upon herself to steal the key to a mysterious device known as "Laplace's Box." It is said that the Box has the power to shape the course of the universe, and Audrey travels to Side 4 in an attempt to take it from its current holder and keep it from the Sleeves, the surviving remnant of Char Aznable's Neo-Zeon. In her search, she stumbles across Banagher and changes his life forever. -- -- When Side 4 comes under the attack of the Sleeves and its prolific fighters Marida Cruz and Full Frontal, Banagher takes control of the newly built Gundam Unicorn to defend his friends and protect the fate of humankind. -- -- OVA - Mar 12, 2010 -- 79,176 8.15
Monogatari Series: Second Season -- -- Shaft -- 26 eps -- Light novel -- Mystery Comedy Supernatural Romance Vampire -- Monogatari Series: Second Season Monogatari Series: Second Season -- Apparitions, oddities, and gods continue to manifest around Koyomi Araragi and his close-knit group of friends: Tsubasa Hanekawa, the group's modest genius; Shinobu Oshino, the resident doughnut-loving vampire; athletic deviant Suruga Kanbaru; bite-happy spirit Mayoi Hachikuji; Koyomi's cutesy stalker Nadeko Sengoku; and Hitagi Senjogahara, the poignant tsundere. -- -- Monogatari Series: Second Season revolves around these individuals and their struggle to overcome the darkness that is rapidly approaching. A new semester has begun and with graduation looming over Araragi, he must quickly decide the paths he will walk, as well as the relationships and friends that he'll save. But as strange events begin to unfold, Araragi is nowhere to be found, and a vicious tiger apparition has appeared in his absence. Hanekawa has become its target, and she must fend for herself—or bow to the creature's perspective on the feebleness of humanity. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 528,921 8.78
Mouretsu Pirates -- -- Satelight -- 26 eps -- Light novel -- Sci-Fi Space -- Mouretsu Pirates Mouretsu Pirates -- The story centers around a spirited high school girl named Marika. She keeps herself busy with the space yacht club and her part-time job at a high-class retro café. One day, two strangers suddenly appear and claim to be subordinates of her dead father. They demand that she assume command of the space pirate ship Bentenmaru. A privateer ship's compact was made during a war of independence a century ago, and according to that compact, the ship must be inherited by the captain's next direct descendant. Marika finds herself embarking on a new life as a space pirate. -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 66,594 7.16
Murder Princess -- -- Bee Train -- 6 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Fantasy -- Murder Princess Murder Princess -- In the kingdom of Forland, a coup d'etat occurs which leads to the death of the King. In the last moments of his life, the King sends his second child, Princess Alita Forland to escape. Unfortunately, while fleeing, a life and death situation between Alita and the bloodthirsty bounty hunter Falis causes the two of them to switch bodies. Desperate for the safety of her Kingdom, Alita begs Falis to return and protect the Kingdom, offering herself as collateral. After a swift beating on the rebel forces, Falis resumes the title of Princess of Forland, leading to the birth of the most savage princess in their land, the "Murder Princess." -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- OVA - Mar 28, 2007 -- 52,012 7.01
Nakitai Watashi wa Neko wo Kaburu -- -- Studio Colorido -- 1 ep -- Original -- Comedy Supernatural Drama Romance School -- Nakitai Watashi wa Neko wo Kaburu Nakitai Watashi wa Neko wo Kaburu -- Miyo Sasaki is an energetic high school girl who comes from a broken family consisting of her unconfident father and an overly invested stepmother, whose attempts at connecting with Miyo come across as bothersome. Seeing Kento Hinode as a refuge from all her personal issues, she can't help herself from forcing her unorthodox demonstrations of love onto her crush. -- -- While Miyo is unable to get Kento's attention as herself, she manages to succeed by interacting with him in the form of a white cat, affectionately nicknamed "Tarou" by Kento. But Miyo soon realizes that she can't help Kento with the various problems she overhears in her cat form and is now caught between two tough choices. Will she continue her relationship with him as a cat, or will she reveal her identity and risk what they have, in order to help him as her human self? -- -- Movie - Jun 18, 2020 -- 201,120 7.36
Nami -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Dementia -- Nami Nami -- A woman is enjoying herself in bed until a swarm of fish bursts out from all over her house to disturb her leisure time. Will she decide to resist, or let them crawl inside her and take control? -- -- Movie - ??? ??, 2000 -- 11,176 2.33
Nami yo Kiitekure -- -- Sunrise -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Romance Seinen -- Nami yo Kiitekure Nami yo Kiitekure -- Restaurant worker Minare Koda has recently been through a bad breakup. Heartbroken and drunk after a night out, she rants about her misery to a complete stranger—Kanetsugu Matou, a radio station director local to Sapporo, Hokkaido. -- -- The next day at work, Minare is shocked to hear a recording of herself from the previous night playing over the radio. Flustered, she rushes to the radio station in a frenzy to stop the broadcast. As she confronts Matou, a chain of events leads to her giving an impromptu talk live on air, explaining her savage drunken speech. With her energetic voice, she delivers a smooth dialogue with no hesitation, which Matou recognizes as raw talent. -- -- Minare soon becomes a late-night talk show host under Matou's direction, covering amusing narratives set in Sapporo, all while balancing her day job and personal life to make ends meet. -- -- 62,168 7.37
Nami yo Kiitekure -- -- Sunrise -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Romance Seinen -- Nami yo Kiitekure Nami yo Kiitekure -- Restaurant worker Minare Koda has recently been through a bad breakup. Heartbroken and drunk after a night out, she rants about her misery to a complete stranger—Kanetsugu Matou, a radio station director local to Sapporo, Hokkaido. -- -- The next day at work, Minare is shocked to hear a recording of herself from the previous night playing over the radio. Flustered, she rushes to the radio station in a frenzy to stop the broadcast. As she confronts Matou, a chain of events leads to her giving an impromptu talk live on air, explaining her savage drunken speech. With her energetic voice, she delivers a smooth dialogue with no hesitation, which Matou recognizes as raw talent. -- -- Minare soon becomes a late-night talk show host under Matou's direction, covering amusing narratives set in Sapporo, all while balancing her day job and personal life to make ends meet. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 62,168 7.37
Nana -- -- Madhouse -- 47 eps -- Manga -- Music Slice of Life Comedy Drama Romance Shoujo -- Nana Nana -- Nana Komatsu is a helpless, naïve 20-year-old who easily falls in love and becomes dependent and clingy to those around her. Even though she nurses ambitious dreams of removing herself from her provincial roots and finding her true calling, she ends up traveling to Tokyo with the humble reason of chasing her current boyfriend Shouji Endo. -- -- Nana Osaki, on the other hand, is a proud, enigmatic punk rock vocalist from a similarly rural background, who nurtures the desire to become a professional singer. Putting her career with a fairly popular band (and her passionate romance with one of its former members) firmly behind her, she boards the same train to Tokyo as Nana Komatsu. -- -- Through a fateful encounter in their journey toward the metropolis, the young women with the same given name are brought together, sparking a chain of events which eventually result in them sharing an apartment. As their friendship deepens, the two attempt to support each other through thick and thin, their deeply intertwined lives filled with romance, music, challenges, and heartbreaks that will ultimately test their seemingly unbreakable bond. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks, VIZ Media -- TV - Apr 5, 2006 -- 426,579 8.46
Neko no Ongaeshi -- -- Studio Ghibli -- 1 ep -- Other -- Adventure Drama Fantasy -- Neko no Ongaeshi Neko no Ongaeshi -- High school student Haru Yoshioka is bored with the monotony of life. One day, she saves Prince Lune of the Cat Kingdom from being run over by a truck. As a token of gratitude, the Cat King sends her "presents" and invites her to the Cat Kingdom to become Lune's wife. Haru's inability to properly communicate with the cats leads to the misunderstanding that she has accepted the proposal. -- -- As Haru ponders on ways to escape the predicament, a mysterious voice instructs her to search for the Cat Bureau. However, not long after she finally arrives at the bureau, a horde of cats swarms in and forcibly takes her to the Cat Kingdom, along with a member of the Cat Bureau. Concerned for their safety, owner of the Cat Bureau, Baron Humbert von Gikkingen, follows close behind. -- -- The more Haru immerses herself in the activities of the Cat Kingdom, the more cat-like she becomes. To her dismay, she soon learns that, unless she can find her true self, she may become a cat permanently. Haru's adventures in the world of cats lead her down a path to self-discovery, allowing her to return as a more confident person. -- -- -- Licensor: -- GKIDS, Walt Disney Studios -- Movie - Jul 20, 2002 -- 197,100 7.78
Nekopara -- -- Felix Film -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Slice of Life Comedy -- Nekopara Nekopara -- The siblings Kashou and Shigure Minazuki enjoy the company of six catgirls. Chocola and Vanilla assist Kashou in his job as a baker at the patisserie La Soleil, while the others—Coconut, Azuki, Cinnamon, and Maple—accompany Shigure in her daily life back at their home. -- -- One afternoon, when Chocola goes out for an errand, she notices a green-haired kitten alone by herself at a park and decides to bring her back to the patisserie. Soon after, the Minazuki household adopts her and gives her a name: Cacao. With a new member in their family, the members of the Minazuki household continue their everyday lives—bound to become livelier than ever. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 118,739 6.76
Net-juu no Susume -- -- Signal.MD -- 10 eps -- Web manga -- Game Comedy Romance -- Net-juu no Susume Net-juu no Susume -- For the first time since graduating high school, 30-year-old Moriko Morioka is unemployed—and she couldn't be happier. Having quit her long-standing job of over 11 years, Moriko quickly turns to online games to pass her now-plentiful free time, reinventing herself as the handsome and dashing male hero "Hayashi" in the MMO Fruits de Mer. With the pesky societal obligations of the real world out of the way, she blissfully dives headfirst into the realm of the game, where she promptly meets the kind and adorable healer Lily. Befriending each other almost instantly, the two become inseparable just as Moriko herself becomes more and more engrossed in her new "life" as Hayashi. Eventually, Moriko adopts the reclusive lifestyle in its entirety, venturing out from the safety of her apartment only when absolutely necessary. -- -- Meanwhile, unbeknownst to Moriko, a timid 28-year-old corporate worker named Yuuta Sakurai has also logged onto Fruits de Mer from the other side of town. Coincidentally bumping into each other at the convenience store one night, both write off their meeting as no more than just another awkward encounter with a stranger—however, fate has more in store for them than they think. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- ONA - Oct 10, 2017 -- 351,949 7.62
NieA Under 7 -- -- Triangle Staff -- 13 eps -- Original -- Comedy Sci-Fi Slice of Life -- NieA Under 7 NieA Under 7 -- In the 21st century, aliens have arrived on Earth and live among humans. In sleepy Enohana, the dirt-poor student Chigasaki Mayuko finds herself living together with NieA, a low-caste ("Under Seven") alien. While Mayuko struggles diligently to make ends meet, NieA seems to be totally unconcerned with the consequences of her actions. As the odd couple throws off the expected sparks, the wrecked alien mothership looms in the background... -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, Geneon Entertainment USA -- 28,740 6.84
Nisemonogatari -- -- Shaft -- 11 eps -- Light novel -- Mystery Comedy Supernatural Ecchi -- Nisemonogatari Nisemonogatari -- Surviving a vampire attack, meeting several girls plagued by supernatural entities, and just trying to get through life are some of the things high school student Koyomi Araragi has had to deal with lately. On top of all this, he wakes up one morning to find himself kidnapped and tied up by his girlfriend Hitagi Senjougahara. Having run afoul of Deishuu Kaiki, a swindler who conned Senjougahara's family, she has taken it upon herself to imprison Araragi to keep him safe from the con man. But when Araragi gets a frantic message from his sister Karen, he learns that the fraud has set his sights on her. -- -- Along with Karen's troubles, his other sister, Tsukihi, is having issues of her own. And when two mysterious women who seem to know more than they should about Araragi and his special group of friends step into their lives, not even he could anticipate their true goals, nor the catastrophic truths soon to be revealed. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 593,904 8.17
Nodame Cantabile -- -- J.C.Staff -- 23 eps -- Manga -- Music Slice of Life Comedy Drama Romance Josei -- Nodame Cantabile Nodame Cantabile -- Shinichi Chiaki is a first class musician whose dream is to play among the elites in Europe. Coming from a distinguished family, he is an infamous perfectionist—not only is he highly critical of himself, but of others as well. The only thing stopping Shinichi from leaving for Europe is his fear of flying. As a result, he's grounded in Japan. -- -- During his fourth year at Japan's top music university, Shinichi happens to meet Megumi Noda or, as she refers to herself, Nodame. On the surface, she seems to be an unkempt girl with no direction in life. However, when Shinichi hears Nodame play the piano for the first time, he is in awe of the kind of music she creates. Nevertheless, Shinichi is dismayed to discover that Nodame is his neighbor, and worse, she ends up falling head over heels in love with him. -- -- TV - Jan 12, 2007 -- 267,029 8.31
Nodame Cantabile: Finale -- -- J.C.Staff -- 11 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Josei Music Romance -- Nodame Cantabile: Finale Nodame Cantabile: Finale -- Shinichi Chiaki is quickly making a name for himself as the principal conductor of the revitalized Roux-Marlet Orchestra, and Megumi "Nodame" Noda has made leaps and bounds as a pianist at the Conservatoire de Paris. However, tensions mount between the two as Nodame feels left behind by Chiaki's growing success and his close friendship with legendary piano prodigy Rui Son. Disregarding her teacher Professor Charles Auclair's advice, Nodame enters another piano competition in an attempt to jumpstart her own performance career. -- -- Meanwhile, those around Chiaki and Nodame are at their own crossroads. Rui begins to doubt herself after hearing Nodame's playing and being denied tutelage from Auclair; Maestro Franz von Stresemann faces the reality of his mortality; pianists Yunlong Li and Tatiana Vishneva feverishly prepare for a competition, while the latter also struggles with her growing feelings for oboist and fellow student Yasunori Kuroki. -- -- As Chiaki, Nodame, and their friends continue on their respective journeys, they must not only strive to stay true to themselves, but also remember where it all started. -- -- 112,686 8.26
Noein: Mou Hitori no Kimi e -- -- Satelight -- 24 eps -- Original -- Sci-Fi Adventure Slice of Life Drama -- Noein: Mou Hitori no Kimi e Noein: Mou Hitori no Kimi e -- During their last summer of elementary school, four friends decide to undertake a test of courage at their local graveyard. Before the test begins, Haruka Kaminogi makes a last effort to pull Yuu Gotou away from his controlling mother. While doing so, Haruka suddenly has a strange vision of blue snow followed by the appearance of an imposing silver-haired man. Later, a similar vision occurs at the graveyard to both Haruka and her friends before they try to escape what they assume are ghosts. -- -- Unbeknownst to the children, the people who appeared before them are Dragon Soldiers: an elite military group from a dimension known as La'cryma. The soldiers have traveled to this dimension to secure the "Dragon Torque"—an entity they believe to be their last hope for survival. However, both the Dragon Soldiers and Haruka are shocked to learn that the Dragon Torque is Haruka herself. She attempts to escape from the Dragon Soldiers as she finds her own last ray of hope—the strange silver-haired man who claims to be another version of Yuu himself. -- -- 79,486 7.61
Noein: Mou Hitori no Kimi e -- -- Satelight -- 24 eps -- Original -- Sci-Fi Adventure Slice of Life Drama -- Noein: Mou Hitori no Kimi e Noein: Mou Hitori no Kimi e -- During their last summer of elementary school, four friends decide to undertake a test of courage at their local graveyard. Before the test begins, Haruka Kaminogi makes a last effort to pull Yuu Gotou away from his controlling mother. While doing so, Haruka suddenly has a strange vision of blue snow followed by the appearance of an imposing silver-haired man. Later, a similar vision occurs at the graveyard to both Haruka and her friends before they try to escape what they assume are ghosts. -- -- Unbeknownst to the children, the people who appeared before them are Dragon Soldiers: an elite military group from a dimension known as La'cryma. The soldiers have traveled to this dimension to secure the "Dragon Torque"—an entity they believe to be their last hope for survival. However, both the Dragon Soldiers and Haruka are shocked to learn that the Dragon Torque is Haruka herself. She attempts to escape from the Dragon Soldiers as she finds her own last ray of hope—the strange silver-haired man who claims to be another version of Yuu himself. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Manga Entertainment -- 79,486 7.61
Ojamajo Doremi -- -- Toei Animation -- 51 eps -- Original -- Comedy Magic -- Ojamajo Doremi Ojamajo Doremi -- Harukaze Doremi considers herself to be the unluckiest girl in the world. Her parents are always fighting, her little sister makes fun of her, and her crush pines after another girl. If only Doremi could just wave a magic wand, she would have a much better life—or so she used to think. -- -- After a mishap with a real witch, Doremi becomes an apprentice witch herself, and it turns out she's pretty horrible at that, too. -- -- Now she and her two friends must study to become better at magic so they can become good witches. That is, if they can focus on their magic studies! -- -- The three apprentices will need all the luck they can get if they want to pass the witch exams and become full-fledged witches. Only then will Doremi's debt to the witch Majorika be repaid. Until then, Doremi will remain a useless little witch girl! -- -- Licensor: -- 4Kids Entertainment -- 40,996 7.22
Okusama ga Seitokaichou!+! -- -- Seven -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Romance Ecchi School Shounen -- Okusama ga Seitokaichou!+! Okusama ga Seitokaichou!+! -- The story begins with Izumi Hayato running to be student council president. But when a beautiful girl swings in promising the liberalization of love while flinging condoms into the audience, he ends up losing to her and becoming the vice president. At the student council meeting, the newly-elected president invites herself over to Izumi's house, where she promptly announces she is to become Izumi's wife thanks to an agreement—facilitated by alcohol—made between their parents when they were only 3. -- -- (Source: MAL Scanlations) -- 127,006 6.63
Oniisama e... -- -- Tezuka Productions -- 39 eps -- Manga -- Psychological Drama School Shoujo Shoujo Ai -- Oniisama e... Oniisama e... -- When 16-year-old Nanako Misonoo enters the prestigious all-girls Seiran Academy, she believes a bright future awaits her. Instead, the unlucky girl finds herself dragged into a web of deceit, misery, and jealousy. On top of that, she is chosen as the newest inductee of the Sorority, an elite group whose members are the envy of the entire school. Having none of the grace, wealth, or talent of the other members, Nanako quickly draws the ire of her jealous classmates—especially the fierce Aya Misaki. -- -- To cope with her increasingly difficult school life, Nanako recalls her days through letters to her former teacher, Takehiko Henmi, whom she affectionately calls "onii-sama" (big brother). She also finds comfort with her four closest friends: her childhood friend Tomoko Arikura, the sociable but erratic Mariko Shinobu, the troubled musician Rei Asaka, and the athletic tomboy Kaoru Orihara. -- -- An impassioned drama about the hardships of bullying, Oniisama e... chronicles a young girl's harsh life at her new school, as she endures cruel rumours, heartless classmates, and countless social trials. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- TV - Jul 14, 1991 -- 30,596 7.79
Oniisama e... -- -- Tezuka Productions -- 39 eps -- Manga -- Psychological Drama School Shoujo Shoujo Ai -- Oniisama e... Oniisama e... -- When 16-year-old Nanako Misonoo enters the prestigious all-girls Seiran Academy, she believes a bright future awaits her. Instead, the unlucky girl finds herself dragged into a web of deceit, misery, and jealousy. On top of that, she is chosen as the newest inductee of the Sorority, an elite group whose members are the envy of the entire school. Having none of the grace, wealth, or talent of the other members, Nanako quickly draws the ire of her jealous classmates—especially the fierce Aya Misaki. -- -- To cope with her increasingly difficult school life, Nanako recalls her days through letters to her former teacher, Takehiko Henmi, whom she affectionately calls "onii-sama" (big brother). She also finds comfort with her four closest friends: her childhood friend Tomoko Arikura, the sociable but erratic Mariko Shinobu, the troubled musician Rei Asaka, and the athletic tomboy Kaoru Orihara. -- -- An impassioned drama about the hardships of bullying, Oniisama e... chronicles a young girl's harsh life at her new school, as she endures cruel rumours, heartless classmates, and countless social trials. -- -- TV - Jul 14, 1991 -- 30,596 7.79
Ookami Shoujo to Kuro Ouji -- -- TYO Animations -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Romance School Shoujo -- Ookami Shoujo to Kuro Ouji Ookami Shoujo to Kuro Ouji -- Erika Shinohara has taken to lying about her romantic exploits to earn the respect of her new friends. So when they ask for a picture of her "boyfriend," she hastily snaps a photo of a handsome stranger, whom her friends recognize as the popular and kind-hearted Kyouya Sata. -- -- Trapped in her own web of lies and desperately trying to avoid humiliation, Erika explains her predicament to Kyouya, hoping he will pretend to be her boyfriend. But Kyouya is not the angel he appears to be: he is actually a mean-spirited sadist who forces Erika to become his "dog" in exchange for keeping her secret. -- -- Begrudgingly accepting his deal, Erika soon begins to see glimpses of the real Kyouya beneath the multiple layers of his outer persona. As she finds herself falling for him, she can't help but question if he will ever feel the same way about her. Will Kyouya finally make an honest woman out of Erika, or is she destined to be a "wolf girl" forever? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 355,961 7.14
Ookami to Koushinryou -- -- Imagin -- 13 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Fantasy Historical Romance -- Ookami to Koushinryou Ookami to Koushinryou -- Holo is a powerful wolf deity who is celebrated and revered in the small town of Pasloe for blessing the annual harvest. Yet as years go by and the villagers become more self-sufficient, Holo, who stylizes herself as the "Wise Wolf of Yoitsu," has been reduced to a mere folk tale. When a traveling merchant named Kraft Lawrence stops at Pasloe, Holo offers to become his business partner if he eventually takes her to her northern home of Yoitsu. The savvy trader recognizes Holo's unusual ability to evaluate a person's character and accepts her proposition. Now in the possession of both sharp business skills and a charismatic negotiator, Lawrence inches closer to his goal of opening his own shop. However, as Lawrence travels the countryside with Holo in search of economic opportunities, he begins to realize that his aspirations are slowly morphing into something unexpected. -- -- Based on the popular light novel of the same name, Ookami to Koushinryou, also known as Spice and Wolf, fuses the two polar genres of economics and romance to create an enthralling story abundant with elaborate schemes, sharp humor, and witty dialogue. Ookami to Koushinryou is more than just a story of bartering; it turns into a journey of searching for a lost identity in an ever-changing world. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Kadokawa Pictures USA -- 660,637 8.26
Ooyasan wa Shishunki! -- -- Seven Arcs Pictures -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Comedy Slice of Life -- Ooyasan wa Shishunki! Ooyasan wa Shishunki! -- Maeda has just moved into his new apartment to live by himself. While unpacking, a cute middle school student named Chie Satonaka suddenly appears in his room. She introduces herself as his new landlord, which pleasantly surprises him as he has never seen a landlord so young. His excitement is boosted further when the gorgeous Reiko Shirai, who lives directly next to him, also introduces herself as his new neighbor. -- -- Ooyasan wa Shishunki! follows the everyday lives of Maeda and his newfound acquaintances, where each day presents itself as an opportunity for new events to unfold and new bonds to be forged. -- -- 42,316 6.55
Orange -- -- Telecom Animation Film -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Drama Romance School Shoujo -- Orange Orange -- Naho Takamiya's first day of her sophomore year of high school is off to an uneasy start. After waking up late, she receives a strange letter addressed to her. However, the letter is from herself—10 years in the future! At first, Naho is skeptical of the note; yet, after witnessing several events described to take place, she realizes the letter really is from her 26-year-old self. -- -- The note details that Naho's future life is filled with regrets, and she hopes that her younger self can correct the mistakes that were made in the past. The letter also warns her to keep a close eye on the new transfer student, Kakeru Naruse. Naho must be especially careful in making decisions involving him, as Kakeru is not around in the future. With the letter as her guide, Naho now has the power to protect Kakeru before she comes to regret it once more. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll, Funimation -- 584,628 7.62
Otome Game no Hametsu Flag shika Nai Akuyaku Reijou ni Tensei shiteshimatta... -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Harem Comedy Drama Romance Fantasy School Shoujo -- Otome Game no Hametsu Flag shika Nai Akuyaku Reijou ni Tensei shiteshimatta... Otome Game no Hametsu Flag shika Nai Akuyaku Reijou ni Tensei shiteshimatta... -- Most people would prefer being the protagonist of a world full of adventure, be it in a game or in another world. But, unfortunately, a certain girl is not so lucky. Regaining the memories of her past life, she realizes that she was reborn in the world of Fortune Lover—one of the games she used to play. -- -- Unfortunately, the character she was reincarnated into—Katarina Claes—is the game's main antagonist, who faces utter doom in every ending. Using her extensive knowledge of the game, she takes it upon herself to escape from the chains of this accursed destiny. -- -- However, this will not be an easy feat, especially since she needs to be cautious as to not set off death flags that may speed up the impending doom she is trying to avoid. Even so, to make a change that will affect the lives of everyone around her, she strives—not as the heroine—but as the villainess. -- -- 258,252 7.49
Otona Joshi no Anime Time -- -- Bones, Production Reed -- 4 eps -- Novel -- Slice of Life Drama Romance Josei -- Otona Joshi no Anime Time Otona Joshi no Anime Time -- A series of animations based on prize-winning short stories for women. -- -- Kawamo wo Suberu Kaze (January 7, 2011) -- In the story, 33-year-old Kanazawa native Noriko had decided long ago not to accept an ordinary, provincial life for herself. So, she had gone to college in Tokyo, worked on her own, married a man at an elite trading firm, and had a child. She has just returned home from five years abroad with her husband and four-year-old son. However, she senses a large emptiness in her heart since coming back. Moreover, there is a man who shares a big secret with Noriko. -- -- Yuuge (March 10, 2013) -- Mimi, a wife in her late 20s, leaves her family and begins living with a young man. -- -- Jinsei Best 10 (March 17, 2013) -- Hatoko, a business woman, faces her upcoming 40th birthday and reunites with the person with whom she shared her first kiss in middle school, over two decades ago. -- -- Dokoka Dewanai Koko (March 24, 2013) -- A 43-year-old housewife gets a glimpse of a complicated relationship between a mother and a daughter. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Special - Jan 7, 2011 -- 18,169 7.40
Otsukimi Recital -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Music -- Music Psychological -- Otsukimi Recital Otsukimi Recital -- Hibiya Amamiya has experienced the worst loss possible: the life of a friend. For him, the world no longer holds a glimmer, but high school idol Momo Kisaragi has taken it upon herself to show him that there is a reason to go on. Although sadness clings to Hibiya like the full moon which shines through the night, perhaps Momo will be able to brighten his eyes once again. -- -- Music - Jul 2, 2013 -- 3,815 7.08
Ouran Koukou Host Club -- -- Bones -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Harem Romance School Shoujo -- Ouran Koukou Host Club Ouran Koukou Host Club -- Haruhi Fujioka is a bright scholarship candidate with no rank or title to speak of—a rare species at Ouran Academy, an elite school for students of high pedigree. When she opens the door to Music Room #3 hoping to find a quiet place to study, Haruhi unexpectedly stumbles upon the Host Club. Led by the princely Tamaki Suou, the club—whose other members include the "Shadow King" Kyouya Ootori; the mischievous Hitachiin twins, Kaoru and Hikaru; the childlike Mitsukuni Haninozuka, also known as "Honey"; and his strong protector Takashi "Mori" Morinozuka—is where handsome boys with too much time on their hands entertain the girls in the academy. -- -- In a frantic attempt to remove herself from the hosts, Haruhi ends up breaking a vase worth eight million yen and is forced into becoming the eccentric group's general errand boy to repay her enormous debt. However, thanks to her convincingly masculine appearance, her naturally genial disposition toward girls, and fascinating commoner status, she is soon promoted to full-time male host. And before long, Haruhi is plunged into a glitzy whirlwind of elaborate cosplays, rich food, and exciting shenanigans that only the immensely wealthy Host Club can pull off. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 867,552 8.19
Paradise Kiss -- -- Madhouse -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Josei Romance Slice of Life -- Paradise Kiss Paradise Kiss -- On her way home from school, Yukari Hayasaka is approached by a weird-looking guy who starts looking at her body intently. He's got blond spiky hair, a spiked choker, and multiple piercings on his ears and face. She wants nothing to do with him, and runs away, only to bump into a very tall and beautiful purple-haired woman with a flower pattern around her eye. Yukari faints from shock and wakes up later in a strange place called the Atelier. It turns out that these strangers are fashion designers who attend the most famous art school around, Yazawa Art Academy, and their group wants Yukari to model for their brand in Yazawa Academy's upcoming show. -- -- Yukari turns down their offer and escapes the Atelier, but unknowingly leaves her school ID behind. George Koizumi, the head designer, later sees it and immediately knows she would be the perfect model for them and will not stop until he gets what he wants—and he wants her. Yukari had never considered something as frivolous as modeling before, but could life among these eccentric designers actually prove to be fun? Or will Yukari lose herself in this world of art and passion? -- -- 157,790 7.83
Paradise Kiss -- -- Madhouse -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Josei Romance Slice of Life -- Paradise Kiss Paradise Kiss -- On her way home from school, Yukari Hayasaka is approached by a weird-looking guy who starts looking at her body intently. He's got blond spiky hair, a spiked choker, and multiple piercings on his ears and face. She wants nothing to do with him, and runs away, only to bump into a very tall and beautiful purple-haired woman with a flower pattern around her eye. Yukari faints from shock and wakes up later in a strange place called the Atelier. It turns out that these strangers are fashion designers who attend the most famous art school around, Yazawa Art Academy, and their group wants Yukari to model for their brand in Yazawa Academy's upcoming show. -- -- Yukari turns down their offer and escapes the Atelier, but unknowingly leaves her school ID behind. George Koizumi, the head designer, later sees it and immediately knows she would be the perfect model for them and will not stop until he gets what he wants—and he wants her. Yukari had never considered something as frivolous as modeling before, but could life among these eccentric designers actually prove to be fun? Or will Yukari lose herself in this world of art and passion? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Geneon Entertainment USA -- 157,790 7.83
Persona 3 the Movie 2: Midsummer Knight's Dream -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action Supernatural Fantasy -- Persona 3 the Movie 2: Midsummer Knight's Dream Persona 3 the Movie 2: Midsummer Knight's Dream -- As the season changes from spring to summer, Makoto Yuuki remains alongside the Specialized Extracurricular Execution Squad (SEES). The team continues to defeat Shadows large and small, but they now clash with a new enemy: Strega, a group of rogue Persona users who wish to keep the Dark Hour to their advantage—it seems that Strega may hold a clue to the Dark Hour's true nature. -- -- While SEES enjoys summer vacation in Yakushima, they are joined by Aegis, an amnesiac android designed to destroy Shadows. While she proves herself to be a powerful ally, she is inexplicably drawn to Makoto and constantly remains at his side. As they delve deeper into the mysteries of the Dark Hour, the nature of the mysterious connection that binds these two together is slowly unveiled. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- Movie - Jun 7, 2014 -- 66,373 7.65
Persona 3 the Movie 2: Midsummer Knight's Dream -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action Supernatural Fantasy -- Persona 3 the Movie 2: Midsummer Knight's Dream Persona 3 the Movie 2: Midsummer Knight's Dream -- As the season changes from spring to summer, Makoto Yuuki remains alongside the Specialized Extracurricular Execution Squad (SEES). The team continues to defeat Shadows large and small, but they now clash with a new enemy: Strega, a group of rogue Persona users who wish to keep the Dark Hour to their advantage—it seems that Strega may hold a clue to the Dark Hour's true nature. -- -- While SEES enjoys summer vacation in Yakushima, they are joined by Aegis, an amnesiac android designed to destroy Shadows. While she proves herself to be a powerful ally, she is inexplicably drawn to Makoto and constantly remains at his side. As they delve deeper into the mysteries of the Dark Hour, the nature of the mysterious connection that binds these two together is slowly unveiled. -- -- Movie - Jun 7, 2014 -- 66,373 7.65
Plastic Little -- -- animate Film -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Adventure Comedy Ecchi Mecha Military Romance Sci-Fi -- Plastic Little Plastic Little -- Set on the planet Yietta, whose colonists make their living by exploiting the planet's unique liquid-gas oceans, Plastic Little begins as the Yietans are finally about to pay off their debts to the Galactic Federation. Unfortunately, there are those who would rather not let Yietta slip through their fingers... -- -- Enter Tita, 17 year old captain of the Cha Cha Maru. Together with her crew, Tita specializes in capturing Yietta's exotic life forms for intergalactic pet shops, but through plain bad luck she finds herself, instead, at the core of a sinister plot to take over Yietta! By rescuing 16 year old Elysse from the very clutches of the military, Tita puts the lives of both herself and her crew in mortal peril... but a girl's got to do what a girl's got to do! -- -- As the plotters mobilize their forces in a desperate bid to retrieve Elysse, whom they believe possesses a vital computer code, Tita must play a dangerous game of tag with an entire army of professional killers! It's Cat and Mouse on a planetwide scale, with one crucial difference: Mice don't shoot back, but Tita's does! -- -- (Source: AnimeNfo) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- OVA - Mar 21, 1994 -- 12,320 6.13
Platinum End -- -- Signal.MD -- ? eps -- Manga -- Psychological Supernatural Drama Shounen -- Platinum End Platinum End -- After the death of his parents, a young Mirai Kakehashi is left in the care of his abusive relatives. Since then, he has become gloomy and depressed, leading him to attempt suicide on the evening of his middle school graduation. Mirai, however, is saved by a pure white girl named Nasse who introduces herself as a guardian angel wishing to give him happiness—by granting him supernatural powers and a chance to become the new God. -- -- In order to earn the position, he must defeat 12 other "God Candidates" within 999 days. Soon, Mirai begins a struggle to survive as a terrifying battle royale erupts between himself and the candidates looking to obtain the most power in the world. -- -- TV - Oct ??, 2021 -- 27,914 N/A -- -- Genocyber -- -- Artmic -- 5 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Horror Psychological Mecha -- Genocyber Genocyber -- As the nations of the world begin to merge, world peace is threatened by the private armies of individual corporations. The Kuryu Group has just discovered a weapon that will tip world power in their favor. The Genocyber: a nightmarish combination of cybernetics and psychic potential. Many desire to control this monstrosity, but can its hatred be contained... Battle erupts, and the cyberpunk world of the future is about to explode with violence. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Central Park Media -- OVA - Mar 2, 1994 -- 26,832 5.82
Platinum End -- -- Signal.MD -- ? eps -- Manga -- Psychological Supernatural Drama Shounen -- Platinum End Platinum End -- After the death of his parents, a young Mirai Kakehashi is left in the care of his abusive relatives. Since then, he has become gloomy and depressed, leading him to attempt suicide on the evening of his middle school graduation. Mirai, however, is saved by a pure white girl named Nasse who introduces herself as a guardian angel wishing to give him happiness—by granting him supernatural powers and a chance to become the new God. -- -- In order to earn the position, he must defeat 12 other "God Candidates" within 999 days. Soon, Mirai begins a struggle to survive as a terrifying battle royale erupts between himself and the candidates looking to obtain the most power in the world. -- -- TV - Oct ??, 2021 -- 27,914 N/A -- -- Yondemasu yo, Azazel-san. -- -- Production I.G -- 4 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Demons Supernatural -- Yondemasu yo, Azazel-san. Yondemasu yo, Azazel-san. -- The great detective Akutabe has an assistant, Rinko Sakuma, who is trying to learn to summon demons. This is the story of her misadventure when she actually manages to summon 2 demons unexpectedly. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- OVA - Feb 23, 2010 -- 27,675 7.60
Platinum End -- -- Signal.MD -- ? eps -- Manga -- Psychological Supernatural Drama Shounen -- Platinum End Platinum End -- After the death of his parents, a young Mirai Kakehashi is left in the care of his abusive relatives. Since then, he has become gloomy and depressed, leading him to attempt suicide on the evening of his middle school graduation. Mirai, however, is saved by a pure white girl named Nasse who introduces herself as a guardian angel wishing to give him happiness—by granting him supernatural powers and a chance to become the new God. -- -- In order to earn the position, he must defeat 12 other "God Candidates" within 999 days. Soon, Mirai begins a struggle to survive as a terrifying battle royale erupts between himself and the candidates looking to obtain the most power in the world. -- -- TV - Oct ??, 2021 -- 27,914 N/AKimi no Koe wo Todoketai -- -- Madhouse -- 1 ep -- Original -- Drama -- Kimi no Koe wo Todoketai Kimi no Koe wo Todoketai -- The story focuses on high school girl Nagisa Yukiai who lives in a seaside town. She has believed her grandmother's story that spirits dwell in words and they are called "kotodama" (word spirit). One day, she strays into a mini FM station that has not been used for years. As an impulse of the moment, she tries to talk like a DJ using the facility. But her voice accidentally broadcasted reaches someone she has never expected. -- -- (Source: Crunchyroll) -- Movie - Aug 25, 2017 -- 27,913 7.05
Pluto -- -- Studio M2 -- ? eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Mystery Psychological Mecha Seinen -- Pluto Pluto -- Based off of a story arc from Osamu Tezuka's Tetsuwan Atom, Pluto follows the Europol detective Gesicht as he tries to uncover the mystery behind a string of robot and human deaths. The case becomes much more puzzling when evidence leans toward the murders being the work of a robot, which is something that hasn't happened for 8 years. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- - - ??? ??, ???? -- 6,321 N/A -- -- Twilight Q -- -- Ajia-Do, Studio Deen -- 2 eps -- Original -- Sci-Fi Mystery Psychological -- Twilight Q Twilight Q -- A Knot in Time -- High school students Mayumi and Kiwako are relishing their summer vacation at the beach; however, when Mayumi discovers a presumably lost camera while scuba diving, she cannot help but feel an insatiable curiosity. Upon developing the camera's film, she is shocked to find herself photographed alongside an unknown man. Enlisting the help of Kiwako's older brother, the three find out something even more troubling: the camera model has yet to be released. In turn, Mayumi becomes obsessed with discovering the origin of the peculiar camera and its mysterious photograph. -- -- File 538 -- Airplanes have been vanishing from the sky! Even stranger, rumor has it that the disappearing aircraft have been turning into giant carp. Meanwhile, a freelance detective investigates a run-down apartment on the outskirts of town, where he finds a middle-aged man and a young girl with a penchant for fish. Unable to identify the two, the investigator enters their room, only to find it empty save for a document that reads, "This story has been prepared for you, my successor... who should be visiting this room in due time." -- -- OVA - Feb 28, 1987 -- 6,129 6.34
Pokemon Movie 05: Mizu no Miyako no Mamorigami Latias to Latios -- -- OLM -- 1 ep -- Game -- Adventure Comedy Drama Fantasy Kids -- Pokemon Movie 05: Mizu no Miyako no Mamorigami Latias to Latios Pokemon Movie 05: Mizu no Miyako no Mamorigami Latias to Latios -- As they continue their journey through the Johto region, Satoshi and his friends visit Altomare, an island city that hosts an annual racing event called the Pokémon Water Race. While Takeshi and Kasumi are enjoying themselves, strange things seem to be happening to Satoshi—he somehow loses the water race, sees some women attack a girl with their Pokémon, and despite them saving her, the girl later denies ever seeing Satoshi and Pikachu before! -- -- Fortunately for Satoshi, his confusion clears up as he learns that the girl he and Pikachu saved earlier was actually a Pokémon named Latias, who likes to disguise herself as her human friend, Kanon. Latias and another Pokémon, Latios, are known as the Eon Pokémon, as they inhabit and guard Altomare along with a mystical blue sphere called the Soul Dew. An ancient legend of Altomare is highly connected to the Eon Pokémon and the Soul Dew, and is well known among the locals—as well as among Latias' earlier assailants, the thief sisters Zanner and Lyon. As the thieves attempt to capture both the Eon Pokémon and the Soul Dew, Satoshi is forced to act in order to stop them from bringing disaster to Altomare. -- -- -- Licensor: -- 4Kids Entertainment, Miramax Films -- Movie - Jul 13, 2002 -- 92,884 7.17
Pokemon Movie 05: Mizu no Miyako no Mamorigami Latias to Latios -- -- OLM -- 1 ep -- Game -- Adventure Comedy Drama Fantasy Kids -- Pokemon Movie 05: Mizu no Miyako no Mamorigami Latias to Latios Pokemon Movie 05: Mizu no Miyako no Mamorigami Latias to Latios -- As they continue their journey through the Johto region, Satoshi and his friends visit Altomare, an island city that hosts an annual racing event called the Pokémon Water Race. While Takeshi and Kasumi are enjoying themselves, strange things seem to be happening to Satoshi—he somehow loses the water race, sees some women attack a girl with their Pokémon, and despite them saving her, the girl later denies ever seeing Satoshi and Pikachu before! -- -- Fortunately for Satoshi, his confusion clears up as he learns that the girl he and Pikachu saved earlier was actually a Pokémon named Latias, who likes to disguise herself as her human friend, Kanon. Latias and another Pokémon, Latios, are known as the Eon Pokémon, as they inhabit and guard Altomare along with a mystical blue sphere called the Soul Dew. An ancient legend of Altomare is highly connected to the Eon Pokémon and the Soul Dew, and is well known among the locals—as well as among Latias' earlier assailants, the thief sisters Zanner and Lyon. As the thieves attempt to capture both the Eon Pokémon and the Soul Dew, Satoshi is forced to act in order to stop them from bringing disaster to Altomare. -- -- Movie - Jul 13, 2002 -- 92,884 7.17
Pokemon Sun & Moon -- -- OLM -- 146 eps -- Game -- Action Game Kids Fantasy School -- Pokemon Sun & Moon Pokemon Sun & Moon -- After his mother wins a free trip to the islands, Pokemon trainer Satoshi and his partner Pikachu head for Melemele Island of the beautiful Alola region, which is filled with lots of new Pokemon and even variations of familiar faces. Eager to explore the island, Satoshi and Pikachu run wild with excitement, quickly losing their way while chasing after a Pokemon. The pair eventually stumbles upon the Pokemon School, an institution where students come to learn more about these fascinating creatures. -- -- At the school, when he and one of the students—the no-nonsense Kaki—have a run-in with the nefarious thugs of Team Skull, Satoshi discovers the overwhelming might of the Z-Moves, powerful attacks originating from the Alola region that require the trainer and Pokemon to be in sync. Later that night, he and Pikachu have an encounter with the guardian deity Pokemon of Melemele Island, the mysterious Kapu Kokeko. The Pokemon of legend bestows upon them a Z-Ring, a necessary tool in using the Z-Moves. Dazzled by his earlier battle and now in possession of a Z-Ring, Satoshi and Pikachu decide to stay behind in the Alola Region to learn and master the strength of these powerful new attacks. -- -- Enrolling in the Pokemon School, Satoshi is joined by classmates such as Lillie, who loves Pokemon but cannot bring herself to touch them, Kaki, and many others. Between attending classes, fending off the pesky Team Rocket—who themselves have arrived in Alola to pave the way for their organization's future plans—and taking on the Island Challenge that is necessary to master the Z-Moves, Satoshi and Pikachu are in for an exciting new adventure. -- -- -- Licensor: -- The Pokemon Company International -- 71,531 6.82
Princess Connect! Re:Dive -- -- CygamesPictures -- 13 eps -- Game -- Action Adventure Comedy Fantasy -- Princess Connect! Re:Dive Princess Connect! Re:Dive -- In the continent of Astraea, a man falls from the sky, possessing no memories other than his name, Yuuki. An elf named Kokkoro finds him, introducing herself as his guide in the world they are about to traverse. With Kokkoro's guidance, Yuuki is able to learn how this world works, from battling monsters to handling currency. -- -- To earn money for their journey, Yuuki and Kokkoro decide to go to a nearby guild association to accept a simple quest. In their expedition, they meet Pecorine, a somewhat gluttonous but charming girl skilled in battle. The next day, they also meet Karyl, a cat girl specializing in magic. -- -- After some time, a bond of friendship and camaraderie forms between them, and the four decide to create a guild of their own. As they continue their adventures, they explore the world, meet new people, and will perhaps uncover the mysteries behind Yuuki's missing memories. -- -- 159,321 7.05
Qiang Niang -- -- Hoods Entertainment -- 12 eps -- Game -- Action Military Sci-Fi Slice of Life Space Comedy -- Qiang Niang Qiang Niang -- Qiang Niang mainly tells of the protagonist Carrie, who has lost her combat memories, searching for herself and the story of her final "Awakening". In the years between 2025 to 2030, a world war involving the entire world has resulted in the demise of half the world's population, and humanity has already lost control of the direction the war shall go in. In order to seize ultimate victory, war has gradually been turned into a battle without people, similar to a game. War has already become about Satellite lasers, Bomb drones, Intelligent AI, a battlefield between unmanned gun turrets and tanks... Then, there are also a group of young maidens who uses outdated firearms to engage in battle —— the Gun Girls. -- ONA - Aug 18, 2017 -- 600 N/A -- -- Fuku-chan no Sensuikan -- -- Asahi Production, Shochiku Animation Institute -- 1 ep -- Other -- Military Comedy Historical -- Fuku-chan no Sensuikan Fuku-chan no Sensuikan -- Fuku-chan was one of the most popular newspaper comic strip boy-characters in Japan at the time. The film portrays a submarine attack on an enemy cargo ship. Though this, too, was to boost patriotism, Japanese children particularly enjoyed the scenes in which the kitchen crew cooked in the submarine kitchen. Released in November of the same year, the food shortage was quite serious in Japan, and the abundant food supply in the submarine kitchen -- vegetables, fruit, fish, rice, and more which were already luxury items in Japan at the time -- was prepared into various dishes along with a merry, rhythmic song. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- Movie - Nov 9, 1944 -- 579 5.03
Queen's Blade: Rurou no Senshi -- -- Arms -- 12 eps -- Other -- Action Adventure Ecchi Fantasy -- Queen's Blade: Rurou no Senshi Queen's Blade: Rurou no Senshi -- In a land where a queen is chosen every few years solely by winning a tournament, there can be no short supply of formidable opponents. For one woman warrior however, an early defeat clearly shows her that she is lacking in experience though she may be bountiful in body. -- -- Fortunately, while defeat could spell one's doom, her life is saved by a powerful stranger. But unfortunately for this savior, less-than-pure motives and shrewd family members mean her reward is a prison cell. Her release is prompt when the unseasoned warrior she saved, tired of her current lifestyle of nobility, sets off to prove herself. -- -- (Source: Media Blasters) -- -- Licensor: -- Media Blasters -- TV - Apr 2, 2009 -- 80,249 6.17
RahXephon: Kansoukyoku/Kanojo to Kanojo Jishin to - Thatness and Thereness -- -- Bones -- 1 ep -- Original -- Sci-Fi Psychological Drama -- RahXephon: Kansoukyoku/Kanojo to Kanojo Jishin to - Thatness and Thereness RahXephon: Kansoukyoku/Kanojo to Kanojo Jishin to - Thatness and Thereness -- Quon Kisaragi was surprised when she saw an illusion of herself floating in midair. This other "self" of her claimed that she is a fragment of Quon. Thus an existentialistic dialogue began between the two. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- OVA - Aug 7, 2003 -- 6,611 6.34
Ranma ½ -- -- Studio Deen -- 161 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Martial Arts Fantasy Shounen -- Ranma ½ Ranma ½ -- Ranma Saotome is a top-class martial artist and prodigy at the Saotome "Anything-Goes" school of martial arts. While training in China, he and his father meet a terrible fate when they accidentally fall into a cursed spring. Now, Ranma is cursed to turn into a girl when splashed with cold water, and only hot water can turn him back into a boy. -- -- Things are only complicated further when Ranma discovers that his father has arranged for him to marry one of Soun Tendo's three daughters in order to secure the future of the Tendo dojo. Though Soun learns of Ranma's predicament, he is still determined to go ahead with the engagement, and chooses his youngest daughter Akane, who happens to be a skilled martial artist herself and is notorious for hating men. -- -- Ranma ½ follows the hilarious adventures of Ranma and Akane as they encounter various opponents, meet new love interests, and find different ways to make each other angry, all while their engagement hangs over their head. -- -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- TV - Apr 15, 1989 -- 200,792 7.76
Ranma ½ -- -- Studio Deen -- 161 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Martial Arts Fantasy Shounen -- Ranma ½ Ranma ½ -- Ranma Saotome is a top-class martial artist and prodigy at the Saotome "Anything-Goes" school of martial arts. While training in China, he and his father meet a terrible fate when they accidentally fall into a cursed spring. Now, Ranma is cursed to turn into a girl when splashed with cold water, and only hot water can turn him back into a boy. -- -- Things are only complicated further when Ranma discovers that his father has arranged for him to marry one of Soun Tendo's three daughters in order to secure the future of the Tendo dojo. Though Soun learns of Ranma's predicament, he is still determined to go ahead with the engagement, and chooses his youngest daughter Akane, who happens to be a skilled martial artist herself and is notorious for hating men. -- -- Ranma ½ follows the hilarious adventures of Ranma and Akane as they encounter various opponents, meet new love interests, and find different ways to make each other angry, all while their engagement hangs over their head. -- -- TV - Apr 15, 1989 -- 200,792 7.76
Ranma ½: Yomigaeru Kioku -- -- Gainax, Studio Deen -- 2 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Romance Shounen -- Ranma ½: Yomigaeru Kioku Ranma ½: Yomigaeru Kioku -- "Reawakening Memories" deals with Akane suddenly remembering a trip to Ryugenzawa when she was a small child. While there she was saved from a giant platypus by Shinnosuke. Akane travels back to Ryogenzawa and once again meets Shinnosuke, who falls in love with her. Akane blames herself for Shinnosuke`s life-threatening injuries, and decides to stay and help out. This irritates Ranma, who thinks that Akane has fallen in love with Shinnosuke, and will do what it takes to get her back. -- OVA - Dec 16, 1994 -- 16,319 7.63
Ray The Animation -- -- OLM -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Drama Romance Sci-Fi -- Ray The Animation Ray The Animation -- If you have enough money, you can buy anything. So why wait for an organ you need to become available? Raised to be harvested for parts, Ray had already lost her eyes when renegade surgeon Black Jack rescued her. Now, ten years later, she has grown up to be a surgeon herself. And thanks to the unique artificial eyes she received as replacements, she has a reputation for performing incredible medical operations that no one else could even attempt. But unknown to any but a select few, her surgical endeavors are only part of a greater mission: to discover what happened to the other children she was raised with, and to find the men who stole the eyes she was born with and to bring them to justice. -- -- (Source: The Anime Network) -- -- Licensor: -- Maiden Japan -- TV - Apr 5, 2006 -- 12,049 6.64
Re: Cutey Honey -- -- Gainax, Toei Animation -- 3 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Comedy Ecchi Shoujo Ai -- Re: Cutey Honey Re: Cutey Honey -- A mysterious organization known as Panther Claw make their presence known by terrorizing Tokyo and giving the cops a run for their money. Police are further baffled by the appearance of a lone cosplaying vigilante who thwarts all of Panther Claw's evil schemes before disappearing. That cosplayer is Honey Kisaragi, the result of the late Professor Kisaragi's prize experiment. A master of disguise, Honey can magically alter her physical appearance and outfits. But with a push of the heart-shaped button on her choker, she transforms herself into Cutie Honey, the scantily-clad, sword-wielding warrior of love and justice. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- OVA - Jul 24, 2004 -- 23,240 7.11
Renai Boukun -- -- EMT Squared -- 12 eps -- Web manga -- Harem Comedy Supernatural Romance Ecchi School -- Renai Boukun Renai Boukun -- When a strange girl named Guri comes knocking at Seiji Aino's door, he quickly finds himself thrust into a world of romantic troubles. Claiming that she will die if he doesn't kiss someone within 24 hours, Guri's pleas of desperation are misunderstood as pleas for love, leading Seiji to kiss the cute stranger that came barging into his house. In actuality, it turns out that this cosplaying cupid is the wielder of a Kiss Note, in which any pairing of names she writes will kiss and become a couple. Guri explains that she misspelt and accidentally wrote Seiji's name while indulging in her yaoi fantasies, but because she had yet to pair him with anyone, their kiss was meaningless. Even worse, Guri reveals that if Seiji is not coupled with anyone soon, not only will she die, but Seiji will remain a virgin for eternity! -- -- Eager to escape his fate, Seiji sets his sights on the beautiful and popular Akane Hiyama. But after Akane hears that he kissed Guri, she reveals the obsessive and psychopathic feelings that she holds for the unfortunate boy and proceeds to viciously attack them. In the ensuing confusion, Guri is able to pair Seiji with Akane in the Kiss Note, temporarily saving Seiji from any further bodily harm. But to complicate matters, Guri's newfound feelings lead her to also pair the two of them with herself. Just when the situation could not get any more convoluted, this new coupling with Guri has turned Seiji and Akane into temporary angels, forcing them into assisting the cupid with her work of pairing humans, lest they be cast into hell. With all semblance of normality snatched from his life, Seiji gets to work at matchmaking with these eccentric girls by his side. -- -- 278,587 6.68
Renai Boukun -- -- EMT Squared -- 12 eps -- Web manga -- Harem Comedy Supernatural Romance Ecchi School -- Renai Boukun Renai Boukun -- When a strange girl named Guri comes knocking at Seiji Aino's door, he quickly finds himself thrust into a world of romantic troubles. Claiming that she will die if he doesn't kiss someone within 24 hours, Guri's pleas of desperation are misunderstood as pleas for love, leading Seiji to kiss the cute stranger that came barging into his house. In actuality, it turns out that this cosplaying cupid is the wielder of a Kiss Note, in which any pairing of names she writes will kiss and become a couple. Guri explains that she misspelt and accidentally wrote Seiji's name while indulging in her yaoi fantasies, but because she had yet to pair him with anyone, their kiss was meaningless. Even worse, Guri reveals that if Seiji is not coupled with anyone soon, not only will she die, but Seiji will remain a virgin for eternity! -- -- Eager to escape his fate, Seiji sets his sights on the beautiful and popular Akane Hiyama. But after Akane hears that he kissed Guri, she reveals the obsessive and psychopathic feelings that she holds for the unfortunate boy and proceeds to viciously attack them. In the ensuing confusion, Guri is able to pair Seiji with Akane in the Kiss Note, temporarily saving Seiji from any further bodily harm. But to complicate matters, Guri's newfound feelings lead her to also pair the two of them with herself. Just when the situation could not get any more convoluted, this new coupling with Guri has turned Seiji and Akane into temporary angels, forcing them into assisting the cupid with her work of pairing humans, lest they be cast into hell. With all semblance of normality snatched from his life, Seiji gets to work at matchmaking with these eccentric girls by his side. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 278,587 6.68
RideBack -- -- Madhouse -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Drama Mecha School Sci-Fi -- RideBack RideBack -- In the future, an organization called the GGP has taken control of the world. Rin Ogata was a promising up-and-coming ballet dancer, but suffered a serious injury while dancing and decided to quit. Years later in college, she comes across a club building and soon finds herself intrigued by a transforming motorcycle-like robotic vehicle called a "Rideback". She soon finds that her unique ballet skills with balance and finesse make her a born natural on a Rideback. However, those same skills also get her into serious trouble with the government. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 42,901 7.29
Rozen Maiden -- -- Nomad -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Drama Magic Seinen -- Rozen Maiden Rozen Maiden -- Traumatized by school, Jun Sakurada spends his days at home as a shut-in, purchasing things online, only to send them back before the free trial period ends. So when a note appears on his desk, asking whether or not he would wind something, he assumes it was something he ordered and carelessly circles "yes," changing his life forever. -- -- A box arrives with a wind up doll inside, but this is no ordinary toy: after Jun winds her up, she begins walking and talking as if a normal person. With a haughty attitude, she introduces herself as Shinku, the fifth doll in the Rozen Maiden collection, a group of special dolls made by the legendary dollmaker Rozen. These sisters must battle each other in a competition called the Alice Game with the help of a human to ensure victory. The winner becomes Alice, a real girl who is worthy of meeting their creator. -- -- As more sentient dolls end up taking residence in Jun's house, and a foe from Shinku's past makes her appearance, Jun's life becomes far more complicated than he ever thought possible. -- -- 179,332 7.43
Rozen Maiden -- -- Nomad -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Drama Magic Seinen -- Rozen Maiden Rozen Maiden -- Traumatized by school, Jun Sakurada spends his days at home as a shut-in, purchasing things online, only to send them back before the free trial period ends. So when a note appears on his desk, asking whether or not he would wind something, he assumes it was something he ordered and carelessly circles "yes," changing his life forever. -- -- A box arrives with a wind up doll inside, but this is no ordinary toy: after Jun winds her up, she begins walking and talking as if a normal person. With a haughty attitude, she introduces herself as Shinku, the fifth doll in the Rozen Maiden collection, a group of special dolls made by the legendary dollmaker Rozen. These sisters must battle each other in a competition called the Alice Game with the help of a human to ensure victory. The winner becomes Alice, a real girl who is worthy of meeting their creator. -- -- As more sentient dolls end up taking residence in Jun's house, and a foe from Shinku's past makes her appearance, Jun's life becomes far more complicated than he ever thought possible. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Geneon Entertainment USA, Sentai Filmworks -- 179,332 7.43
Rozen Maiden: Träumend -- -- Nomad -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Drama Magic Seinen -- Rozen Maiden: Träumend Rozen Maiden: Träumend -- As the story of Rozen Maiden closes, a new chapter begins in Rozen Maiden: Träumend. Shinku and the other sentient dolls of the Rozen Maiden collection are living life as usual at Jun Sakurada's house. Having settled into his role as Shinku's partner in the deadly Alice Game, Jun overcomes his former fears and prepares to return to school. And although Shinku and the other dolls idly pass the days by in the comfort of Jun's home, dark times lie ahead as a new foe presents herself: Barasuishou, the seventh Rozen Maiden. -- -- But Barasuishou is a mystery even to her sisters, none of whom have ever laid eyes on her until now. Shinku considers this a sign that the Alice Game is coming to an end, meaning the dolls will soon be forced to fight one another. Haunted by the upcoming battle and nightmares concerning another doll, Shinku begins distancing herself from the others. If she wishes to claim victory, it will come at a high cost—the lives of her sisters. -- -- 94,726 7.64
Sabage-bu! -- -- Pierrot Plus -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Military Comedy Shoujo -- Sabage-bu! Sabage-bu! -- Draw your weapons and take aim, because Sabagebu! is coming at you! -- -- Momoka Sonokawa was just minding her own business on the train one day when she encountered a pervert. Before she could do anything about it, a girl named Miou appears, brandishing two pistols and and scaring him off, only to be arrested herself a few minutes later for possessing firearms. -- -- Later Momoka sees this same girl at her school and follows her to a run down building. It turns out Miou is the president of the school's Survival Game Club, and it doesn't take long for Miou to capture Momoka and force her into joining them. -- -- Over the course of the series, Momoka and her new “friends” will take part in multiple battles against enemies from other schools, a rival from the same school who wants to see the club shut down and even each other (on multiple occasions). With friends and classmates like these, will Momoka even make it to graduation? -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Jul 6, 2014 -- 131,385 7.37
Saikin, Imouto no Yousu ga Chotto Okashiinda ga. -- -- Project No.9 -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Ecchi Romance Shounen Supernatural -- Saikin, Imouto no Yousu ga Chotto Okashiinda ga. Saikin, Imouto no Yousu ga Chotto Okashiinda ga. -- Saikin, Imouto no Yousu ga Chotto Okashiinda ga. follows a family just starting to rebuild. When they marry, Mr. and Mrs. Kanzaki bring a teenage son and daughter along for the ride. But high school freshman Mitsuki Kanzaki is less than thrilled. Stinging from a history of absent and abusive father figures, she is slow to accept her stepfather and stepbrother. -- -- But after an accident lands Mitsuki in the hospital, she finds herself possessed by the ghost of Hiyori Kotobuki, a girl her age who was deeply in love with Mitsuki's stepbrother Yuuya. Hiyori cannot pass on to her final reward because of her unrequited love for Yuuya, meaning she's got to consummate it... in Mitsuki's body?! -- -- Now, Mitsuki's life depends on getting Hiyori to Heaven. But will she get used to sharing herself with a pushy, amorous ghost? Can she overcome her distrust of her new family? Can she bring herself to fulfill Hiyori's feelings for Yuuya? And might she be hiding some feelings of her own? -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll, Discotek Media -- TV - Jan 4, 2014 -- 140,422 6.26
Saikin, Imouto no Yousu ga Chotto Okashiinda ga. -- -- Project No.9 -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Ecchi Romance Shounen Supernatural -- Saikin, Imouto no Yousu ga Chotto Okashiinda ga. Saikin, Imouto no Yousu ga Chotto Okashiinda ga. -- Saikin, Imouto no Yousu ga Chotto Okashiinda ga. follows a family just starting to rebuild. When they marry, Mr. and Mrs. Kanzaki bring a teenage son and daughter along for the ride. But high school freshman Mitsuki Kanzaki is less than thrilled. Stinging from a history of absent and abusive father figures, she is slow to accept her stepfather and stepbrother. -- -- But after an accident lands Mitsuki in the hospital, she finds herself possessed by the ghost of Hiyori Kotobuki, a girl her age who was deeply in love with Mitsuki's stepbrother Yuuya. Hiyori cannot pass on to her final reward because of her unrequited love for Yuuya, meaning she's got to consummate it... in Mitsuki's body?! -- -- Now, Mitsuki's life depends on getting Hiyori to Heaven. But will she get used to sharing herself with a pushy, amorous ghost? Can she overcome her distrust of her new family? Can she bring herself to fulfill Hiyori's feelings for Yuuya? And might she be hiding some feelings of her own? -- TV - Jan 4, 2014 -- 140,422 6.26
Saishuu Heiki Kanojo: Another Love Song -- -- Studio Fantasia -- 2 eps -- Manga -- Drama Romance Sci-Fi -- Saishuu Heiki Kanojo: Another Love Song Saishuu Heiki Kanojo: Another Love Song -- Before Chise became the "ultimate weapon," there was another—Lieutenant Mizuki. A battle-hardened military woman, she volunteered for an experimental procedure after injuries left her unable to return to the battlefield. As the prototype ultimate weapon, Lieutenant Mizuki was highly successful on the battlefield, however, as the first candidate, her development was limited. -- -- When a more suitable candidate to become the weapon, Chise, is forced into the military, Lieutenant Mizuki thinks that she is silly, weak, and unsuited for the role. As the only other person to have undergone the procedure, however, Lieutenant Mizuki can hear Chise's thoughts and is the only one who understands her. As the war rages on and Chise's development progresses, Lieutenant Mizuki discovers more about Chise, ultimate weapons, and herself. -- -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- OVA - Aug 5, 2005 -- 16,216 7.10
Sakasama no Patema -- -- Purple Cow Studio Japan, Studio Rikka -- 1 ep -- Original -- Adventure Sci-Fi -- Sakasama no Patema Sakasama no Patema -- Patema is a plucky young girl from an underground civilization boasting an incredible network of tunnels. Inspired by a friend that mysteriously went missing, she is often reprimanded due to her constant excursions of these tunnels due to her royal status. After she enters what is known as the "forbidden zone," she accidentally falls into a giant bottomless pit after being startled by a strange creature. -- -- Finding herself on the surface, a world literally turned upside down, she begins falling towards the sky only to be saved by Age, a discontented student of the totalitarian nation known as Aiga. The people of Aiga are taught to believe that "Inverts," like Patema, are sinners that will be "swallowed by the sky," but Age has resisted this propaganda and decides to protect his new friend. A chance meeting between two curious teenagers leads to an exploration of two unique worlds as they begin working together to unveil the secrets of their origins in Sakasama no Patema, a heart-warming film about overcoming differences in order to coexist. -- -- -- The film was first premiered at France's Annecy, the world's largest animation festival, on June 13, 2013. Screening in Japanese theaters began on November 9, 2013. -- -- Licensor: -- GKIDS, NYAV Post -- Movie - Nov 9, 2013 -- 225,667 8.03
Sakura Taisen -- -- Madhouse -- 25 eps -- Game -- Adventure Mecha Sci-Fi Shounen -- Sakura Taisen Sakura Taisen -- Sakura travels to the capital with aspirations of defending the city from the demonic forces of the Black Sanctum Council like her father before her. However, things are not as she imagined as in addition to using her great spiritual energy to pilot a mech called a Kobu, she must also perform on stage as an actor as The Imperial Flower Division's cover is an art theater. Making a fool of herself and ruining a production gets her on everyone's bad side and somehow she must learn to work with them as well as prevent the enemy from destroying several shrines which protect the city. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 20,073 6.88
Sakura Taisen -- -- Madhouse -- 25 eps -- Game -- Adventure Mecha Sci-Fi Shounen -- Sakura Taisen Sakura Taisen -- Sakura travels to the capital with aspirations of defending the city from the demonic forces of the Black Sanctum Council like her father before her. However, things are not as she imagined as in addition to using her great spiritual energy to pilot a mech called a Kobu, she must also perform on stage as an actor as The Imperial Flower Division's cover is an art theater. Making a fool of herself and ruining a production gets her on everyone's bad side and somehow she must learn to work with them as well as prevent the enemy from destroying several shrines which protect the city. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Sentai Filmworks -- 20,073 6.88
Senki Zesshou Symphogear AXZ -- -- Satelight -- 13 eps -- Original -- Action Music Sci-Fi -- Senki Zesshou Symphogear AXZ Senki Zesshou Symphogear AXZ -- Hibiki Tachibana has defeated many powerful enemies, saved countless innocent lives, and escaped from numerous desperate situations, but she is currently finding herself unable to escape from her most desperate situation yet—summer homework! Although her high school life is relatively unremarkable, her career as a member of the military organization S.O.N.G. is anything but. Using powerful, ancient armor known as Symphogear, Hibiki and her teammates work with the United Nations to deal with international disputes and disasters. -- -- During a mission briefing at headquarters, Hibiki is made aware of a mysterious organization known as the Bavarian Illuminati, who has been responsible for several major disasters in the past and currently operate in the war-torn country Val Verde. Together, Hibiki and her team infiltrate one of the Bavarian Illuminati's manufacturing plants and free hundreds of slaves. Exposed, alchemists Saint-Germain, Cagliostro, and Prelati reveal themselves as the organization's top brass, and—using alchemical powers—declare a global revolution while sacrificing thousands of lives. Faced with yet another threat to the world's survival, Hibiki and her allies must confront the Bavarian Illuminati in their most difficult and destructive battle yet. -- -- 28,551 7.59
Senki Zesshou Symphogear -- -- Encourage Films, Satelight -- 13 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Music -- Senki Zesshou Symphogear Senki Zesshou Symphogear -- Tsubasa Kazanari and Kanade Amou—the idol duo known as Zwei Wing—use their songs to power ancient weapons known as "symphogears" to combat a deadly alien race called the "Noise." While the general public is aware of the Noise's existence, knowledge of the symphogears are kept a secret. When the Noise attack one of Zwei Wing's concerts, Kanade sacrifices herself to protect a young girl named Hibiki Tachibana, leaving Tsubasa devastated and a fragment of her symphogear embedded within Hibiki. -- -- Two years pass and Hibiki is once again dragged into a Noise attack. While rescuing a young girl who has been left behind during the evacuation, she awakens the power of Kanade's symphogear lying within her. Although Tsubasa still grieves over the loss of Kanade, both girls must now learn to work together using their powers to defend humanity against the Noise. -- -- 97,499 7.02
Senki Zesshou Symphogear -- -- Encourage Films, Satelight -- 13 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Music -- Senki Zesshou Symphogear Senki Zesshou Symphogear -- Tsubasa Kazanari and Kanade Amou—the idol duo known as Zwei Wing—use their songs to power ancient weapons known as "symphogears" to combat a deadly alien race called the "Noise." While the general public is aware of the Noise's existence, knowledge of the symphogears are kept a secret. When the Noise attack one of Zwei Wing's concerts, Kanade sacrifices herself to protect a young girl named Hibiki Tachibana, leaving Tsubasa devastated and a fragment of her symphogear embedded within Hibiki. -- -- Two years pass and Hibiki is once again dragged into a Noise attack. While rescuing a young girl who has been left behind during the evacuation, she awakens the power of Kanade's symphogear lying within her. Although Tsubasa still grieves over the loss of Kanade, both girls must now learn to work together using their powers to defend humanity against the Noise. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- 97,499 7.02
Serial Experiments Lain -- -- Triangle Staff -- 13 eps -- Original -- Dementia Drama Mystery Psychological Sci-Fi Supernatural -- Serial Experiments Lain Serial Experiments Lain -- Lain Iwakura, an awkward and introverted fourteen-year-old, is one of the many girls from her school to receive a disturbing email from her classmate Chisa Yomoda—the very same Chisa who recently committed suicide. Lain has neither the desire nor the experience to handle even basic technology; yet, when the technophobe opens the email, it leads her straight into the Wired, a virtual world of communication networks similar to what we know as the internet. Lain's life is turned upside down as she begins to encounter cryptic mysteries one after another. Strange men called the Men in Black begin to appear wherever she goes, asking her questions and somehow knowing more about her than even she herself knows. With the boundaries between reality and cyberspace rapidly blurring, Lain is plunged into more surreal and bizarre events where identity, consciousness, and perception are concepts that take on new meanings. -- -- Written by Chiaki J. Konaka, whose other works include Texhnolyze, Serial Experiments Lain is a psychological avant-garde mystery series that follows Lain as she makes crucial choices that will affect both the real world and the Wired. In closing one world and opening another, only Lain will realize the significance of their presence. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Geneon Entertainment USA -- 506,288 8.04
Seto no Hanayome -- -- Gonzo -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Parody Romance School Shounen -- Seto no Hanayome Seto no Hanayome -- During his summer vacation, middle school student Nagasumi Michishio travels to the Seto Inland Sea. One day, while swimming at Mio Sun Beach, his leg suddenly cramps. No one is close enough to notice his desperate screams for help, and so he sinks into the ocean, where he is left to drown alone. Just as he loses consciousness, however, a mermaid appears and saves his life. -- -- That night, Nagasumi is visited by his savior, a girl who introduces herself as Sun Seto—a mermaid from a yakuza family. As it turns out, under mermaid law, a mermaid whose identity is revealed to a human must be punished by execution. To avoid this harrowing outcome, the Seto family propose a solution: Nagasumi must marry Sun or die at the hands of Gouzaburou, Sun's father and boss of the Seto clan. Faced with no other option, Nagasumi takes her hand in marriage. -- -- Now, the newlyweds face the difficult task of keeping their relationship secret. Between Gouzaburou's unending attempts on Nagasumi's life and the eccentric antics of a slew of antagonists, a genuine and innocent love blossoms between the pair as they adapt to their new life. -- -- 277,037 7.73
Shamanic Princess -- -- Triangle Staff -- 6 eps -- Original -- Action Fantasy Magic Romance -- Shamanic Princess Shamanic Princess -- From the Guardian World, home of mages, Tiara has been sent on a mission: recover the stolen Throne of Yord, the most powerful magic artifact of all. But Tiara finds herself in a dilemma—the Throne has been taken by her former lover, and there is more to the situation than meets the eye... -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Central Park Media, Media Blasters -- OVA - Jun 25, 1996 -- 10,178 6.64
Sheng Shi Zhuang Niang -- -- Imagineer -- 20 eps -- Novel -- Game Historical Drama Romance Shoujo -- Sheng Shi Zhuang Niang Sheng Shi Zhuang Niang -- A beauty blogger has been sent to a VR reality game, where she has to stand firm in a catfight in boudoir. But how so? She is given numerous comestic products that she can arm herself up with. Based on the popular online novel published on the famous female-oriented online novel website "Jinjiang", this animation is strongly recommended to those who love all kinds of cosmetics. -- -- (Source: Guodong Subs) -- ONA - Jul 24, 2018 -- 3,791 6.74
Shin Angyo Onshi -- -- OLM Digital -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Fantasy -- Shin Angyo Onshi Shin Angyo Onshi -- After wandering through the desert for days, a bitter warrior named Munsu is lost and unable to continue. His life is unexpectedly saved by Mon-ryon, a young man who dreams of becoming a secret agent for Jushin, a once-great country that was recently destroyed. Mon-ryon's goal is to save his girlfriend, Chunhyan, a born fighter who is held captive by the evil Lord Byonand. Then, from out of nowhere, blood begins trickling from his chest. He has been fatally wounded by the Sarinjas, a cannibalistic breed of desert goblin. The quick-thinking Munsu convinces these beasts to spare his life, in exchange for the peaceful handover of Mon-ryon's appetizing corpse. Although skeptical of Mon-ryon's motives, Munsu sets out to continue the mission that the young idealist described. Accompanied by an army of ghost troops, unleashed using the powers of Angyo Onshi, Munsu liberates Chunhyan. After visiting her boyfriend's final resting place, she declares herself Munsu's bodyguard and, together, they set out on a mission to punish those who stripped Jushin of its original glory. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Funimation, OLM Digital -- Movie - Dec 4, 2004 -- 16,795 6.87
Shinryaku! Ika Musume -- -- Diomedéa -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Shounen Slice of Life -- Shinryaku! Ika Musume Shinryaku! Ika Musume -- Humans have been polluting the ocean for a long time, carelessly pouring their garbage and desecrating the waters that many creatures call home. The denizens of the sea have suffered at their poisoning hands. Finally, one certain squid has had enough and vows to punish the humans' selfish actions. -- -- Possessing all the fearsome abilities of a squid such as powerful hair-tentacles, the ability to spit ink, and even use bioluminescence at will, Ika Musume takes it upon herself to rise from the depths of the ocean and exact revenge upon humanity! She surfaces at a certain Lemon Beach House, a restaurant managed by the sisters Eiko and Chizuru Aizawa. Thinking them to be an easy first step toward world domination, she immediately declares war against them, only to find out that she is, quite literally, a fish out of water! To make things worse, she destroys a part of a wall of the beach house in an attempt to flaunt her squiddy superiority and is consequently forced into becoming a waitress to pay the repair costs. Beached for the time being after tasting a thorough defeat at the hands of the Aizawa sisters, Ika Musume is forced to put her plans for world domination on hold. -- -- Despite these setbacks, Ika Musume soon finds herself right at home in her unexpected position as Lemon Beach House's newest employee. Wacky and hilarious, Shinryaku! Ika Musume follows her brand new life on the surface as she makes precious memories and meet lots of new people. With her newfound acquaintances, Ika Musume is looking to take the world by storm, one squid ink spaghetti at a time! -- -- TV - Oct 5, 2010 -- 162,731 7.45
Shin Shirayuki-hime Densetsu Prétear -- -- Hal Film Maker -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Fantasy Magic Romance Shoujo Super Power -- Shin Shirayuki-hime Densetsu Prétear Shin Shirayuki-hime Densetsu Prétear -- Due to her father's remarriage, robust 16-year-old Himeno Awayuki moves into a large mansion with a beautiful garden—the quintessential dream house for any girl her age. However, much to Himeno's disappointment, her new stepfamily doesn't really seem to like her, as her stepmother often occupies herself with her father, her younger stepsister Mawata ignores her, and her other stepsister—the equally aged Mayune—tries to prank her at every opportunity. -- -- But Himeno doesn't have time to dwell into thoughts of hopelessness—her new life has now become involved with a group of seven magical boys known as the Leafe Knights, after they ask her to become a magical princess who can borrow their powers! Although Himeno accepts their request and becomes the Prétear, she feels doubtful in her abilities to protect the world and its Leafe, the source of energy for all life. Will Himeno be able to find happiness among her new family and also save the Earth from the enemy, the Princess of Disaster? -- -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Funimation -- 54,536 7.19
Shoujo Kakumei Utena -- -- J.C.Staff -- 39 eps -- Original -- Comedy Drama Fantasy Mystery Psychological Shoujo -- Shoujo Kakumei Utena Shoujo Kakumei Utena -- After meeting a traveling prince who consoled her after the deaths of her parents, Utena Tenjou vowed to become a prince herself. The prince left Utena only with a ring bearing a strange rose crest and a promise that she would meet him again some day. -- -- A few years later, Utena attends Ootori Academy, where she is drawn into a dangerous game. Duelists with rings matching Utena's own compete for a unique prize: the Rose Bride, Anthy Himemiya, and her mysterious powers. When Utena wins Anthy in a duel, she realizes that if she is to free Anthy and discover the secrets behind Ootori Academy, she has only one option: to revolutionize the world. -- -- Shoujo Kakumei Utena blends surrealist imagery and ideas with complex allegories and metaphors to create a unique coming-of-age story with themes including idealism, illusions, adulthood, and identity. -- -- 162,010 8.20
Shoujo Kakumei Utena -- -- J.C.Staff -- 39 eps -- Original -- Comedy Drama Fantasy Mystery Psychological Shoujo -- Shoujo Kakumei Utena Shoujo Kakumei Utena -- After meeting a traveling prince who consoled her after the deaths of her parents, Utena Tenjou vowed to become a prince herself. The prince left Utena only with a ring bearing a strange rose crest and a promise that she would meet him again some day. -- -- A few years later, Utena attends Ootori Academy, where she is drawn into a dangerous game. Duelists with rings matching Utena's own compete for a unique prize: the Rose Bride, Anthy Himemiya, and her mysterious powers. When Utena wins Anthy in a duel, she realizes that if she is to free Anthy and discover the secrets behind Ootori Academy, she has only one option: to revolutionize the world. -- -- Shoujo Kakumei Utena blends surrealist imagery and ideas with complex allegories and metaphors to create a unique coming-of-age story with themes including idealism, illusions, adulthood, and identity. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Central Park Media, Nozomi Entertainment -- 162,010 8.20
Shoukoujo Sara -- -- Nippon Animation -- 46 eps -- Novel -- Slice of Life Historical Drama Shoujo -- Shoukoujo Sara Shoukoujo Sara -- Sent to an all-girls boarding school due to her father's overseas job, Sarah Crewe is a promising young girl who excels both academically and socially in her new life in London. However, her world is turned upside down when she is called into the headmistress' office and informed of news that no child wants to hear: her father has passed away. -- -- Now an orphan, Sarah is stripped of her status as a student and is forced to work in the boarding school as a maid in order to support herself. To make matters worse, her once friendly peers suddenly turn against her upon hearing about her fall from wealth. Coming to terms with the unfortunate situation she faces, Sarah must learn to persevere and form new friendships in order to regain her dignity as well as her identity. -- -- 15,825 7.68
Show By Rock!! -- -- Bones -- 12 eps -- Game -- Comedy Music -- Show By Rock!! Show By Rock!! -- The great music adventure in Show by Rock!! begins after Cyan decides to play her favorite rhythm game and suddenly gets sucked in, finding herself in a world called Midi City where music reigns supreme. She learns that anyone who delivers amazing and powerful music also has the ability to control the city. However, not all music is pure. An evil plan is set in motion to engulf the whole Midi City in darkness. Is it too late for Cyan to do something? -- -- Cyan Hijirikawa always regards herself as nothing but an ordinary girl living in a mediocre world. She has great talent and extreme guitar skills, but she also lacks the confidence to take the first step in realizing her dream to play in a band and be a music millionaire! Little did she know that an eminent power resides deep within herself—the power to defeat evil with her magical music! -- -- Join Cyan, Chuchu, Retoree and Moa in a world where music is everything. -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 69,003 7.04
Shuumatsu Nani Shitemasu ka? Isogashii Desu ka? Sukutte Moratte Ii Desu ka? -- -- C2C, Satelight -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Sci-Fi Drama Romance Fantasy -- Shuumatsu Nani Shitemasu ka? Isogashii Desu ka? Sukutte Moratte Ii Desu ka? Shuumatsu Nani Shitemasu ka? Isogashii Desu ka? Sukutte Moratte Ii Desu ka? -- Putting his life on the line, Willem Kmetsch leaves his loved ones behind and sets out to battle a mysterious monster, and even though he is victorious, he is rendered frozen in ice. It is during his icy slumber that terrifying creatures known as "Beasts" emerge on the Earth's surface and threaten humanity's existence. Willem awakens 500 years later, only to find himself the sole survivor of his race as mankind is wiped out. -- -- Together with the other surviving races, Willem takes refuge on the floating islands in the sky, living in fear of the Beasts below. He lives a life of loneliness and only does odd jobs to get by. One day, he is tasked with being a weapon storehouse caretaker. Thinking nothing of it, Willem accepts, but he soon realizes that these weapons are actually a group of young Leprechauns. Though they bear every resemblance to humans, they have no regard for their own lives, identifying themselves as mere weapons of war. Among them is Chtholly Nota Seniorious, who is more than willing to sacrifice herself if it means defeating the Beasts and ensuring peace. -- -- Willem becomes something of a father figure for the young Leprechauns, watching over them fondly and supporting them in any way he can. He, who once fought so bravely on the frontlines, can now only hope that the ones being sent to battle return safely from the monsters that destroyed his kind. -- -- 288,264 7.71
Shuumatsu Nani Shitemasu ka? Isogashii Desu ka? Sukutte Moratte Ii Desu ka? -- -- C2C, Satelight -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Sci-Fi Drama Romance Fantasy -- Shuumatsu Nani Shitemasu ka? Isogashii Desu ka? Sukutte Moratte Ii Desu ka? Shuumatsu Nani Shitemasu ka? Isogashii Desu ka? Sukutte Moratte Ii Desu ka? -- Putting his life on the line, Willem Kmetsch leaves his loved ones behind and sets out to battle a mysterious monster, and even though he is victorious, he is rendered frozen in ice. It is during his icy slumber that terrifying creatures known as "Beasts" emerge on the Earth's surface and threaten humanity's existence. Willem awakens 500 years later, only to find himself the sole survivor of his race as mankind is wiped out. -- -- Together with the other surviving races, Willem takes refuge on the floating islands in the sky, living in fear of the Beasts below. He lives a life of loneliness and only does odd jobs to get by. One day, he is tasked with being a weapon storehouse caretaker. Thinking nothing of it, Willem accepts, but he soon realizes that these weapons are actually a group of young Leprechauns. Though they bear every resemblance to humans, they have no regard for their own lives, identifying themselves as mere weapons of war. Among them is Chtholly Nota Seniorious, who is more than willing to sacrifice herself if it means defeating the Beasts and ensuring peace. -- -- Willem becomes something of a father figure for the young Leprechauns, watching over them fondly and supporting them in any way he can. He, who once fought so bravely on the frontlines, can now only hope that the ones being sent to battle return safely from the monsters that destroyed his kind. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 286,923 7.71
Shuumatsu Nani Shitemasu ka? Isogashii Desu ka? Sukutte Moratte Ii Desu ka? -- -- C2C, Satelight -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Sci-Fi Drama Romance Fantasy -- Shuumatsu Nani Shitemasu ka? Isogashii Desu ka? Sukutte Moratte Ii Desu ka? Shuumatsu Nani Shitemasu ka? Isogashii Desu ka? Sukutte Moratte Ii Desu ka? -- Putting his life on the line, Willem Kmetsch leaves his loved ones behind and sets out to battle a mysterious monster, and even though he is victorious, he is rendered frozen in ice. It is during his icy slumber that terrifying creatures known as "Beasts" emerge on the Earth's surface and threaten humanity's existence. Willem awakens 500 years later, only to find himself the sole survivor of his race as mankind is wiped out. -- -- Together with the other surviving races, Willem takes refuge on the floating islands in the sky, living in fear of the Beasts below. He lives a life of loneliness and only does odd jobs to get by. One day, he is tasked with being a weapon storehouse caretaker. Thinking nothing of it, Willem accepts, but he soon realizes that these weapons are actually a group of young Leprechauns. Though they bear every resemblance to humans, they have no regard for their own lives, identifying themselves as mere weapons of war. Among them is Chtholly Nota Seniorious, who is more than willing to sacrifice herself if it means defeating the Beasts and ensuring peace. -- -- Willem becomes something of a father figure for the young Leprechauns, watching over them fondly and supporting them in any way he can. He, who once fought so bravely on the frontlines, can now only hope that the ones being sent to battle return safely from the monsters that destroyed his kind. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 288,264 7.71
Skip Beat! -- -- Hal Film Maker -- 25 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Romance Shoujo -- Skip Beat! Skip Beat! -- Bright, diligent, and yet naïve 16-year-old Kyouko Mogami works hard to support the career and dreams of her childhood friend, crush, and rising pop icon, Shoutarou Fuwa. Toiling endlessly at burger joints and tea ceremonies, the innocent Kyouko remains unaware that day in day out, all her tireless efforts have been taken for granted, until, one day, she finds out that her beloved Shou sees her as nothing but a free servant. Shocked, heartbroken and enraged, she vows to take revenge on the rookie star by entering the ruthless world of entertainment herself. As she steps into this new life, Kyouko will face new challenges as well as people who will push her out of her comfort zone. -- -- Based on the best-selling shoujo manga by Yoshiki Nakamura, Skip Beat showcases the growth of a young woman who slowly unlearns how to work herself to the bone for the satisfaction of others and takes her future into her own hands instead. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Pied Piper -- 225,018 8.12
Skirt no Naka wa Kedamono Deshita. -- -- Magic Bus -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Drama Ecchi Romance -- Skirt no Naka wa Kedamono Deshita. Skirt no Naka wa Kedamono Deshita. -- Shizuka Kominami is a shy college student who, despite her bashful demeanor, attends a college mixer. There, she meets Ryou Kirishima, a beautiful, confident woman whom she quickly befriends. After leaving the mixer together, the two spend the night talking and drinking. But when an inebriated Shizuka ends up at Ryou's apartment, one thing leads to another, and she finds herself being seduced by her new friend. And what's more, Ryou is actually a crossdressing man! -- -- After a passion-filled night, Shizuka awakens to a note left by Ryou, promising more erotic moments between them later. How will Shizuka's newfound relationship with Ryou unfold? -- -- 43,027 5.39
Slime Taoshite 300-nen, Shiranai Uchi ni Level Max ni Nattemashita -- -- Revoroot -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Fantasy -- Slime Taoshite 300-nen, Shiranai Uchi ni Level Max ni Nattemashita Slime Taoshite 300-nen, Shiranai Uchi ni Level Max ni Nattemashita -- Suddenly dying from overwork, salarywoman Azusa Aizawa finds herself before an angel, who allows her to reincarnate into a new world as an immortal witch, where she spends her days killing slimes for money on an otherwise eternal vacation. But even the minimal experience points from slimes will add up after hundreds of years, and Azusa discovers that she accidentally reached the maximum level! Fearing that her strong abilities will attract work and force her back to a life of overexertion, she decides to hide her strength in order to preserve her peaceful lifestyle. -- -- Despite her efforts, tales of the max level "Witch of the Plateau" spread across the land, and a proud dragon named Raika shows up looking to test their strength against her. Even though Azusa defeats and befriends Raika, problems arise as both friends and foes come looking for the secluded witch. -- -- 116,142 7.31
Sora wo Miageru Shoujo no Hitomi ni Utsuru Sekai -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 9 eps -- Original -- Action Super Power Magic Romance Fantasy -- Sora wo Miageru Shoujo no Hitomi ni Utsuru Sekai Sora wo Miageru Shoujo no Hitomi ni Utsuru Sekai -- To save both the Magical Kingdom and the Heavens and restore the flow of akuto, the flow of energy of everything, the Magical King Munto must follow a vision and find the girl Yumemi in the normal world. Yumemi herself is just a normal girl except that she is the only one who can see the islands of the Heavens floating above. When Munto appears before her she starts thinking about hers and others responsibility to the world. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 35,286 7.12
Soredemo Ayumu wa Yosetekuru -- -- - -- ? eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Romance School Shounen -- Soredemo Ayumu wa Yosetekuru Soredemo Ayumu wa Yosetekuru -- On a whim, first-year Ayumu Tanaka quits the Kendo Club to join the illegitimate Shogi Club. Urushi Yaotome, the president of the club and a master of shogi, is thrilled to finally have a playing partner. As Ayumu's upperclassman, Urushi endeavors to be his shogi mentor and student role model. Too often, however, she finds herself blushing with embarrassment! Stone-faced and honest, Ayumu sees no issue with calling Urushi "cute." Although Ayumu likes her, he refrains from confessing and promises himself to first beat her in a game of shogi. -- -- Through school life and shogi games, the two students have many hilarious and heart-warming adventures. Ayumu enjoys every second with Urushi, but he is still a long way from beating her in shogi. With the commitment he made to himself, will Ayumu ever get the chance to confess his feelings to Urushi? -- -- TV - ??? ??, 2022 -- 8,907 N/A -- -- Senki Zesshou Symphogear G: Senki Zesshou Shinai Symphogear -- -- Satelight -- 2 eps -- Original -- Slice of Life Comedy -- Senki Zesshou Symphogear G: Senki Zesshou Shinai Symphogear Senki Zesshou Symphogear G: Senki Zesshou Shinai Symphogear -- Original short episodes featuring characters in super-deformed style. -- Special - Feb 5, 2014 -- 8,885 6.85
Soredemo Sekai wa Utsukushii -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Romance Fantasy Shoujo -- Soredemo Sekai wa Utsukushii Soredemo Sekai wa Utsukushii -- In the Sun Kingdom, sunshine is part of its citizens' everyday lives, and rain is something that they have never even heard of. However, in a faraway land called the Rain Dukedom, the weather is reversed, and everybody has the power to create rain with their voices. -- -- Livius Ifrikia has conquered the entire world and expanded the Sun Kingdom's influence in the three short years since he was crowned king. Upon learning about the powers to create rain, Livius decides to marry Nike Remercier, one of the princesses of the Rain Dukedom. However, those outside the Sun Kingdom have spread a rumor that Livius is a cruel, ruthless, and tyrannical ruler, and as word reaches the princess, she begins to prepare herself for the worst. But when she finally meets her fiancé, Nike discovers that he is an entirely different person from what she originally expected. -- -- TV - Apr 6, 2014 -- 239,664 7.66
Star☆Twinkle Precure -- -- Toei Animation -- 49 eps -- Original -- Action Magic Fantasy Shoujo -- Star☆Twinkle Precure Star☆Twinkle Precure -- Hikaru Hoshina is an energetic middle school student with a love for space and the occult. As she draws constellations in her notebook, a small and fluffy creature suddenly appears from it! The creature, which she names Fuwa, turns out to be an alien with the ability to create warp holes. -- -- When Fuwa's companions, the aliens Lala Hagoromo and Prunce, arrive on Earth, they declare that they are searching for the Precure, legendary warriors who will save the universe. But an organization known as the Notraiders soon follows and attacks, intending to capture Fuwa and its power. Overcome by a desire to protect Fuwa, Hikaru finds herself transforming into "Cure Star," one of the Precure that Lala and the others have been searching for! -- -- It is now up to Hikaru and the rest to fend off the Notraiders' onslaught, discover the rest of the Precure, and find the Star Color Pens, artifacts that will awaken the 12 Star Princess who keep the universe in balance. -- -- 7,458 7.28
Strawberry Panic -- -- Imagin, Madhouse -- 26 eps -- Other -- Drama Romance School Shoujo Ai -- Strawberry Panic Strawberry Panic -- Nagisa Aoi begins her new school life as a transfer student at St. Miator’s Girls Academy, one of three prestigious all-girls institutions atop Astraea Hill. Getting lost on her first day, Nagisa encounters a mysterious student whose elegance and charm is so bewitching, she ends up in the infirmary. -- -- There to greet her when she awakens is Tamao Suzumi, her roommate, who enthusiastically introduces Nagisa to the daily life and social structure on campus. Most notably, Tamao informs her of the existence of an exceptional student representative among all three schools—the Etoile, or "star." Eager to meet this person, Nagisa learns that the ethereal beauty she met earlier, Shizuma Hanazono, is the one and only Etoile herself! Not only that, Shizuma seems openly interested in Nagisa! Her interactions with Shizuma naturally make her a hot topic on campus; yet despite being so captivated, Nagisa can’t help but wonder if something is off. -- -- Strawberry Panic! follows the everyday routines of Nagisa, Shizuma, and her friends at St. Miator’s, St. Spica, and St. Lulim as they navigate through the challenge of relationships while confronting hidden feelings, lingering regrets, and new possibilities. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Media Blasters -- 116,121 7.30
Suzumiya Haruhi no Yuuutsu (2009) -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 14 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Mystery Parody Romance School Sci-Fi Slice of Life -- Suzumiya Haruhi no Yuuutsu (2009) Suzumiya Haruhi no Yuuutsu (2009) -- Kyon has found himself dragged through many adventures as of late—all because of the SOS Brigade club and its excitable leader, Haruhi Suzumiya. He has stopped believing in the supernatural long ago, but after being forced to join this club based solely on that, he has seen things that cannot be explained logically. -- -- Joining Kyon on his various misadventures is the shy and soft-spoken Mikuru Asahina, the bookish Yuki Nagato, and the ever-cheerful Itsuki Koizumi. Whether it is summer vacation or a school festival, things involving their club and Haruhi herself always end up becoming strange. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Funimation -- 438,915 7.23
Sword Art Online: Progressive Movie - Hoshi Naki Yoru no Aria -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Action Game Adventure Romance Fantasy -- Sword Art Online: Progressive Movie - Hoshi Naki Yoru no Aria Sword Art Online: Progressive Movie - Hoshi Naki Yoru no Aria -- "There's no way to beat this game. The only difference is when and where you die..." -- -- One month has passed since Akihiko Kayaba's deadly game began, and the body count continues to rise. Two thousand players are already dead. -- -- Kirito and Asuna are two very different people, but they both desire to fight alone. Nonetheless, they find themselves drawn together to face challenges from both within and without. Given that the entire virtual world they now live in has been created as a deathtrap, the surviving players of Sword Art Online are starting to get desperate, and desperation makes them dangerous to loners like Kirito and Asuna. As it becomes clear that solitude equals suicide, will the two be able to overcome their differences to find the strength to believe in each other, and in so doing survive? -- -- Sword Art Online: Progressive is a new version of the Sword Art Online tale that starts at the beginning of Kirito and Asuna's epic adventure—on the very first level of the deadly world of Aincrad! -- -- (Source: Yen Press) -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- Movie - ??? ??, 2021 -- 94,949 N/A -- -- Rozen Maiden: Träumend -- -- Nomad -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Drama Magic Seinen -- Rozen Maiden: Träumend Rozen Maiden: Träumend -- As the story of Rozen Maiden closes, a new chapter begins in Rozen Maiden: Träumend. Shinku and the other sentient dolls of the Rozen Maiden collection are living life as usual at Jun Sakurada's house. Having settled into his role as Shinku's partner in the deadly Alice Game, Jun overcomes his former fears and prepares to return to school. And although Shinku and the other dolls idly pass the days by in the comfort of Jun's home, dark times lie ahead as a new foe presents herself: Barasuishou, the seventh Rozen Maiden. -- -- But Barasuishou is a mystery even to her sisters, none of whom have ever laid eyes on her until now. Shinku considers this a sign that the Alice Game is coming to an end, meaning the dolls will soon be forced to fight one another. Haunted by the upcoming battle and nightmares concerning another doll, Shinku begins distancing herself from the others. If she wishes to claim victory, it will come at a high cost—the lives of her sisters. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Geneon Entertainment USA, Sentai Filmworks -- 94,726 7.64
Sword Gai The Animation -- -- DLE, Production I.G -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Supernatural Seinen -- Sword Gai The Animation Sword Gai The Animation -- When the gods would not answer in humanity's desperate hour of need, it turned to a demon instead. The supposed savior came wielding the sword Zsoltgewinn, but its uncontrollable lust for blood led it to kill those who summoned it too. Although the sword was sealed away long ago, it has been uncovered by the Shoshidai, an organization that collects such cursed artifacts. However, Zsoltgewinn proves to be too strong to be tamed by humans when its corruptive power influences the administrator, Takuma Miura, to flee with it in his grasp. -- -- At the same time, Gai Ogata's family is torn apart due to the possession of another demonic sword, Shiryu, leading his father to be murdered and his mother to hang herself shortly after giving birth to him. Abandoned in the forest clutching the blade, he is discovered by the blacksmith Amon. Unnaturally transfixed by the sword, Gai works tirelessly for years to hone his smithing skills. However, when an accident costs him his arm, he gains a new one—in the form of a reforged Shiryu. -- -- Now having a cursed sword for an arm, Gai must learn to control its violent urges. All the while, Zsoltgewinn continues its rampage, leaving a path of blood in its wake. -- -- ONA - Mar 23, 2018 -- 52,145 5.81
Tai-Ari deshita.: Ojou-sama wa Kakutou Game nante Shinai -- -- - -- ? eps -- Manga -- Game Comedy School Seinen Shoujo Ai -- Tai-Ari deshita.: Ojou-sama wa Kakutou Game nante Shinai Tai-Ari deshita.: Ojou-sama wa Kakutou Game nante Shinai -- A hot fighting game played at the girls' school!! -- -- Aya transferred into Kuromi Girls Academy a month ago with the goal of changing herself into a proper lady. After meeting the breathtaking Shirayuri, Aya is blown away by her elegance and posterity. Imagine her surprise when she finds Shirayuri after school playing... a fighting game?! And if that wasn't perplexing enough, she is challenged to a duel by the unladylike Shirayuri! -- -- (Source: MU) -- - - ??? ??, ???? -- 1,330 N/AShin Tennis no Ouji-sama: Hyoutei vs. Rikkai - Game of Future -- -- M.S.C, Studio Kai -- 2 eps -- Manga -- Game Sports School Shounen -- Shin Tennis no Ouji-sama: Hyoutei vs. Rikkai - Game of Future Shin Tennis no Ouji-sama: Hyoutei vs. Rikkai - Game of Future -- The new anime will tell an original story, featuring a match between the Hyoutei Academy Secondary Department led by Keigo Atobe and Rikkai University-Affiliated Middle School led by Seiichi Yukimura. The story was previously not depicted in the manga. -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- ONA - Feb 13, 2021 -- 1,326 N/A -- -- Hortensia Saga -- -- - -- 7 eps -- Game -- Game Fantasy -- Hortensia Saga Hortensia Saga -- Animated commercials for Sega's Hortensia Saga: Aoi no Kishidan mobile game. -- ONA - Mar 26, 2015 -- 1,289 N/A -- -- Fei Ren Xueyuan -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action Game -- Fei Ren Xueyuan Fei Ren Xueyuan -- The 3-minute animated promotional short for the Chinese MOBA of the same name. -- ONA - Jun 25, 2018 -- 1,278 6.21
Takunomi. -- -- Production IMS -- 12 eps -- Web manga -- Comedy Slice of Life -- Takunomi. Takunomi. -- 20-year-old Michiru Amatsuki moved to Tokyo after a career change, and now finds herself living in a woman only share house, Stella House Haruno, with a few other women of varying age and occupation. Every night the girls settle down and have a drink or two (or more) as drama ensues. -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 37,766 6.42
Tales of Zestiria the Cross: Saiyaku no Jidai -- -- ufotable -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action Adventure Magic Fantasy -- Tales of Zestiria the Cross: Saiyaku no Jidai Tales of Zestiria the Cross: Saiyaku no Jidai -- In recent years, problems regarding atmospheric instability have greatly burdened the Hyland Kingdom, affecting the quality of crops and the citizens' health across the region. One day, the people of Guriel discover an eerie cloud of mist hovering over their town; its severity captures the attention of royal princess Alisha Diphda. -- -- She sends her subordinate Crem to investigate the situation, but receives no news from her for two weeks. Worried for Crem's safety, Alisha departs for Guriel herself with her attendants in tow. What awaits them there, however, is an issue of unprecedented scale. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Special - Jul 3, 2016 -- 54,675 7.26
Tantei wa Mou, Shindeiru. -- -- ENGI -- ? eps -- Light novel -- Mystery Comedy Drama Romance -- Tantei wa Mou, Shindeiru. Tantei wa Mou, Shindeiru. -- Kimizuka Kimihiko is a crisis-magnet. From getting caught up in a crime scene to accidentally witnessing a drug deal, trouble seems to find him around every corner. So it is no surprise when his rather mundane flight suddenly enters a state of emergency with a dire need of a detective onboard. Unfortunately, his attempt at avoiding trouble is foiled by a beautiful girl with silver hair who goes by the codename Siesta. Declaring herself a detective, she unceremoniously drags Kimizuka into the case as her assistant. -- -- That incident spelled the beginning of an adventure around the globe that went beyond his wildest imagination. Putting their lives on the line, the two took down criminal organizations, prevented disasters, and saved thousands. But the curtain closed to their epic journey with Siesta's untimely death three years later. -- -- Resolving to live an ordinary high school life this time, Kimizuka spends a year maintaining a low profile. However, as fate would have it, a girl with an uncanny resemblance to Siesta comes crashing into his life, threatening to throw his peaceful days into disarray. -- -- TV - Jul ??, 2021 -- 19,730 N/A -- -- Master Keaton -- -- Madhouse -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Drama Historical Mystery Seinen Slice of Life -- Master Keaton Master Keaton -- Taichi Keaton is a half-British half-Japanese archeologist and SAS veteran of the Falklands War. He solves mysteries and investigates insurance fraud for Lloyd's around the world. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Geneon Entertainment USA -- 19,713 7.60
Tenchi Muyou! Manatsu no Eve -- -- AIC -- 1 ep -- - -- Action Comedy Sci-Fi Shounen Space -- Tenchi Muyou! Manatsu no Eve Tenchi Muyou! Manatsu no Eve -- Tenchi Masaki gets the surprise of his life when a teenage girl approaches him and calls him "Daddy." Believing that the girl is mistaking him for someone else, Tenchi brings her home to figure out what is going on, which turns out to be a big mistake. When the girl introduces herself as Mayuka Masaki, Tenchi's daughter, the Masaki household is thrown into yet another frenzy. -- -- Thinking that Mayuka is just taking advantage of Tenchi, the girls refuse to believe that she is really his child. However, when DNA testing reveals that Tenchi is indeed her father, Washuu comes to the conclusion that Mayuka is his daughter from the future, the result of a recent time distortion. With this new revelation, everyone tries to welcome Mayuka into their lives with the sole exception being Ryouko Hakubi, who senses something sinister lurking beneath Mayuka's charm. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Geneon Entertainment USA -- Movie - Aug 2, 1997 -- 13,867 7.14
Tenki no Ko -- -- CoMix Wave Films -- 1 ep -- Original -- Slice of Life Drama Romance Fantasy -- Tenki no Ko Tenki no Ko -- Tokyo is currently experiencing rain showers that seem to disrupt the usual pace of everyone living there to no end. Amidst this seemingly eternal downpour arrives the runaway high school student Hodaka Morishima, who struggles to financially support himself—ending up with a job at a small-time publisher. At the same time, the orphaned Hina Amano also strives to find work to sustain herself and her younger brother. -- -- Both fates intertwine when Hodaka attempts to rescue Hina from shady men, deciding to run away together. Subsequently, Hodaka discovers that Hina has a strange yet astounding power: the ability to call out the sun whenever she prays for it. With Tokyo's unusual weather in mind, Hodaka sees the potential of this ability. He suggests that Hina should become a "sunshine girl"—someone who will clear the sky for people when they need it the most. -- -- Things begin looking up for them at first. However, it is common knowledge that power always comes with a hefty price... -- -- -- Licensor: -- GKIDS -- Movie - Jul 19, 2019 -- 545,419 8.38
Tenkuu no Escaflowne -- -- Sunrise -- 26 eps -- Original -- Adventure Psychological Romance Fantasy Mecha -- Tenkuu no Escaflowne Tenkuu no Escaflowne -- Hitomi Kanzaki is just an ordinary 15-year-old schoolgirl with an interest in tarot cards and fortune telling, but one night, a boy named Van Fanel suddenly appears from the sky along with a vicious dragon. Thanks to a premonition from Hitomi, Van successfully kills the dragon, but a pillar of light appears and envelopes them both. As a result, Hitomi finds herself transported to the world of Gaea, a mysterious land where the Earth hangs in the sky. -- -- In this new land, Hitomi soon discovers that Van is a prince of the Kingdom of Fanelia, which soon falls under attack by the evil empire of Zaibach. In an attempt to fight them off, Van boards his family's ancient guymelef Escaflowne—a mechanized battle suit—but fails to defeat them, and Fanelia ends up destroyed. Now on the run, Hitomi and Van encounter a handsome Asturian knight named Allen Schezar, whom Hitomi is shocked to find looks exactly like her crush from Earth. With some new allies on their side, Van and Hitomi fight back against the forces of Zaibach as the empire strives to revive an ancient power. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Funimation -- 129,653 7.69
Tenkuu no Shiro Laputa -- -- Studio Ghibli -- 1 ep -- Original -- Adventure Fantasy Romance Sci-Fi -- Tenkuu no Shiro Laputa Tenkuu no Shiro Laputa -- In a world filled with planes and airships, Sheeta is a young girl who has been kidnapped by government agents who seek her mysterious crystal amulet. While trapped aboard an airship, she finds herself without hope—that is, until the ship is raided by pirates. Taking advantage of the ensuing confusion, Sheeta manages to flee from her captors. Upon her escape, she meets Pazu, a boy who dreams of reaching the fabled flying castle, Laputa. The two decide to embark on a journey together to discover this castle in the sky. However, they soon find the government agents back on their trail, as they too are trying to reach Laputa for their own greedy purposes. -- -- Tenkuu no Shiro Laputa follows the soaring adventures of Sheeta and Pazu, all while they learn how dreams and dire circumstances can bring two people closer together. -- -- -- Licensor: -- GKIDS, Walt Disney Studios -- Movie - Aug 2, 1986 -- 352,125 8.30
Tenkuu no Shiro Laputa -- -- Studio Ghibli -- 1 ep -- Original -- Adventure Fantasy Romance Sci-Fi -- Tenkuu no Shiro Laputa Tenkuu no Shiro Laputa -- In a world filled with planes and airships, Sheeta is a young girl who has been kidnapped by government agents who seek her mysterious crystal amulet. While trapped aboard an airship, she finds herself without hope—that is, until the ship is raided by pirates. Taking advantage of the ensuing confusion, Sheeta manages to flee from her captors. Upon her escape, she meets Pazu, a boy who dreams of reaching the fabled flying castle, Laputa. The two decide to embark on a journey together to discover this castle in the sky. However, they soon find the government agents back on their trail, as they too are trying to reach Laputa for their own greedy purposes. -- -- Tenkuu no Shiro Laputa follows the soaring adventures of Sheeta and Pazu, all while they learn how dreams and dire circumstances can bring two people closer together. -- -- Movie - Aug 2, 1986 -- 352,125 8.30
Tetsuwan Birdy Decode -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Comedy -- Tetsuwan Birdy Decode Tetsuwan Birdy Decode -- While pursuing an alien fugitive, Birdy Cephon Altera—a bombastic police officer from the Space Federation—finds herself on Earth. Her target, Geega, has disguised himself as a human and assimilated into the fashion industry, so Birdy follows suit and joins a modeling agency, taking on the identity "Shion Arita." Her position as a rising model has her posing for photo shoots by day and chasing intergalactic criminals by night. -- -- Meanwhile, Tsutomu Senkawa, an average high school student, explores an abandoned building with his friend, and coincidentally, Birdy has tracked down Geega to the same building. Senkawa briefly witnesses the battle before being seized as a hostage by Geega. However, Birdy, oblivious, attacks Geega and accidentally kills Senkawa. Distraught, she quickly decides to save him by integrating his consciousness into her body. -- -- Now, Birdy and Senkawa must not only cohabitate the same body, but also balance Senkawa's high school life, Shion Arita's modeling career, and Birdy's increasingly dangerous job as a Federation officer. -- -- 81,798 7.45
Tetsuwan Birdy Decode -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Comedy -- Tetsuwan Birdy Decode Tetsuwan Birdy Decode -- While pursuing an alien fugitive, Birdy Cephon Altera—a bombastic police officer from the Space Federation—finds herself on Earth. Her target, Geega, has disguised himself as a human and assimilated into the fashion industry, so Birdy follows suit and joins a modeling agency, taking on the identity "Shion Arita." Her position as a rising model has her posing for photo shoots by day and chasing intergalactic criminals by night. -- -- Meanwhile, Tsutomu Senkawa, an average high school student, explores an abandoned building with his friend, and coincidentally, Birdy has tracked down Geega to the same building. Senkawa briefly witnesses the battle before being seized as a hostage by Geega. However, Birdy, oblivious, attacks Geega and accidentally kills Senkawa. Distraught, she quickly decides to save him by integrating his consciousness into her body. -- -- Now, Birdy and Senkawa must not only cohabitate the same body, but also balance Senkawa's high school life, Shion Arita's modeling career, and Birdy's increasingly dangerous job as a Federation officer. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 81,798 7.45
Toaru Kagaku no Railgun S -- -- J.C.Staff -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Super Power -- Toaru Kagaku no Railgun S Toaru Kagaku no Railgun S -- Mikoto Misaka and her friends are back, investigating rumors across Academy City. Soon, Mikoto discovers something terrifying: horrific experiments are taking place throughout the city, involving the murder of thousands of espers. Moreover, these espers are far from just ordinary people: they are clones of Mikoto herself. Feeling responsible for their treatment, she sets off to put an end to the experiments; however, the forces opposing her are much more dangerous than she anticipated, and Mikoto finds herself up against some of the most powerful espers imaginable. -- -- Toaru Kagaku no Railgun S continues the story of the Railgun as she desperately fights to put an end to the inhuman experiments that she believes she helped cause, her life dragged deep into despair in the process. There's never a dull moment in Academy City, but no one ever said all of them would be pleasant. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 307,479 8.05
Tokyo Mew Mew -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 52 eps -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Comedy Magic Romance Fantasy Shoujo -- Tokyo Mew Mew Tokyo Mew Mew -- Ichigo Momomiya expected her date with her crush, Masaya Aoyama, to have a more romantic ending than her falling asleep after she sees a vision of a cat entering her body. Things get even stranger when, the next day, she begins displaying cat-like behaviors such as an intense craving for fish. When Masaya is attacked by a monster, she discovers that she is able to transform into the cat-eared magical girl, Mew Ichigo. -- -- After she saves Masaya, two researchers named Ryou Shirogane and Keiichiro Akasaka approach her and reveal they had injected her with Iriomote Cat DNA in order to create a magical girl that can save the world from aliens. Ichigo is tasked with fighting these monsters, but saving the world proves to be just too much for Ichigo to handle by herself. Fortunately, she learns that there are four other girls just like her, and now, Ichigo must find them quickly before the aliens completely take over the planet. -- -- -- Licensor: -- 4Kids Entertainment -- TV - Apr 6, 2002 -- 119,609 6.99
Tokyo Mew Mew -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 52 eps -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Comedy Magic Romance Fantasy Shoujo -- Tokyo Mew Mew Tokyo Mew Mew -- Ichigo Momomiya expected her date with her crush, Masaya Aoyama, to have a more romantic ending than her falling asleep after she sees a vision of a cat entering her body. Things get even stranger when, the next day, she begins displaying cat-like behaviors such as an intense craving for fish. When Masaya is attacked by a monster, she discovers that she is able to transform into the cat-eared magical girl, Mew Ichigo. -- -- After she saves Masaya, two researchers named Ryou Shirogane and Keiichiro Akasaka approach her and reveal they had injected her with Iriomote Cat DNA in order to create a magical girl that can save the world from aliens. Ichigo is tasked with fighting these monsters, but saving the world proves to be just too much for Ichigo to handle by herself. Fortunately, she learns that there are four other girls just like her, and now, Ichigo must find them quickly before the aliens completely take over the planet. -- -- TV - Apr 6, 2002 -- 119,609 6.99
Tonari no Kyuuketsuki-san -- -- AXsiZ, Studio Gokumi -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Comedy Shoujo Ai Slice of Life Supernatural Vampire -- Tonari no Kyuuketsuki-san Tonari no Kyuuketsuki-san -- Rumors tell about an ageless girl who only comes out at night, living in a mansion in the middle of the forest. Some say that she is a living doll with a soul. Upon hearing these rumors, Akari Amano seeks out this girl, only to find herself lost as she treks through the woods amidst the darkness. -- -- A vampire named Sophie Twilight saves her, turning out to be the rumored girl. However, unlike the vampires told in myths, Sophie does not attack humans and instead orders her blood online. Akari instantly becomes charmed with her doll-like appearance and proceeds to abruptly move in with her, thus starting their life together. -- -- 79,798 7.09
Trinity Seven Movie 1: Eternity Library to Alchemic Girl -- -- Seven Arcs Pictures -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Comedy Ecchi Fantasy Harem Magic Romance School Shounen -- Trinity Seven Movie 1: Eternity Library to Alchemic Girl Trinity Seven Movie 1: Eternity Library to Alchemic Girl -- The film's story begins when Arata inadvertently touches "Hermes Apocrypha," Lilith's Grimoire. Suddenly, he is enveloped by a bright white light, and a girl appears before him. She calls herself Lilim, and treats both Arata and Lilith as her parents. At the same time she appears, something changes in the world. The forbidden Eternal Library awakens. In the Library is sealed the ultimate culmination of Alchemy, the White Demon Lord. The White Demon Lord plots to eliminate Arata and the Trinity Seven to usurp the position of Demon Lord. Bristling with untold power, the White Demon Lord attacks Arata, and triggers a desperate crisis where Arata and the Trinity Seven must save the world in this last battle. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Movie - Feb 25, 2017 -- 129,344 7.26
Tsugumomo -- -- Zero-G -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Ecchi School Seinen Supernatural -- Tsugumomo Tsugumomo -- In Japanese folklore, a "tsukumogami" is an object that has gained a soul, becoming alive and self-aware. There are two types of tsukumogami: the mature "tsugumomo," who have developed through long years of harmony with their owners, and the aberrant "amasogi," premature spirits that are only born to grant the destructive wishes of certain people. -- -- Kazuya Kagami has never gone without his mother's obi after her death. Be it at home or school, he keeps it safe with him at all times. One day, he nearly loses his life when a wig amasogi attacks him. When all seems to be over, his treasured obi defends him, transforming into a beautiful girl. She introduces herself as Kiriha, a tsugumomo owned by Kazuya's mother. -- -- With Kiriha's arrival, Kazuya enters a reality he has never seen before, a world with gods and tsukumogami. -- -- 140,274 7.06
Tsugumomo -- -- Zero-G -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Ecchi School Seinen Supernatural -- Tsugumomo Tsugumomo -- In Japanese folklore, a "tsukumogami" is an object that has gained a soul, becoming alive and self-aware. There are two types of tsukumogami: the mature "tsugumomo," who have developed through long years of harmony with their owners, and the aberrant "amasogi," premature spirits that are only born to grant the destructive wishes of certain people. -- -- Kazuya Kagami has never gone without his mother's obi after her death. Be it at home or school, he keeps it safe with him at all times. One day, he nearly loses his life when a wig amasogi attacks him. When all seems to be over, his treasured obi defends him, transforming into a beautiful girl. She introduces herself as Kiriha, a tsugumomo owned by Kazuya's mother. -- -- With Kiriha's arrival, Kazuya enters a reality he has never seen before, a world with gods and tsukumogami. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll, Funimation -- 140,274 7.06
Tsukuyomi: Moon Phase -- -- Shaft -- 25 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Romance Vampire Fantasy Seinen -- Tsukuyomi: Moon Phase Tsukuyomi: Moon Phase -- Freelance photographer Kouhei Morioka is traveling to a castle in Germany to take photos of paranormal activity for his friend Hiromi Anzai, editor of an occult magazine. Upon entering the castle, he's confronted by a young girl in a white dress and cat ears who calls herself Hazuki. She takes a keen interest in Kouhei and offers him a kiss, but she instead reveals herself to be a vampire, sucks his blood, and turns him into her slave. -- -- Much to Hazuki's dismay, however, Kouhei is unaffected by her bite. Hoping to escape the castle and her possessive butler Vigo, Hazuki instead forces Kouhei to help her. With the help of his powerful exorcist cousin Seiji Midou, the two make it out safely. Finally free, Hazuki flees to Japan in search of her mother. Not long after Kouhei returns home, he discovers Hazuki has nested in his home, where he reluctantly allows her to stay. Meanwhile, other vampires set out to find the missing Hazuki. -- -- Equal parts gothic and adorable, Tsukuyomi: Moonphase is a charming and mystical story where two unlikely allies form a unique bond in an attempt to defy a society of immortals. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 66,140 6.99
Uchi no Ko no Tame naraba, Ore wa Moshikashitara Maou mo Taoseru kamo Shirenai. -- -- Maho Film -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Fantasy Slice of Life -- Uchi no Ko no Tame naraba, Ore wa Moshikashitara Maou mo Taoseru kamo Shirenai. Uchi no Ko no Tame naraba, Ore wa Moshikashitara Maou mo Taoseru kamo Shirenai. -- Eighteen-year-old Dale Reki is a skilled, kind, and respected traveller, acknowledged as one of the leading adventurers in the city of Kreuz. One day while on the hunt for magical beasts, he comes across a sweet devil girl named Latina. She is alone, dressed in rags, and bears the devils' symbol of a criminal: a broken horn. Concerned for her wellbeing, Dale decides to ensure Latina's safety by bringing her to his home, eventually leading to him adopting her. -- -- Latina is sweet, innocent and compassionate, charming Dale beyond his expectations. He begins to enjoy the life of parenthood— experiencing the trials that come with raising a child and coping with the heartache he feels whenever his busy lifestyle as an adventurer parts him from her. -- -- Although work and life as a new parent become reassuring constants for Dale, the mysteries surrounding the girl remain. Why was Latina alone in the forest, and why does she harbor the symbol of a criminal? At the same time, Latina also begins to learn about the world and herself as she adjusts to her new life with Dale. -- -- 138,657 7.05
Uma Musume: Pretty Derby (TV) -- -- P.A. Works -- 13 eps -- Game -- Comedy Slice of Life Sports -- Uma Musume: Pretty Derby (TV) Uma Musume: Pretty Derby (TV) -- Famous racehorses that have left behind worthy legacies, unique as they can be, are reincarnated as horse girls in a parallel world. In this life, they start their journey anew as they continue to race and perhaps relive the success they once lived through. -- -- Aspiring to become the best racehorse in Japan, a horse girl named Special Week moves to Tokyo to enroll in the Tracen Academy—an institution that nurtures horse girls like her to become better racers. There, Special Week witnesses the sophisticated running style of Silence Suzuka and is inspired to become a racer like her. Shortly after, Special Week finds herself recruited into Silence Suzuka's team, Spica. From there, she begins her path to the top—one lap at a time. -- -- 89,269 7.29
UQ Holder!: Mahou Sensei Negima! 2 -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Magic Fantasy Shounen -- UQ Holder!: Mahou Sensei Negima! 2 UQ Holder!: Mahou Sensei Negima! 2 -- Touta Konoe is an ordinary boy raised in a small rural town. His mundane life suddenly changes when his mentor, Katherine McDowell, reveals herself to be a vampire; after saving Touta from a mortal wound, she causes him to become immortal as well. -- -- Already yearning to explore the world, young Touta finally puts his dream to ascend to the top of Amanomihashira—a tower that leads to outer space—into realization. Along the way, he finds a secret society filled with immortals just like him called "UQ Holders." Gaining new comrades and mentorship along the way, Touta embarks on his own unique, magical adventure. -- -- 142,912 6.98
UQ Holder!: Mahou Sensei Negima! 2 -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Magic Fantasy Shounen -- UQ Holder!: Mahou Sensei Negima! 2 UQ Holder!: Mahou Sensei Negima! 2 -- Touta Konoe is an ordinary boy raised in a small rural town. His mundane life suddenly changes when his mentor, Katherine McDowell, reveals herself to be a vampire; after saving Touta from a mortal wound, she causes him to become immortal as well. -- -- Already yearning to explore the world, young Touta finally puts his dream to ascend to the top of Amanomihashira—a tower that leads to outer space—into realization. Along the way, he finds a secret society filled with immortals just like him called "UQ Holders." Gaining new comrades and mentorship along the way, Touta embarks on his own unique, magical adventure. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 142,912 6.98
Urusei Yatsura -- -- Studio Deen, Studio Pierrot -- 195 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Comedy Drama Romance -- Urusei Yatsura Urusei Yatsura -- Not much is notable about the lecherous Ataru Moroboshi, but his extraordinary bad luck sticks out like the horns in an alien's head. When Earth is threatened by a fleet of alien invaders known as the Oni, Ataru is selected to represent humanity in a duel against one of them. It's a stroke of rare luck for Ataru that the duel is in fact a game of tag, and that his opponent is Lum, daughter of the Oni's leader, who places her personal dignity above victory—as Ataru finds out by seizing Lum's bikini top and with it, victory. -- -- However, misfortune kicks in again when Lum mistakes Ataru's promise to marry his girlfriend, Shinobu Miyake, as the desire to wed Lum herself, and decides she rather likes the idea. Wielding her influence as an alien princess, she moves in with him. Forced to deal with the consequences of his womanizing ways, Ataru must balance his crumbling relationship with Shinobu while keeping Lum happy, all the while flirting with every woman he meets. -- -- 59,467 7.69
Urusei Yatsura -- -- Studio Deen, Studio Pierrot -- 195 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Comedy Drama Romance -- Urusei Yatsura Urusei Yatsura -- Not much is notable about the lecherous Ataru Moroboshi, but his extraordinary bad luck sticks out like the horns in an alien's head. When Earth is threatened by a fleet of alien invaders known as the Oni, Ataru is selected to represent humanity in a duel against one of them. It's a stroke of rare luck for Ataru that the duel is in fact a game of tag, and that his opponent is Lum, daughter of the Oni's leader, who places her personal dignity above victory—as Ataru finds out by seizing Lum's bikini top and with it, victory. -- -- However, misfortune kicks in again when Lum mistakes Ataru's promise to marry his girlfriend, Shinobu Miyake, as the desire to wed Lum herself, and decides she rather likes the idea. Wielding her influence as an alien princess, she moves in with him. Forced to deal with the consequences of his womanizing ways, Ataru must balance his crumbling relationship with Shinobu while keeping Lum happy, all the while flirting with every woman he meets. -- -- -- Licensor: -- AnimEigo -- 59,467 7.69
Usagi Drop -- -- Production I.G -- 11 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Josei -- Usagi Drop Usagi Drop -- Daikichi Kawachi is a 30-year-old bachelor working a respectable job but otherwise wandering aimlessly through life. When his grandfather suddenly passes away, he returns to the family home to pay his respects. Upon arriving at the house, he meets a mysterious young girl named Rin who, to Daikichi’s astonishment, is his grandfather's illegitimate daughter! -- -- The shy and unapproachable girl is deemed an embarrassment to the family, and finds herself ostracized by her father's relatives, all of them refusing to take care of her in the wake of his death. Daikichi, angered by their coldness towards Rin, announces that he will take her in—despite the fact that he is a young, single man with no prior childcare experience. -- -- Usagi Drop is the story of Daikichi's journey through fatherhood as he raises Rin with his gentle and affectionate nature, as well as an exploration of the warmth and interdependence that are at the heart of a happy, close-knit family. -- -- -- Licensor: -- NIS America, Inc. -- 402,371 8.42
Uta∽Kata -- -- Hal Film Maker -- 12 eps -- Original -- Psychological Drama Magic -- Uta∽Kata Uta∽Kata -- It's the last day of the school term in Kamakura Girl's School, and summer is about to begin. Serious but polite 14-year-old Ichika Tachibana is excited to make her summer vacation with her friends a special break to remember! But little does Ichika know that this summer will be more special than she could have ever imagined. -- -- While cleaning in an unused school building, Ichika notices an image of an unfamiliar girl in place of her own reflection in a large mirror. Convinced by her friends that she was just seeing things, she is surprised to see the girl in the mirror later that day, holding her lost cell phone. Introducing herself as Manatsu Kuroki, she comes out of the mirror and hands Ichika's phone back—and to Ichika's surprise, the stones on her cell phone charm have changed colors and now allow her to borrow the power of the 12 Djinn that watch over the world. -- -- Uta Kata is a tale of a young girl who will realize new things through her interactions with these spirits. As the Djinn show her overwhelming sights, they will soon also bring to her overwhelming thoughts... -- -- 22,274 6.71
Uta∽Kata -- -- Hal Film Maker -- 12 eps -- Original -- Psychological Drama Magic -- Uta∽Kata Uta∽Kata -- It's the last day of the school term in Kamakura Girl's School, and summer is about to begin. Serious but polite 14-year-old Ichika Tachibana is excited to make her summer vacation with her friends a special break to remember! But little does Ichika know that this summer will be more special than she could have ever imagined. -- -- While cleaning in an unused school building, Ichika notices an image of an unfamiliar girl in place of her own reflection in a large mirror. Convinced by her friends that she was just seeing things, she is surprised to see the girl in the mirror later that day, holding her lost cell phone. Introducing herself as Manatsu Kuroki, she comes out of the mirror and hands Ichika's phone back—and to Ichika's surprise, the stones on her cell phone charm have changed colors and now allow her to borrow the power of the 12 Djinn that watch over the world. -- -- Uta Kata is a tale of a young girl who will realize new things through her interactions with these spirits. As the Djinn show her overwhelming sights, they will soon also bring to her overwhelming thoughts... -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 22,274 6.71
Valkyrie Drive: Mermaid -- -- Arms -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action Ecchi Fantasy Shoujo Ai -- Valkyrie Drive: Mermaid Valkyrie Drive: Mermaid -- Naïve 16-year-old Mamori Tokonome is accustomed to being teased at school for having an unfortunate surname that can also be read as "virgin." However, young Mamori will soon have to get used to being teased in other ways... -- -- Kidnapped during gym class, Mamori wakes up only to find herself stranded and under attack on the exotic island of Mermaid. Luckily, enigmatic fellow castaway Mirei Shikishima knows exactly how to take the lead—through a passionate kiss, Mirei unleashes Mamori's Exter transformation abilities, turning the innocent red-head into a battle-ready cutlass through the power of arousal. -- -- The duo will need to tap into that power as Mermaid Island is full of potential friends and foes: Charlotte, the sadistic Liberator of an Exter harem; the gluttonous and crafty Meifon; the mysterious but charismatic Akira Hiiragi; and the erotic biker duo Lady Lady. Mamori and Mirei's powerful and intimate embrace is the only way for the pair to ensure their survival on this scandalous island. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 108,117 6.10
Video Girl Ai -- -- Production I.G -- 6 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Ecchi Romance -- Video Girl Ai Video Girl Ai -- After a crushing rejection, the heartbroken Youta Moteuchi trudges home. On his way, a dimly lit video store catches his eye, and he ends up purchasing a "video girl" tape meant to ease the hearts of lonely men. However, when he tries to play it in his broken VCR, a beautiful girl leaps out of his TV and lands on his bed. Calling herself Ai Amano, she looks like a golden opportunity for Youta to finally experience true love—that is, until her personality, now troubling thanks to the broken VCR, shows through. Despite her flaws, however, Ai wholeheartedly promises she will ensure Youta finds happiness and true love in his life. -- -- Video Girl Ai follows the daily life of a teenage boy and his pursuit of a fulfilling romance. With the help of his virtual guardian angel, Youta sets forth to find the girl of his dreams. -- -- OVA - Mar 27, 1992 -- 23,522 7.21
Wakaokami wa Shougakusei! Movie -- -- DLE, Madhouse -- 1 ep -- Novel -- Comedy Slice of Life Supernatural -- Wakaokami wa Shougakusei! Movie Wakaokami wa Shougakusei! Movie -- After losing her parents in a car accident, Okko goes to live in the countryside with her grandmother, who runs a traditional Japanese inn built on top of an ancient spring said to have healing waters. While she goes about her chores and prepares to become the inn's next caretaker, Okko discovers there are ghosts who live there that only she can see – not scary ghosts, but playful child ghosts who keep her company and help her feel less lonely. A sign outside says the spring welcomes all and will reject none, and this is soon put to the test as a string of new guests challenge Okko's ability to be a gracious host. But ultimately Okko discovers that dedicating herself to the happiness of others becomes the key to taking care of herself. -- -- (Source: Animation is Film Festival) -- -- Licensor: -- GKIDS -- Movie - Sep 21, 2018 -- 11,258 7.53
Wake Up, Girls! -- -- Ordet, Tatsunoko Production -- 12 eps -- Original -- Drama Music -- Wake Up, Girls! Wake Up, Girls! -- On Christmas 2013, the band Wake Up, Girls plays their debut song to a small audience without much fanfare. After the concert, the group’s manager takes off with the money, leaving Green Leaves Entertainment on the verge of closure and the band without a future. -- -- Despite this tumultuous beginning, the girls get a second chance, thanks to a mysterious benefactor and a shady business proposal. From here it’s a rocky climb to the top, but it’s a climb the girls are ready to make. Wake Up, Girls! follows the internal and external struggles of being a small-time idol girl band, from finding and accepting gigs to competing in popularity against other pop bands. -- -- Through the band, the girls come to accept their pasts and become more certain about their futures. Faced with increasing stakes and popularity, each of the band’s seven members must find the strength and courage inside herself to give her all to the band. -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 47,169 6.98
Watashi ga Motenai no wa Dou Kangaetemo Omaera ga Warui! -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 12 eps -- Web manga -- Slice of Life Comedy School -- Watashi ga Motenai no wa Dou Kangaetemo Omaera ga Warui! Watashi ga Motenai no wa Dou Kangaetemo Omaera ga Warui! -- After living 50 simulated high school lives and dating over 100 virtual boys, Tomoko Kuroki believes that she is ready to conquer her first year of high school. Little does she know that she is much less prepared than she would like to think. In reality, Tomoko is an introverted and awkward young girl, and she herself is the only one who doesn't realize it! With the help of her best friend, Yuu Naruse, and the support and love of her brother Tomoki, Tomoko attempts to brave the new world of high school life. -- -- Watashi ga Motenai no wa Dou Kangaetemo Omaera ga Warui! chronicles the life of a socially awkward and relatively friendless high school otaku as she attempts to overcome her personal barriers in order to live a fulfilling life. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 527,392 7.03
Watashi ga Motete Dousunda -- -- Brain's Base -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Harem Comedy Romance School Shoujo -- Watashi ga Motete Dousunda Watashi ga Motete Dousunda -- Kae Serinuma is a very kind second-year high school student and a devoted otaku. A little known fact about her, though, is that she's obsessed with BL, or Boy's Love. Serinuma can't help but to fantasize about her male classmates falling for each other and enjoys imagining them together. A more known fact about Serinuma, however, is that she’s noticeably overweight. -- -- While watching her favorite show one day, Serinuma witnesses the death of her most beloved character. Utterly depressed, she can't muster up the energy to eat her meals, let alone attend school. After an entire week, she finally recovers. But now there's something unusual about her—during the time she refused to leave her room, she ended up losing a large amount of weight and has somehow become strikingly beautiful! -- -- Now catching the eye of everyone who sees her, she finds herself at the center of attention of four boys she has always known at her school. Though they all wish to spend time with her, Serinuma would much rather they spend time falling in love with one another. How will Serinuma deal with the four boys pursuing her BL-obsessed self? -- -- 314,418 7.08
Watashi ni Tenshi ga Maiorita! Special -- -- Doga Kobo -- 1 ep -- 4-koma manga -- Comedy Shoujo Ai Slice of Life -- Watashi ni Tenshi ga Maiorita! Special Watashi ni Tenshi ga Maiorita! Special -- Hinata Hoshino, Hana Shirosaki, and Noa Himesaka are off to the countryside for a camping trip. At Hinata's behest, her elder sister, Miyako, reluctantly tags along. Seeing how gloomy Miyako is, the trio do their best to get her to enjoy herself too. -- -- Besides the camping trip, Watashi ni Tenshi ga Maiorita! Special contains three more short stories of the girls. Although their lives seem normal, one thing is certain: there is definitely no shortage of cuteness here! -- -- Special - May 24, 2019 -- 22,031 7.28
Witch Craft Works -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Supernatural Magic Fantasy Seinen -- Witch Craft Works Witch Craft Works -- Even though they shared the same bus every morning and sat next to each other in class, Ayaka Kagari, the "Princess" of Tougetsu High School, was nothing more than an unreachable idol for Honoka Takamiya. The horde of students who worshipped the "Princess" was merely a nuisance to Honoka, living his lazy, regular high school life. -- -- Everything seemed perfectly normal until, one day, Honoka is attacked out of the blue by a mysterious witch. To his surprise, Ayaka saves his life, revealing herself to be a fire witch on a covert mission to protect Honoka. -- -- From that fateful day, the ordinary life of Honoka is turned upside down as he is thrown into the war between the Workshop Witches, who strive to protect the citizens, and the Tower Witches, who desire to steal a power hidden within him. -- -- TV - Jan 5, 2014 -- 249,978 7.05
Wonder Egg Priority Special -- -- CloverWorks -- 1 ep -- Original -- Psychological Drama Fantasy -- Wonder Egg Priority Special Wonder Egg Priority Special -- Special episode serving as the conclusion to the anime series. -- Special - Jun 30, 2021 -- 49,876 N/A -- -- Hana yori Dango -- -- Toei Animation -- 51 eps -- Manga -- Drama Romance School Shoujo -- Hana yori Dango Hana yori Dango -- Makino Tsukushi, a girl who comes from a poor family, just wants to get through her two last years at Eitoku Gakuen quietly. But once she makes herself known by standing up for her friend to the F4, the four most popular, powerful, and rich boys at the school, she gets the red card: F4's way of a "Declaration of War." But when she doesn't let herself be beaten by them and is starting to fall for one of the F4, Hanazawa Rui, she starts to see that there is more than meets the eye... -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, VIZ Media -- TV - Sep 8, 1996 -- 49,854 7.69
Wonder Egg Priority Special -- -- CloverWorks -- 1 ep -- Original -- Psychological Drama Fantasy -- Wonder Egg Priority Special Wonder Egg Priority Special -- Special episode serving as the conclusion to the anime series. -- Special - Jun 30, 2021 -- 49,876 N/A -- -- Lostorage Incited WIXOSS -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Card game -- Game Psychological -- Lostorage Incited WIXOSS Lostorage Incited WIXOSS -- High school student Homura Suzuko has returned to Ikebukuro, the town where she grew up. -- -- "We're friends forever!" She treasures her memories of her old friend from when she was little, Morikawa Chinatsu, and she's excited at the prospect of meeting her again. -- -- But when she gets to school, she finds she has trouble fitting in with the rest of the class. -- -- One day, she decides that if she learns to play the card game WIXOSS, she might be able to make some friends. She stops at a card shop on her way home and buys a deck set. When she takes the set home and opens it, the girl on one of the cards begins to move, and speak. -- -- "Welcome, Selector." -- -- Humans chosen as Selectors must battle for control of the five coins that hold all their memories. -- -- If they can retake all the coins, they win, and can leave the game. But if they lose, as a penalty— -- -- "Lostorage"—What will become of Suzuko as she's caught up in this insane game? -- -- And just like Suzuko, Chinatsu finds herself drawn into the game as well... -- -- (Source: Crunchyroll) -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll -- 49,534 6.70
Words Worth -- -- Arms -- 5 eps -- Visual novel -- Adventure Hentai Demons Magic Fantasy -- Words Worth Words Worth -- The legend has survived for generation. The Words Worth tablet, which will unlock the secrets of the Universe for the one who can decipher it, has been shattered. The warring tribes of Light and Shadow blame each other, and their accusations lead to all out war! -- -- Astral, the undisciplined heir to the throne of the Shadow Forces, lusts for his bride-to-be, Sharon. But Sharon, an accomplished warrior herself, feels her body drawn toward Caesar, the Shadow Tribe`s bravest swordsman. -- -- Sharon battles alongside Caesar during an assault by the Light Forces, and her ferocious beauty captivates Sir Fabris, the leader of the Tribe of Light. Fabris` army loses the battle, but he vows that he will one day get Sharon into his bed, the hard way, if necessary. -- -- Meanwhile, Astral takes his sexual frustrations out on Maria, a Light Tribe sorceress who has been taken captive. As Astral penetrates Maria, Sir Fabris prepares to launch a penetration of his own: a full-scale attack on the Tribe of Shadow! -- -- (Source: AnimeNfo) -- -- Licensor: -- NuTech Digital -- OVA - Aug 25, 1999 -- 7,567 6.75
World Trigger 3rd Season -- -- - -- ? eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Supernatural School Shounen -- World Trigger 3rd Season World Trigger 3rd Season -- Third season of World Trigger. -- -- TV - Oct ??, 2021 -- 16,156 N/ASaint Seiya: Jashin Eris -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- - -- Adventure Sci-Fi Shounen -- Saint Seiya: Jashin Eris Saint Seiya: Jashin Eris -- Eris is the goddess of chaos and uses the body of Elien, who is a friend of Hyoga, to revive herself. She obtains the golden apple to drain Athena's life energy to make her ressurection complete and to be able to turn the world in a place filled with chaos. But to be able to attack Eris, Seiya and his friends will first have to defeat the Ghost Knights. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- Movie - Jul 18, 1987 -- 16,133 6.82
World Trigger 3rd Season -- -- - -- ? eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Supernatural School Shounen -- World Trigger 3rd Season World Trigger 3rd Season -- Third season of World Trigger. -- -- TV - Oct ??, 2021 -- 16,156 N/ASaint Seiya: Jashin Eris -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- - -- Adventure Sci-Fi Shounen -- Saint Seiya: Jashin Eris Saint Seiya: Jashin Eris -- Eris is the goddess of chaos and uses the body of Elien, who is a friend of Hyoga, to revive herself. She obtains the golden apple to drain Athena's life energy to make her ressurection complete and to be able to turn the world in a place filled with chaos. But to be able to attack Eris, Seiya and his friends will first have to defeat the Ghost Knights. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Movie - Jul 18, 1987 -- 16,133 6.82
Wotaku ni Koi wa Muzukashii -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 11 eps -- Web manga -- Comedy Romance Slice of Life -- Wotaku ni Koi wa Muzukashii Wotaku ni Koi wa Muzukashii -- Having slept through all four of her alarms, the energetic Narumi Momose finds herself running late for her first day of work at a new office. As she races to catch her train, she makes a promise to herself that none of her coworkers will find out about her dark secret: that she is an otaku and a fujoshi. Her plan goes instantly awry, though, when she runs into Hirotaka Nifuji, an old friend from middle school. Although she tries to keep her secret by inviting him out for drinks after work, her cover is blown when he casually asks her whether or not she will be attending the upcoming Summer Comiket. Luckily for her, the only witnesses—Hanako Koyanagi and Tarou Kabakura—are otaku as well. --       -- Later that night, the pair go out for drinks so that they can catch up after all the years apart. After Narumi complains about her previous boyfriend breaking up with her because he refused to date a fujoshi, Hirotaka suggests that she try dating a fellow otaku, specifically himself. He makes a solemn promise to always be there for her, to support her, and to help her farm for rare drops in Monster Hunter. Blown away by the proposal, Narumi agrees immediately. Thus the two otaku start dating, and their adorably awkward romance begins. -- -- 584,085 7.96
Yagate Kimi ni Naru -- -- TROYCA -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Drama Romance School Shoujo Ai -- Yagate Kimi ni Naru Yagate Kimi ni Naru -- Yuu Koito has always been entranced with romantic shoujo manga and the lyrics of love songs. She patiently waits for the wings of love to sprout and send her heart aflutter on the day that she finally receives a confession. Yet, when her classmate from junior high declares his love for her during their graduation, she feels unexpectedly hollow. The realization hits her: she understands romance as a concept, but she is incapable of experiencing the feeling first-hand. -- -- Now, having enrolled in high school, Yuu, disconcerted and dispirited, is still ruminating over how to respond to her suitor. There, she happens upon the seemingly flawless student council president, Touko Nanami, maturely rejecting a confession of her own. Stirred by Touko's elegant manner, Yuu approaches her for advice, only to be bewildered when the president confesses to her! Yuu quickly finds herself in the palm of Touko's hand, and unknowingly sets herself on a path to find the emotion which has long eluded her. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 210,785 7.92
Yahari Ore no Seishun Love Comedy wa Machigatteiru. Kan -- -- feel. -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Slice of Life Comedy Drama Romance School -- Yahari Ore no Seishun Love Comedy wa Machigatteiru. Kan Yahari Ore no Seishun Love Comedy wa Machigatteiru. Kan -- Resolved to become a more independent person, Yukino Yukinoshita decides to smoothen things out with her parents, and the first step toward achieving that goal is to prove herself. -- -- As graduation draws closer for the third-year students, Iroha Isshiki—the president of the student council—requests a graduation prom in collaboration with the Volunteer Service Club. Yukino accepts this request of her own volition, hoping to use it as a chance to demonstrate her self-reliance, but what lies ahead of her may prove to be a hard hurdle to cross. -- -- Yahari Ore no Seishun Love Comedy wa Machigatteiru. Kan revolves around the graduation prom as emotions are poured into the preparations for the event. At the same time, a chance for the Volunteer Service Club members to better understand each other presents itself. And thus, Hachiman Hikigaya's hectic and bittersweet high school life begins to draw to a close. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 431,382 8.44
Yamada-kun to 7-nin no Majo -- -- LIDENFILMS -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Comedy School Shounen Supernatural -- Yamada-kun to 7-nin no Majo Yamada-kun to 7-nin no Majo -- Shiraishi Urara is the top student in her school. One day, due to an accidental kiss, Urara finds herself in the body of the school delinquent, Yamada Ryuu! In trying to switch back to their own bodies, Urara and Ryuu discover that kissing causes them to switch bodies, which leads to their discovery that there are 7 witches in their school. They soon try to uncover the identities of the 7 witches... -- Promotional Video for the TV Series. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- ONA - Aug 25, 2013 -- 49,327 7.29
Yamada-kun to 7-nin no Majo: Mou Hitotsu no Suzaku-sai -- -- LIDENFILMS -- 2 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Romance School Shounen -- Yamada-kun to 7-nin no Majo: Mou Hitotsu no Suzaku-sai Yamada-kun to 7-nin no Majo: Mou Hitotsu no Suzaku-sai -- Shiraishi Urara is the top student in her school. One day, due to an accidental kiss, Urara finds herself in the body of the school delinquent, Yamada Ryuu! In trying to switch back to their own bodies, Urara and Ryuu discover that kissing causes them to switch bodies, which leads to their discovery that there are 7 witches in their school. They soon try to uncover the identities of the 7 witches... -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- OVA - Dec 17, 2014 -- 77,266 7.45
Yama no Susume -- -- 8bit -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Slice of Life Comedy -- Yama no Susume Yama no Susume -- As a child, Aoi Yukimura adored mountains and was passionate about climbing. However, a playground accident has since left her afraid of heights, turning her toward indoor hobbies. Unfortunately, now a shy and timid first-year high school student, Aoi has become so absorbed in these pastimes that she can barely socialise with others, leaving her practically friendless. It’s only when she runs into the lively Hinata Kuraue, an old friend from her climbing days, that things start to change. -- -- Impulsive and high-spirited, Hinata insists on having Aoi join her in all sorts of climbing activities. Though reluctant at first, Aoi quickly finds that her time with Hinata brings back fond memories of their childhood and soon decides to start climbing again. As the return to her past hobby starts to bring her out of her shell, Aoi finds herself gaining close friends, taking on new challenges, and continuing to find her own encouragement to climb. -- -- 62,796 6.82
Yami no Purple Eye -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Psychological Supernatural Music Horror Mystery Shoujo -- Yami no Purple Eye Yami no Purple Eye -- Based on a shoujo manga written and illustrated by Shinohara Chie serialised in Shoujo Comic. -- -- The original story follows the struggles of a teenage girl after she finds herself turning into a lycanthropy-leopard and having to battle her newly found predatory instincts. -- -- In 1987 an animated music video of 30 minutes length was made based on the award winning manga. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- Music - ??? ??, 1987 -- 1,424 4.76
Yesterday wo Utatte -- -- Doga Kobo -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Drama Romance Seinen -- Yesterday wo Utatte Yesterday wo Utatte -- Rikuo Uozumi has all but resigned himself to a bleak future, aimlessly working at a convenience store in Tokyo after graduating from college. His monotonous life is interrupted when the peculiar Haru Nonaka makes a lively appearance, frequently dropping by his workplace to befriend him. When Rikuo learns that an old college friend and crush, Shinako Morinome, has moved back into town, he reaches out to further their relationship. Unbeknownst to Rikuo however, Shinako is carrying painful memories from her past that were holding her back from accepting his feelings. Meanwhile, as Haru continually opens up to Rikuo, he discovers that she, much like him, is living by herself and wants to step out of her comfort zone into an uncertain future. -- -- The past lingers long in the mind, and the future remains elusive. At a crossroads along their intertwined paths, these three experience what it means to let go of their feelings of yesterday and embrace the change that tomorrow brings. -- -- 224,381 6.98
Yokohama Kaidashi Kikou: Quiet Country Cafe -- -- Ajia-Do -- 2 eps -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Slice of Life Seinen -- Yokohama Kaidashi Kikou: Quiet Country Cafe Yokohama Kaidashi Kikou: Quiet Country Cafe -- In the near-future Japan, global warming has brought the large city Yokohama underwater, and only the hills remain above the ocean surface. What used to be one of the largest cities in Japan now feels like a small town. Basically, the existence of the island country itself has been threatened. However, there is no feeling of desperation, devastation, nor hopelessness. People are enjoying laid-back lives, and they seem to appreciate each other's company, enjoying the quiet and peaceful time together. -- -- This is especially so with Alpha, a carefree young woman who runs a cafe, named Cafe Alpha. She enjoys her life immersing herself in the beautiful nature all around her. There is nothing more precious to her than spending quality time with her kind friends. Oh, the fulfillment and the joy she finds in life... it all indicates her to be a compassionate human being, but she is not quite a human. She is actually a type A7M2 robot. -- -- One day, upon hearing a radio forecast warning an approaching typhoon, her old friend who lives close by invites her to the gas station he runs, worried that her old cafe may not withstand the typhoon. Indeed, the passing of typhoon leaves Alpha with her cafe severely damaged. That's when she decides to go on a journey to raise money to rebuild her cafe, and also to see the outside world away from her friends and the comfort of a peaceful life. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- OVA - Dec 18, 2002 -- 15,050 7.15
Yuru Camp△ -- -- C-Station -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy -- Yuru Camp△ Yuru Camp△ -- While the perfect getaway for most girls her age might be a fancy vacation with their loved ones, Rin Shima's ideal way of spending her days off is camping alone at the base of Mount Fuji. From pitching her tent to gathering firewood, she has always done everything by herself, and has no plans of leaving her little solitary world. -- -- However, what starts off as one of Rin's usual camping sessions somehow ends up as a surprise get-together for two when the lost Nadeshiko Kagamihara is forced to take refuge at her campsite. Originally intending to see the picturesque view of Mount Fuji for herself, Nadeshiko's plans are disrupted when she ends up falling asleep partway to her destination. Alone and with no other choice, she seeks help from the only other person nearby. Despite their hasty introductions, the two girls nevertheless enjoy the chilly night together, eating ramen and conversing while the campfire keeps them warm. And even after Nadeshiko's sister finally picks her up later that night, both girls silently ponder the possibility of another camping trip together. -- -- 332,880 8.27
Zettai Karen Children -- -- SynergySP -- 51 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Supernatural Shounen -- Zettai Karen Children Zettai Karen Children -- They're cute, adorable and three of the most powerful Espers the world has ever seen: Kaoru, the brash psychokinetic who can move objects with her mind; Shiho, the sarcastic and dark natured psychometric able to pick thoughts from people's minds and read the pasts of inanimate objects like a book; and Aoi, the most collected and rational of the three, who has the ability to teleport herself and the others at will. So what to do with these potential psychic monsters in the making? Enter B.A.B.E.L., the Base of Backing ESP Laboratory, where hopefully "The Children" and others like them can become part of the answer to an increasing wave of psychic evolution. It's a win-win solution... Unless you're Koichi Minamoto, the overworked young man stuck with the unenviable task of field commanding a team of three pre-teen girls! -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Apr 6, 2008 -- 40,173 7.34
Zettai Karen Children -- -- SynergySP -- 51 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Supernatural Shounen -- Zettai Karen Children Zettai Karen Children -- They're cute, adorable and three of the most powerful Espers the world has ever seen: Kaoru, the brash psychokinetic who can move objects with her mind; Shiho, the sarcastic and dark natured psychometric able to pick thoughts from people's minds and read the pasts of inanimate objects like a book; and Aoi, the most collected and rational of the three, who has the ability to teleport herself and the others at will. So what to do with these potential psychic monsters in the making? Enter B.A.B.E.L., the Base of Backing ESP Laboratory, where hopefully "The Children" and others like them can become part of the answer to an increasing wave of psychic evolution. It's a win-win solution... Unless you're Koichi Minamoto, the overworked young man stuck with the unenviable task of field commanding a team of three pre-teen girls! -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- TV - Apr 6, 2008 -- 40,173 7.34
Zombieland Saga -- -- MAPPA -- 12 eps -- Original -- Comedy Music Supernatural -- Zombieland Saga Zombieland Saga -- Sakura Minamoto dreams of becoming an idol. Unfortunately, reality hits her like a truck, and she dies in a sudden traffic accident. Ten years later, she wakes up in Saga Prefecture, only to find herself a zombie with no memory of her past. While still coming to terms with her demise, she meets a man named Koutarou Tatsumi, who explains that he has resurrected her and six other zombie girls from different eras for the purpose of economically revitalizing Saga by means of an idol group. Assuming the role of an abrasive manager, Koutarou begins scheduling events; the girls go along with it, eventually deciding to name their idol group Franchouchou. -- -- An absurdly comedic take on the idol genre, Zombieland Saga tells the story of Franchouchou's heartwarming struggle to save Saga Prefecture while hiding their zombie identities and rediscovering their past lives. -- -- 343,170 7.52
Zombieland Saga -- -- MAPPA -- 12 eps -- Original -- Comedy Music Supernatural -- Zombieland Saga Zombieland Saga -- Sakura Minamoto dreams of becoming an idol. Unfortunately, reality hits her like a truck, and she dies in a sudden traffic accident. Ten years later, she wakes up in Saga Prefecture, only to find herself a zombie with no memory of her past. While still coming to terms with her demise, she meets a man named Koutarou Tatsumi, who explains that he has resurrected her and six other zombie girls from different eras for the purpose of economically revitalizing Saga by means of an idol group. Assuming the role of an abrasive manager, Koutarou begins scheduling events; the girls go along with it, eventually deciding to name their idol group Franchouchou. -- -- An absurdly comedic take on the idol genre, Zombieland Saga tells the story of Franchouchou's heartwarming struggle to save Saga Prefecture while hiding their zombie identities and rediscovering their past lives. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 343,170 7.52
After the Bath, Woman Drying Herself
A Good Girl Keeps Herself in Good Order
Betsy in Spite of Herself
Diana in Search of Herself
Fanny Foley Herself
Joan of Arc by Herself and Her Witnesses
Nature Unveiling Herself Before Science
She Professed Herself Pupil of the Wiseman
The Cat Who Walked by Herself
The Magic of Herself the Elf
The Princess Saves Herself in This One



convenience portal:
recent: Section Maps - index table - favorites
Savitri -- Savitri extended toc
Savitri Section Map -- 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12
authors -- Crowley - Peterson - Borges - Wilber - Teresa - Aurobindo - Ramakrishna - Maharshi - Mother
places -- Garden - Inf. Art Gallery - Inf. Building - Inf. Library - Labyrinth - Library - School - Temple - Tower - Tower of MEM
powers -- Aspiration - Beauty - Concentration - Effort - Faith - Force - Grace - inspiration - Presence - Purity - Sincerity - surrender
difficulties -- cowardice - depres. - distract. - distress - dryness - evil - fear - forget - habits - impulse - incapacity - irritation - lost - mistakes - obscur. - problem - resist - sadness - self-deception - shame - sin - suffering
practices -- Lucid Dreaming - meditation - project - programming - Prayer - read Savitri - study
subjects -- CS - Cybernetics - Game Dev - Integral Theory - Integral Yoga - Kabbalah - Language - Philosophy - Poetry - Zen
6.01 books -- KC - ABA - Null - Savitri - SA O TAOC - SICP - The Gospel of SRK - TIC - The Library of Babel - TLD - TSOY - TTYODAS - TSZ - WOTM II
8 unsorted / add here -- Always - Everyday - Verbs


change css options:
change font "color":
change "background-color":
change "font-family":
change "padding":
change "table font size":
last updated: 2022-05-04 09:21:22
115717 site hits